Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

At sixteen years old, Alex was tall and blond with brown eyes that could only be characterized as sad. He was otherwise an attractive, well-built teen, who could easily pass as older. He trudged along in the farmer's market at Rice University, casually scanning the stalls and feeling a bit exposed. He remembered how much could be hidden in broad daylight. Also, the day was clear enough for a good shot with a sniper rifle. He hadn't exactly wanted to travel anyway. Hotels brought back bad memories and the strong urge to check for bugs. The agents he'd watched die or the people who had ignored his wishes again and again came to mind. He continued to scan his surroundings, checking for anything that looked out of place. A remnant of a time he would rather forget. The faint chill of foreboding was his only warning of what would happen next.

An old lady watched from one of the stalls. It seemed to be an ordinary day, aside from the market itself. She gave the approaching family a one-over. They all seemed ordinary enough. The man was a bit scarred to be sure. The woman seemed anxious, but what mother wasn't? The boy and the girl were both quite attractive, she supposed. Good genes and youth. She shrugged and continued crowd-watching. It was her favorite activity. People were always in such a hurry. She could admit it was nice to be able to just sit down and watch the world. The old woman was long past having much to worry about. It had been almost a full life for her, with a husband and kids and grandchildren. The mourning was bright and the familiar sounds of people buying things at the market washed over her. The sun touched her skin. It was a nice morning. The weather gave no hint of what would happen next.

Sabina was worried. She knew Alex was still recovering from what MI6 and SCORPIA had done to him. Alex had been simply coasting in school. He had gotten good grades after the first semester but hadn't seemed really alive anymore. The spark was gone from his eyes and sometimes it was like his mind was somewhere else. She watched as he continuously scanned around and even above them, silently taking in the many stalls with fresh bread, fruit, honey, and all kinds of goods. The air smelled like bread and she was visiting all the colleges she wanted to attend as a kind of family road trip, although she still refused to travel at night after the events of a certain New Year's party. God, they had nearly drowned that time. And before that, she'd been kidnapped and her father still had scars from the time they'd been blown up. She still had nightmares over the events on Air Force One and nearly drowning in a lake. She could only imagine what Alex's were like. She wanted to help him, but she wasn't sure how. They were safe now, or they were supposed to be. The family had no warning of what was going to happen.

Edward Pleasure was worried. He gave Alex his space after what happened in Egypt, but he really wasn't sure how to act around the teen. Alex had been polite, if slightly quiet and withdrawn. Liz wanted to send him to a psychologist, but he wondered how much it would actually help if Alex couldn't talk about what happened. That official secrets act was a pain in the ass. Alex refused to talk to anyone from the government, not that Edward could blame him. There were days he cursed the government and their secrets. Frankly, he was at loss, since he hadn't exactly had his only family murdered in front of him he wasn't sure about anything to do with it. Edward wasn't the best at talking to teens, anyway. He would be the first to admit that it had been a while since he'd been one. He did love Alex as his own and hoped he would be happy and open up to someone, even if it wasn't any of them.

The shooter was worried. He had decided to do a close-up shot. He had heard what happened the last time someone had tried to snipe the kid, plus the kid was a trained operative. It was bad. The guy had committed suicide, rather than end up in his bosses' hands. Not that the man blamed him. Being a torture expert's plaything was far from fun. He wasn't sure if he could pull this off, but he had to. He could not fail. He began to go very still and imagined the kid as just a pair of lungs connected to a heart, relying on his training. He stepped forward and pulled the trigger of his Glock. Three shots rang out in the open air market as the sun shone down at precisely noon. Head. Left lung. Right lung. He ran. There was no rescue for people who got caught in this business.

Alex knew something was wrong. Something was I should never have come here wrong. Then, his neck began to prickle. Turning, he saw a gunman with a Glock 20 feet away. Shots rang out and people started screaming. He looked down and saw the red spreading across his chest. He couldn't breathe! He saw Sabina running toward him, but he knew it was too late. I wish this had never happened was his last thought. Any of it. His ribs were shattered and his lungs were filling with blood. A rotten onion-scented voice in his ear whispered, "SCORPIA never forgives and never forgets. Goodnight, Agent Rider".

The world spiraled into red and silver splotches, and as Alex saw the faces of the dead and heard the Pleasures screaming, it went black. The very last conscious thought he had was that the ambulance wouldn't get there in time this time around. Not that they could. These shots, they were fatal. He knew. At least it was quick.

Chapter Text

Alex was not the type to believe in the afterlife. Ian and Jack had not been particularly religious either, but he did know the basics of most common faiths. Both had been and encouraged being accepting of other cultures and people of different beliefs. He was, therefore, surprised to wake up at all after having been shot. He was not in any kind of room he recognized. He moved his hand to his chest and felt that it was completely unscathed. Alex was alone for the moment. There was no furniture and no distinguishing marks whatsoever, just a greyish-white light. There was no furniture, no plants, no people, and no door that he could see. Who the hell made a room with no door?! He first thought was that if this was heaven, it was awfully boring and lonely. Though he could be in purgatory, he supposed. Murdering Julius Greif had definitely been in cold blood, but he had saved millions of people. Did it count for anything? He supposed he would find out. It just didn't seem fair that he had lost everything. If he was honest, he was more than a bit angry at the intelligence forces. Not angry enough to join a terrorist organization, but still angry. He had been a pawn, sacrificed for the greater good. No more. He'd found the courage to refuse only after Jack died. It was too late.

Death was displeased with the fate of Alex Rider. Gunshots were far too ordinary and cliché after all the things he had survived. Plus, he didn't get to send that Blunt fellow to hell for a number of years...in that universe. He smirked to himself. Well, the kid would want a second chance at saving his dear departed loved ones, wouldn't he? And Fate could just fall off a cliff for all he cared. He did need some entertainment in his long, boring immortal life, right? That's it! The kid gets a second chance; he was the most deserving in a long, long time. Now what age to put him as? Ten-year-olds were appropriately imaginative and only slightly mature. He would just leave that part as a surprise. Besides, making the kid go through puberty again would be amusing, just for the stream of multilingual curses the kid could come up with. Rules? Nah. Who would believe him anyway? Oh well, better go in for the talk (reincarnation back into your own life 101). Yes, that talk IS a thing. Hey, he was bored and his darling coworkers liked their procedures so much that they didn't care if he scribbled a few extra weird ones in there. He doubted they noticed the difference, in truth. None of them had ever been human.

Alex was very confused by the time a man in a charcoal suit appeared from seemingly nowhere. It rather resembled the one Mrs. Rothman had bought for him when he had joined SCORPIA. The figure looked deader than Blunt had at his uncle's funeral. He had black hair, black eyes, a black suit, and black lips. Alex waited for the figure to speak since he didn't think it would appreciate him asking when the funeral was. "So... No snarky comments?"

The man seemed amused. Alex paused "I was dead. I got shot in the chest, didn't I?"

The figure smirks "Dead, yes, of course. But then, nobody escapes me in the end."

Alex sighs, "What now?"

Death actually smiles with an unholy glee. "You get to choose. You either go on or go back and have a redo."

Alex was instantly suspicious. "Does everyone get this? Who are you?"

The figure sighs. "Well, no. You get it because I like you and I'm bored."

Alex was not reassured. "Really? This could be a trick."

The man sighs. "That would be a couple months brainwashing, you would notice, and we already established your tragic untimely death. Let me make this clear. Me Death. You Person who can go back and fix their life."

Alex groans. At any other time, he might have laughed. Or had a comeback. "Do I get a choice?"

Death mentally groaned. "Yes. But are you really considering the easy way out?"

Alex sighs. "You'll do it then? I get to go back and save Jack?"

Death kept his face blank but internally cheered. "Yes, and I highly recommend you keep this to yourself. You can get sent to an asylum, you know. Also, you may be on the younger side. Good luck."

Alex was still suspicious when the figure vanished into thin air. Rather reminiscent of SCORPIA stealth training. He closes his eyes and decides that even if it is a trick, he would still like to go back and save Jack. Just as he thinks this, a black vortex appears under him and pulls him into itself. He didn't even have a chance at resisting. He opens his eyes, surprised at the force behind the hole. Were there black holes in the afterlife? Was this even the afterlife? He could be going back, he supposed. The figure didn't seem trustworthy and Alex usually went with his instincts. It had saved him a few times, in the end. The world begins to fade and go black again as his heads sank into the vortex.

Death was smirking like a homicidal lunatic who just got away with murder. Actually, he'd gotten away with the opposite, but that was beside the point. The kid took the deal. Who wouldn't? Honestly, it was like nobody took mythology seriously anymore. Who had ever gotten a fair deal with Death? Besides, he was going to have an even more interesting life now and more guidance. I might even give him a break and send a specialist or two his way. Alex was going to be so pissed when he woke up. Let's see. I have a burned-out black-ops agent or five, assassins, fanatical fighters in various regions... I am just eager for the amount of chaos and mischief I can send Alex's way. I never said his new life would be intrigue-free, now did I? Plus, he was way too special to have a normal life... The possibilities were just endless. The poor sap would get a few choices…

Chapter Text

Alex awoke to a bright, sunny mourning. He noticed that he seemed closer to the ground and that the bed seemed larger than he remembers in his bedroom in Chelsea. Wait! Chelsea?! He was with the Pleasures visiting colleges and then- oh. So it was real. He took the time to check over his chest. He was shorter and almost completely unblemished. He went to the bathroom to check his reflection. The dark, serious brown eyes were exactly as he remembered, but his chest was clear of all the scars he had gotten on his missions. Well, shit. How old was he? What was the date? What the hell was he supposed to do?

He turned to see his back and noticed a black mark on his arm. It was a black poppy that was tattooed on his right shoulder. How patriotic, Alex smirked to himself. Death must have a cruel sense of humor. Then again, in the legends he always did. He checked the calendar to see what the actual date was. He was ten. TEN! Oh hell, what did I get myself into? Great, he should have known better than to deal with Death. But I just had to go bloody do it then, didn't I? As he got dressed, he remembered that he had to act normal for the next few days. At least it was only at school. Jack was in the picture, but he could conceivably be upset about Ian being on a business trip for the next few days... It was a nice Saturday mourning. For once, it was a bright sunny day. The temperature was at the perfect mark between warm and cold (he'd checked).

First things first. I am NOT working for Blunt ever again if I can help it. Alex knew that he would need all the help he could get in that department. He also recalled that Ian would be taking him on holiday sometime after the current term. He had been ten so long ago. His memories were hazier then he expected. Unfortunately, the only people who could help him in that department were people in the world he had been hoping to avoid. Cough, people who worked against intelligence agencies, cough. He decided to ignore that situation for the moment, plus he had four years to worry about it and try to prevent his uncle from being killed. The lack of will was kind of dubious at this point. Ian had been prepared for just about everything, but his death. It didn't really add up. Plus, Blunt wasn't exactly known for telling the truth. Alex continued to scan his room, passively listening for steps outside his door. Had the bank suppressed his will? Alex wouldn't put it past them. He sighed. Going at it alone was going to be a gargantuan task.

He was also considering quietly adding to Ian's household security. It wasn't inconceivable that some enemy of his uncle might consider kidnapping him. I mean really, Ian was MI6's top spy, he had to have enemies of some sort. Alex remembered the incident with the triads and a few others. Sure they'd gotten them to back down...eventually. He also really didn't want to have to explain his new ability to defeat criminals and escape captivity to anyone, least of all someone from his favorite government department. They might get the idea to put him in the field earlier, and wouldn't that be fun? There was that. There was also the fact that if someone in SCORPIA managed to hear about his new abilities they wouldn't hesitate to murder Ian and kidnap him. Child assassins were rare and valuable. Right, he would have to be stealthy.

Alex was hoping Ian would stick to his usual policy of not asking awkward questions and he doubted Jack would think anything was amiss. Then he heard Jack coming up the stairs. He had to struggle against tears. She was alive. He wanted to laugh and hug her, but he knew that she would be suspicious if he did more than usual. She opened the door and smiled softly, the light reflecting off the orange strands of her hair, giving her a soft glow. "Alex, you're up. Breakfast is ready."

She looked younger somehow. Less worried. He smiled "I'll be down in a minute, Jack."

She smiles more broadly this time. "Tom will be over in a few hours for you to play. Don't forget to pick-up afterward."

With that, she left. Alex was smiling for the first time in a few months. Jack was alive. Ian was alive. Nothing else mattered now.

Chapter Text

Ian Rider was irritated. He knew Alan Blunt knew full well that his nephew's term ended in a few days and he was getting called in for another mission. While he could take Alex with him, it was dangerous, particularly since Alex's survival training was far from complete and because he had a talent for finding trouble. He had started teaching him at a young age in case his enemies decided to put some effort into tracking him down, NOT because he wanted him anywhere near the intelligence world. Seriously, he hated his boss sometimes. He decided to hint at a break. He wanted to take Alex on a trip to work on his Spanish and maybe some mountain biking. Boys like biking, right? Alex seemed to like the holidays well enough, despite the training. Ian was torn between being pleased that his nephew was doing so well and a certain amount of self-loathing for training him in the first place.

SOUTH AMERICA? Blunt wanted him to go on an investigation in SOUTH AMERICA while bringing his 10-year-old nephew?! The criminal gangs practically rule the poorer parts of some of the countries. It would be a miracle if he didn't get shot or injured. Plus, how was he supposed to explain to Alex if he got injured. There are only so many times you can "fall down the stairs" and stairs don't exactly shoot people. Yes, he could see the conversation now. Yes, Alex, the stairs shot me as I fell down them. Just ignore the hand-shaped bruises and the blatant lie. Honestly, you would think the director of Special Ops for MI6 would come up with a better set of excuses. Though, Ian privately suspected that his boss came up with deliberately flawed excuses as a test for people. If you asked too many questions, well...Blunt was always looking for people to recruit. Alex was also observant and curious - not a good combination for staying out of trouble during his investigation. No way he was leaving Alex with a vacation alone with Ms. Starbright. He already did that enough as it was on his business trips. Ian had already resolved to go with Alex, but he had a bad feeling about this entire trip.

Jack Starbright was concerned and angry. Alex seemed sadder than normal and she really couldn't blame him. Ian Rider was not the most attentive of guardians sometimes and she knew that Alex tried very hard to impress the man. His grades were always exemplary and his joining the soccer team, for one. Not to mention the Karate lessons. She sometimes got angry with her employer because of the fact that he sometimes left Alex with only her for companionship and didn't so much as call on the phone for weeks on end. Not to mention the birthdays he had missed and the school events and…. She also saw that the man supplement Alex's education with activities that seemed almost a little too intense for a child. Honestly, mountain-climbing and white-water rafting and diving were all dangerous, even for adults. She had no idea why Alex would need to know extreme sports or any other skills like it, but the man insisted. What was next? Cliff-diving? She had begun to care for Alex like a sister and hated the loneliness he felt in Ian Rider's absence.

She wondered about the holidays they took sometimes. They were always so long and so physically demanding. It was a wonder Alex didn't hate the outdoors. Alex seemed more suspicious and was always more observant afterward. Honestly, she didn't know what Ian was trying to turn Alex into, but she was frightened for Alex sometimes. All she could do was keep supporting Alex and hope everything went alright in the end. The other times, he pretty much ignored the fact that his nephew existed. His adorable, blond, ever-so-wonderful nephew. It was awful, in her opinion. She hated feeling this helpless.

Alex Rider was worried. He had a sense of foreboding for the entire play date with Tom, which had gone well, all things considered. It felt like just before the starts of his missions. He was anxious for Ian's return, now that he knew exactly how dangerous the man's job was. Tom seemed to sense something was off with Alex, but he had known not to press him after Alex mentioned family issues. Tom could relate to not wanting to talk about his family, considering the turmoil his own was going through. His parents still argued ferociously. At least that hadn't changed. Neither had their friendship. There weren't words in the English language to express Alex's relief that he had Tom. Tom would help him. Tom wouldn't ask questions.

Alex was also, frankly, fed up with school. He had to remember to play nice when most of his classmates had made his life hell after MI6 had ruined his life. Rumors about him being a druggie or a gang member had abounded. A few had stayed loyal, even with their limited knowledge. Even then, it was difficult dealing with children. They all seemed so young and innocent. Then again, they were ten and he had almost been fully grown when he died. The classes, particularly the languages and math, were easy. He also struggled to conceal his new reactions to being approached from behind and his new ability to read moods almost at will (SCORPIA and SCORPIA). He felt he was failing at not being jumpy. Ms. Bedfordshire seemed concerned and he really didn't want his home life investigated. She was the type to call social services if a kid seemed extra jumpy for no apparent reason. At least he didn't have to see the teachers who had failed to notice what was wrong in his life for another few years and it was break time after this week. He wasn't sure how long his facade would hold.

Death was giddy with joy. Phase One of Operation Alex Rider Redo was about to begin. No, the alliteration was not cheesy or overdone. Not at all. The things he was going to make Alex encounter in South America had him plotting like he had never plotted before. Sending him a little twist to his old life would throw him for a loop and he really wanted to see how Alex acted around some new criminal elements. Normal life? Bwah hah hah. As if. Rider was in for a nasty shock. He would feel sorry for the kid if he wasn't his new entertainment. Plus, let's be real, the kid wouldn't actually be satisfied with a boring normal life. Too bad he had yet to realize it, but that wasn't Death's problem.

Chapter Text

Ian Rider was glad to be back at home. He took in the neatly kept house and allowed himself a small smile. He admired the living room for a moment longer before taking his suitcase upstairs. He had considered letting Alex finish his school day, but decided that his missing the last half of a day before holidays would not overly impact his education. Nothing was ever scheduled for then before the kids were teenagers because parents tended to take their kids on an early holiday during that last week. Besides he had really missed his adorable blond nephew - not that he would ever say so aloud near another adult. He decided on his method of getting Alex from school and quickly drove over. He was able to slip in and out of the place and leave his note in Alex's locker without any trouble. School security was no match for him. He settled down in the car to wait.

Alex Rider found the note in his math textbook: Alex, you have until 12:00 to get out. If you get caught, make it good.

Ian

Alex checked the clock. He had the last ten minutes of class to plan and five after to get out. He decided to go through the not-yet-remodeled-or-burned-down science wing. Suddenly, Alex felt everyone's eyes on him. "The answer is 27, sir."

The man sighs "Yes Alex, but I was going to ask you if you were alright. You seem occupied lately."

Alex bites back a groan "Fine, sir." The bell rings. "Thanks for the concern, but I have to get to class."

Alex takes the opportunity to run for it. "Alex! It's the lunch period for your class!" The man called out, had never used his training to exit through the open window in the empty class next door before, but Alex took a grim sort of pleasure in being able to escape Brooklands as quickly as he had. He decided he actually hated the building's appearance, considering it represented the normal life he wanted and the boredom that came with it. He wondered why there weren't higher rates of crime considering his highlight of the week was cutting class and probably some sort of misdemeanor involving jumping the fence and running across the lawn. He was actually attempting not to laugh as he ran. He hadn't done anything this whimsical in ages and was (ironically enough) going to miss the school assembly on the importance of attending the school that they gave all the kids before the break. Something about parents cutting the week short to take their kids on vacation really pissed off the district or something. Alex really didn't care, since he had all his work for the rest of term turned in and he had learned everything already.

Alex returned to actively observing his surroundings. Ian was smiling and standing next to the car. He didn't question Alex on his unconventional choice of building exit and instead unlocked the car. "Let's go for ice cream." Alex wondered how he had never spotted the fact that he was entirely different in skill set and outlook from his classmates, even this young, or the fact that he never noticed that Ian kind of sucked at being a responsible adult. I mean realistically, he should be grounded for cutting class and jumping out of second story windows, right? Instead, he was encouraged to be able to exit a building in less than five minutes, cut class on a whim, and completely ignores social norms of any kind minus murder and…murder. It was basically the only crime Ian seemed to frown upon. The man had taught him pick-pocketing "for emergencies" and didn't seem to mind if Alex beat up the school bullies or committed minor acts of arson, so long as he didn't get caught or do serious harm. Alex was willing to bet if he broke into the Tower of London and stole the Crown Jewels the man would find it vaguely amusing, not that he planned to.

Ian seemed to be staring at him for a minute. "You are awfully quiet, Alex."

Alex remembered then that he used to ask about Ian's "trips". He had refrained from doing so, because he wasn't sure he'd be able to contain himself if Ian lied, and he would know now if the man did so. He was actually kind of angry with the man at the moment, for the lying and for being distant for most of his life. He had noticed that Ian held him at arm's length and everyone else away with a ten-foot pole. He even called Jack "Ms. Starbright." He could sympathize, but he really wanted to be closer to his uncle this time around. He decided to approach the idea on the virtually certain trip they were about to take. Ian always took him on vacation when he showed up, school or no school, mission or no mission (he was pretty sure some of the trips had been missions of some sort). "I missed you."

That, at least, wasn't a lie. He had missed the man when he was gone and when he died in the last life and in this (new?) life. His uncle was looking more intensely at him. Damn it! He wasn't this sentimental last time at ten either. He had forgotten. Ian (never uncle) wasn't really sentimental in public or private that he remembered either. Not since he was very young and he was only really hugged in private. And shit, he really needed to focus on the conversation or Ian would be nosing around his life. Alex wouldn't mind the extra attention from his uncle, but, realistically he wanted to be observed less by trained operatives, not more.

He decided on the expected "How was the trip?" And added in, "How's it going with the boss, too, his name was Badger or Berk, right?"

Ian looked like he was holding back laughter at that. "His name is Blunt. I think I like your name for him better right now, though."

Alex and Ian were, unknowingly, sharing a private joke. Alex knew full well what Blunt's name was, but couldn't resist a (seemingly innocent) jab at him. "Working you to death is he? Shame on him."

Alex was trying really hard to keep from laughing at his own joke, even if it was morbid considering his last life. Ian actually snorted at that. "You have no idea, Alex."

Alex actually had a really, really good idea.

For the moment, his uncle seemed reassured. "So really, how was the trip?"

Alex asked. Ian sighed, "Long. Plus, I have to go to a few business meetings when we go on our trip. Sorry, but I will try to make sure you aren't bored, at least."

Alex felt a stab of disappointment, but he knew there was no way he was pretending his uncle was a banker for the next four years. He decided to find a way to let Ian know that the game was at least partially up. It wasn't like he had to specifically tell his uncle that he knew the man's exact profession. He could just point out the obvious holes in his story over the years, break into his office, or 'notice' the bruises that don't fit with a fall down the stairs and then tell the man that he knew he wasn't a banker. It shouldn't be too hard. He turned to Ian as soon as they got home…and felt apprehensive about it. He changed his question at the last minute "How should I pack?"

"For warm weather," Ian stated. "But also take a coat. There may be a few mountains involved."

Alex refrained from stating that there might be a few more mountains than even Ian might know about (metaphorical, of course). He set upstairs to pack.

Alex noticed that his room had been cleaned by Jack and that she had left a note.

Alex, your uncle gave me a vacation while you guys are on holiday. Sorry I couldn't say goodbye. Jack

Alex decided to save the note. He knew he wouldn't have in the past, but he wanted to save every tangible part of Jack he could. Just in case.

The next morning, Alex got up at sunrise. Surprisingly, he hadn't had a dream. Actually, he wasn't dreaming at all, which was odd, considering the nightmares from the past. He wondered if it was just having Jack and Ian back or if Death had messed with his head. He was also considering getting that stupid black poppy lasered off when he got older. He wanted to punch Death just for that and the vague "you might be a little younger". I mean was the guy trying to be funny? Actually, he was seriously considering this as a trap. Every book that he ever read that had a deal with Death tended to end very badly for the person who had done it and their family and friends if they were particularly unlucky. He wondered why he had been sent back this early. Was it supposed to be extra planning time? Was it a different universe? If it was, what happened to his other ten-year-old consciousness? If not, what would be different this time? Did his choices matter, or would Blunt come for him anyway? He decided to quit before he got a day-long headache and headed down the stairs, still halfway in his own head. When he got downstairs, he realized he had descended soundlessly and almost cursed aloud. He hadn't been that quiet-moving when he was ten last time. Should he go back up the stairs and make noise on the way down or just head to breakfast? He decided to just head to breakfast and hope Ian wasn't up to noticing or up at all or he wouldn't ask questions. He had to hand it to the guy. If there was an award for not asking awkward questions or pressing for information, Ian would be his nominee.

Unfortunately for him, Ian Rider was both up and completely aware of his surroundings. He started when he saw his nephew enter the kitchen and then greeted him. "Good morning, Alex."

"Morning, Ian."

Darn it. He knew his uncle had noticed his brand new silent walk. He prayed that he didn't walk enough like a Malgasto trainee that Ian would notice. He didn't exactly have a brilliant explanation ready for that or his new knowledge of the said island. There was a heavy silence in the room. Alex tried to alleviate it. "I packed my bag last night."

Ian looked like he appreciated the attempt. "That's good, Alex. We're getting on the plane today."

Alex decided he'd had enough of the charade and took the plunge. "We both know you aren't actually a banker, Ian."

The man's mouth opened slightly and a look of pure fear flicked across his face. "Alex, I -".

"It's OK if you can't tell me everything, but please don't lie to me. I'll know, ok, and I hate it when you do."

The man looks relieved at that. "Have you told Ms. Starbright?"

Alex sighed, "No and no one else."

No one would believe a child anyway, he thought bitterly. He remembered Eagle Strike all too well. He added, "Not like they would believe me, anyway."

Ian started. "I would."

Alex gave him a sharp look. "Is it because it is me or would you listen to any kid?"

Ian just sighed. Alex was now wearing a bitter smile. "I thought so. See what I mean?"

Ian brightened suddenly. Alex, feeling a little weary, decided to ask. "What are you so happy about?"

Ian smiles. "Well, I don't have to lie to my only living family anymore. I can tell you more about how my trips actually go. I have a legitimate reason to tell you to be careful around strangers and I can teach you more blatantly in terms of things that actually relate to the dangers my job can bring you, so you can be safer."

Alex can't resist adding, "And your secret-obsessed boss can go to hell and we can do more things together on the trip."

The man smirks. "There is that, too, but seriously don't tell anyone. You and I could get into a lot of serious trouble. I don't mean suspension at school, Alex."

Alex shivered a little, imagining Blunt sending Crawley after the two of them. He could only imagine what the guy would do to someone who broke the OSA.

The ride to the airport was made in comfortable silence by both men. Ian split his focus between the road and his nephew. He was a bit ashamed that he hadn't been able to control his reaction enough to be able to deny Alex's suspicions. At the same time, he was relieved. He didn't have to lie and had been very lonely in the past years without John or anyone outside his work knowing what he did. He didn't want to have another person he cared about to lie to and had avoided personal attachments because of it and what happened to his brother. He wondered how he was going to tell Alex about it. His nephew deserved the truth and he didn't care about secrets, since his biggest one was already out of the bag with Alex. Plus, Alex should be told, official secrets or not. He was also unsure of how much he should tell Alex. While he was mature for his age, the truth of it was that the world he occupied was a grim, dark place not meant for children of any kind. He really didn't want the chocolate brown eye of his nephew to take on his colder, darker look any more than they already did. At the same time, he kind of wanted a partner in all of this. Someone who knew. Someone who understood exactly how the missions were and didn't sit behind a desk and send him on them. He really, really wished he had enough morals that he wouldn't even consider potentially allowing his nephew to be his unofficial, unmentioned partner, but he was. He would hate himself in anything happened to Alex because of him, but maybe…. Maybe, he could get the camaraderie he had had with an equal partner before back. When they got to the airport, he noticed Alex stiffen and mentally applauded the extra caution. He decided to keep the gadgets to himself for now. He was also mentally revising the entire trip and lessons he had planned for Alex in the future. Maybe he should enroll Alex in something deadlier than karate or teach him himself? Kids wielding deadly weapons would draw attention to Alex and that was the last thing he wanted. He would personally murder anyone who tried to recruit Alex before and maybe even after he turned 16 or passed his GCSEs. No way would he let Blunt anywhere near his last relative. He had serious doubts that the man possessed anything near a moral compass. If he did, it was fading rather rapidly in his personal opinion. Not to mention terrorists and other groups who were only too happy to employ children if it served their purposes. He went through airport security and boarded the plane, lost in his trains of thought.

Alex thought his reveal went rather well all things considered. He didn't think Ian would be that afraid for him, but it was nice to see that the man cared for him deeply, even if he didn't really say so. He knew the man was probably revising his lessons during the car and airport scenes and had resolved to keep an eye on their surroundings, since Ian was probably distracted and probably needed to process the new direction their life together and family relationship was taking. He watched Ian go through the entire airport on autopilot. He wondered what his new set of lessons would be like and what exactly Ian had been told to do. He knew exactly what Blunt would tell him in the reverse position and recalled the man's words before the incident with Sarov. "Just a simple cover. Consider it payed vacation." Yeah, sure, and he was a pink elephant. Not to mention, he didn't and hadn't ever been paid by MI6 for any of his work. He was pretty sure the entire setup was really illegal. He had basically been an unpaid child soldier/spy. He had been blackmailed and shot at. Blunt had lied about the dangers of the job and sent him to an actual military training camp. It was definitely illegal, even for Black Ops. If he ever found out when Blunt's birthday and email was, he knew exactly what to send the man: a number to the nearest help group for compulsive liars or the nearest hundred. He sincerely doubted the man would tell the entire truth of anything if his life depended on it. As the plane took off, he couldn't help anticipating trouble for both him and Ian on this next mission, or should he say 'vacation'.

Chapter Text

The first thing Alex noticed getting off the plane was that Brazil was hot and very, very humid. It was a jungle climate. The second thing he noticed was that Ian seemed to have come to some sort of decision by the end of the flight. As he carried his luggage out through the baggage claim area, he couldn't help but notice the noise of the city and the overwhelming smells and shouts that came with it. A car seemed to have been sent for them by the 'bank'. As Alex got into the car next to Ian, he felt a sense of foreboding, like a sudden chill had come to the jungle. It was gone in the next moment.

The driver had been very well payed by Royal and General Bank to pick up the manager and his son and take them to the hotel. He thought that the two of them were rather quiet, even for the English. He briefly wondered what kind of kid was that quiet. His own children were loud and would have bounced about the car. He decided that it was none of his business and dropped them off at the hotel, making sure to be careful with the bags. As he drove off, he couldn't quite get the kid's haunted brown eyes out of his head and decided to head for the bar before going home.

Ian Rider was tired. He knew he had to check the hotel room over before they did anything, however, and was in no way going to slack on safety just because the flight was long and the airport lines were tedious. He decided it was time for a lesson for Alex, to. Everyone should know how to check a hotel room for bugs right? He'd leave the really paranoid stuff for when Alex was older. Ian had also decided to switch the lesson to jungle surveillance with a side of mountain biking. He fondly remembered all the camping disasters that the higher- ups had decided to call team-building exercises. Amateurs. Some of them hadn't even known how to properly do the basics with no supplies on hand. He sometimes wondered how any of them lived as long as they did. It was one of the reasons he had insisted Alex discover things on his own; he had seen what happened to people who relied solely on others while growing up. Self-reliance is an important trait of adulthood.

Alex began to wonder exactly what he had gotten himself into when Ian grabbed a notebook, went to the bathroom, turned the water on, and gestured for him to come in. When they were inside, he shut the door. Ian wrote out on the notebook.

We have to check for listening devices a.k.a bugs. Common places include: lamp shades, paintings, and furniture. They can be anywhere, though.

What do we do with them?

Leave them for now. Mark where they are and remember not to have conversations you don't want listened to anywhere near the room, even if you don't find them.

Where then?

Outside in a noisy forest, crowded bar, public area in prearranged code. You'll think of something.

Why not smash the bugs?

It tips 'em off.

Let's do this, then.

After finding a bug in the lampshade, both of them exchange a look. Alex decided that it was probably the usual paranoia with touristy hotels and covert operations in countries. Ian shrugs and replaces the bug in the lampshade. He writes:

Looks like audio only.

Well, that's good. The bathroom stunt would look really suspicious on camera. Act normal?

Yes.

"We should get some sleep after we finish with the suitcases, Alex."

"Sure, Ian."

"You'll also have a surprise activity tomorrow; there has been a slight change of plan."

Not like you told me what they were in the first place, was the thought that came into Alex's head. He refrained from commenting. At least the showers were not communal; his friends and some of the SAS had gossiped about some of the terrible hotels they had been to (not to mention the showers at basic training). He was also unsure about how Ian would feel about his brand-new and involuntary body art. He was still pissed about having a flower tattooed to his right upper arm, like a brand. Death hadn't even asked. He supposed it kept him from ignoring his situation and from thinking he had imagined the whole thing, but he wished it was something slightly more masculine. He was also relieved the nightmares hadn't come back, though he thought it was creepy that his head had been messed with. Seriously? The memories should bother him. People he had watched die or accidentally done in. He was a little disturbed he no longer felt guilty about anything except the people he cared about getting hurt. Maybe it was the fact that they were alive? Or maybe he now knew that he had no choice in any of it? Either way, no way was he letting Jack, Ian, Tom, or the Pleasures get hurt on his watch. As he towered off, he couldn't help thinking that it would be a long four years. He would have to find ways to tip off MI6 without getting anywhere near them- he wasn't going to let millions of people die because of his own issues with them, after all. He wondered how many times they would go for an anonymous tip before they came looking for a source. He decided not to worry about it for the next few years and go to sleep.

As Ian Rider prepared for bed, he also examined himself and his life choices. He didn't regret serving his country or the thrill of the assignments he got. He did regret leaving behind his nephew, both physically and emotionally at times. Ian was torn between educating Alex himself and sending him to school with other ordinary children. He supposed he could always change his mind at a later date either way. At the moment, he hoped the lesson tomorrow wasn't going to be too harsh. He knew Alex was already strained and probably not very happy with him at the moment. He wanted to do better now that his nephew kind of knew what he really did for a living. Besides God knows what Alex would get himself into if he wasn't taught to be careful. His last thought was that he really wanted both of them to survive.

As a matter of fact, a supernatural being did know what Alex was getting himself into, at least he knew what was coming the kid's way. Death hadn't expected the kid would diverge so soon from the last timeline yet. Ultimately, this was about changing. Yes, it would be thrilling to watch, but the idea was that he wouldn't die young. As Death, he could technically make him undying, but otherwise the kid was living and therefore not under his direct domain. He felt one of his perimeter alarms go off. Uh oh. Looks like Fate had found out what he was up to. "Death! ARE YOU KIDDING ME!? YOU BROUGHT SOMEONE BACK FROM THE DEAD, BROKE ONLY EVERY RULE FOR YOU EVER, AND SENT A TEENAGER INTO AN ALTERNATE UNIVERSE FOR YOUR OWN SICK AMUSEMENT!"

"But Fate.."

"DON'T BUT FATE ME!THAT POOR KID BETTER HAVE A DECENT LIFE OR I WILL PERSONALLY FIND A WAY TO GET YOU MURDERED."

Death shivered; he knew that Fate was serious. He supposed he'd have to revise his plans for more subtlety. Plus, he felt a little bad about what he had done, but not bad enough that the kid would have a boring life. Who wanted one of those anyway? He would personally bet the kid would be bored within a month of it, although he had been banned from betting by Fate because he had a huge advantage (immortal and semi-omniscient being) and was "sadistic" to losers, apparently. He barely kept from cringing as Fate sent him another irate glare before vanishing. He would just have to be more subtle...and hope Fate didn't find out about what he had planned.

Alex Rider woke to the sunrise streaming in through the crack in the curtains. He wondered why he had gotten up so early. Wasn't he supposed to be jet-lagged? He decided it was the sunlight and the fact that he had slept at night. He decided to take a closer look at the room. Ian was still sleeping, so he would be very quiet. He took in the old hardwood walls, the green carpet, and the green and gold color scheme. The mini-bar was also hardwood and stocked. The bathroom was older marble. The lamps had probably been in style about fifty years ago and the lights definitely had an old-school set up. He had already memorized the fire escape plan (you can never be too careful, plus he had burned down enough places to be paranoid about fires). He decided to get dressed and go for a run. He wanted to scout the area. He doubted Ian would be up soon, but he wrote a note anyway:

Ian, I went out for a run to explore. I should be back in time for breakfast.

Alex

Ian Rider woke up because the room was a little too quiet. He sighed and felt a jolt of panic when he realized Alex was gone. What the? He spotted the note and wasn't all that reassured. Going for a run and being back at breakfast time. Could he be any vaguer if he tried? Sure he let Alex have his independence, but he was in a new country. Surely he would have waited? Actually, on all their other trips he had. He wondered why Alex was suddenly independent to a degree even he was startled by. What happened while he was gone? When exactly did Alex decide to quit relying on adults for…everything really? The note was more like one he would get from a colleague. If Blunt had so much as looked sideways at Alex… He didn't want to think about it. He was actually kind of put out because of the note and his boss, but he got dressed and decided to worry about it later. He didn't really want to add strain to Alex and his relationship quite yet. He knew he was already on thin ice because of all the lying he had done for MI6. He decided to head down for breakfast. What was the worst that could happen to Alex in an hour really? He had been taking self-defense lessons and no one would expect a ten-year-old to be able to defend themselves.

Alex had regretted leaving Ian with only a vague note, but he couldn't really write that he needed to stay fit because he didn't want to be out of breath running from assassin, just in case the plan for a normal life he had from time-travel failed miserably like all his other future plans right? He had also regretted not checking the good areas of the town with the reception. Did he have a sign that said 'come to me I am part of the criminal underworld' on his back in Spanish? The number of times he had be approached by the street criminals could not be the normal amount for dumb wandering tourists or no one would ever travel here. Although, he had accidentally let slip he knew at least a little Spanish- it had been early and he had reacted instinctively. He decided to run back before Ian got too worried. He hoped he didn't get grounded for going on his morning run. That would be irony at its highest, being grounded for being healthy. He decided to shower first, even though he didn't smell that bad because showing up to breakfast after exercising like he had was bound to draw questions. He headed down soon after. As he approached the hotel breakfast area, he spotted Ian. Ian did not look at all happy with his new life choice, which was funny because he had put emphasis on both fitness and independence in his last life. Ian gestured for Alex to sit next to him. To anyone else, he would look like a cheerful parent, but Alex could spot the man's tenseness and the tightness around his eyes that would either be worry, irritation, or a combination of the two. Darn. He had left a note, which was his only defense at this point. He sits down at the table. Sometimes dread came from the smallest of things. Ian sighs. "We'll talk in the room, Alex." They finish breakfast in the most awkward silence since Alex had come back from the dead. And it wasn't like that other breakfast hadn't been pretty awkward. Alex barely managed to keep from fidgeting the whole time. He remembered only then that he hadn't 'explored' places alone until after Ian had shown them to him for at least a few days. He did care about the man's opinion of him, even though he knew he was his own person. He couldn't help but worry as they both went up.

"You left with only a note, Alex. Do you have any idea how I felt when I woke up and you were gone? I was worried. You could have been kidnapped for all I knew."

"I was fine, Ian." Alex decided not to mention the street he had nicknamed Crime Street. It was a more fitting one than it currently had at the moment.

"Fine?! Alex…. I don't really know what to say, but next time you go for a run in a foreign country take me with you the first few times. Okay?" Ian had decided that the conversation was normal enough for the hotel room and that it couldn't wait for too long.

Alex decided telling Ian that he should be more careful himself would not be productive and decided to just let the man gave his way. "Alright, but you may be getting up extra early." He hoped Ian would be put off by this, but knew it was unlikely.

"Well… Good." He had honestly expected more of an argument. He decided to add, "I'm glad you take being fit so seriously." He was trying to bait Alex into telling him what the new exercise was for. He was already the most fit in his grade, probably the school. He knew it was a habit at home as well. Ms. Starbright had told him that. He mentally held back a groan when all he got was: "Being fit is important, Ian." Alex was going to kill him with unspoken questions alone.

Alex knew full well that there was an unspoken element to Ian's last question. He also knew that a vague answer was best, considering if he answered the unspoken why, there would be more questions. The kind he didn't have answers for. He also didn't want to give anything away and he took a petty degree of satisfaction that he now had Ian more focused on him than the job. The man was either taking a few days to get acclimated or observing him instead of the target. He bet he was never this interesting to the man in the past life. He decided to try to quit blaming this Ian for the other Ian's actions. He was kind of brutal about it sometimes and that he had left Alex with so many questions when he died. Right now though, he was really glad the man didn't ask awkward questions. "So what are we going to do today?"

Ian smirked. "Well, Alex, you are going to get a practical gift from me and we are going to to camp."

Alex barely managed to keep from staring at the man in shock as he handed Alex a knife. Alex knew from his time in SCORPIA that it was a Fairbairn-Sykes, it had been popular with the CIA and SAS. Was his uncle really giving him a deadly weapon? He decided to put it up before his uncle regained his common sense about giving children knives. He was also given a sheath that he could easily conceal on him. He was glad someone took his safety seriously. "So what exactly are we doing?"

Ian was still going along with his plan. He thought the shocked expression was rather hilarious on Alex, but felt better now that he had a weapon. Alex prayed it wasn't some sort of camping exercise. "Camping, of course."

Alex kept back a groan. Ian must have seen his expression, because he reassured Alex it would be fun. "With no gear and only a knife, Ian?"

"It's the best kind of camping Alex."

"Why is that?"

"Because in real life, you don't always carry camping equipment, so only taking a knife makes sense, since you will always have that with you from now on. Come on, it'll be fun Alex."

Famous last words, was the phrase that came to mind. Ian then had paid for the rooms for them to be kept until they left. It was the general way he had his boss set things up after one too many times losing his luggage because he didn't pick it up in time.

Alex and Ian silently crept through the brush. They failed to notice they were being watched from a distance. The man had been on break when he had recognized both of them. He knew he shouldn't be thinking about Alex, let alone following him on vacation, though if he read the situation right the uncle was actually on assignment and using the trek through the wilderness to get to the remote area he was supposed to find. He had stayed away to keep him safe, but he figured that as long as he was on break (his schedule was flexible) he could follow and make sure that Ian Rider didn't get his nephew killed. He had, after all, a promise he made to himself to keep. Plus, if Rider was involved his employers might not care why he had followed the man. Personally, he knew for a fact that John had been way better than his brother, but he was the top agent for MI6, so he should be competent enough to get important assignments. Also, he was kind of pissed at the man for dragging the kid into the spy world. Children should be at home and school, not going on (he hoped) disguised special ops training in the wilderness. He decided to keep following. He knew he wouldn't be spotted- neither of them was John after all.

Alex felt like he was being watched. After receiving a crash course from Ian for survival on any terrain, they were off. Ian occasionally pointed things like edible or medicinal plants out, but was silent otherwise. Alex tried to break the occasional stick, but felt like he was failing at looking like a beginner at jungle stealth training. Ian didn't say anything, but after the fourth stick and suspicious look from Ian, Alex hated the noise enough to quit the charade they both knew was a charade. He hated lying, at least that didn't change. Besides, he knew Ian wouldn't pull a Belinda Troy on him. She had really been afraid of him a few minutes after the boat incident and before that she hadn't considered him as a work partner. Ian actually wanted him to be good, unlike the SAS and most, if not all, of his partners (initially) in the field. After the third hour of both of them moving silently, Alex decided to ask. "What is this really about?"

Ian sighs. "I have to find someone's base and try to destroy it".

He left out the part where he was supposed to shoot the guy in charge. He was sure Alex would not go into the actual base and see that part, not to mention he had standards about what kids should be exposed to (they may be low, but they are there). He wasn't going to shoot someone in front of Alex unless it was self-defense. He also noticed that Alex had moved silently in their trek and the complete lack of any complaints. He really hoped that the lack of complaints was because of exercise and not something worse. He decided he would surveil Alex's teachers when he got back. They had been vetted, but it couldn't hurt to be sure. Blunt could keep the country from blowing up or dying in mass droves for a few days without him. The man had to have someone else to send. When there was an hour before dark, he decided to stop at a relatively hospitable set of trees next to the river they had been following. It had a nice overhang and lots of dead wood. He showed Alex how to clear the spot for a campfire and how to make a smoke hood without smothering the fire. Since they had been gathering plant to eat for the day, he had decided to leave the hunting lessons until later, especially since he had only knives and the bullets MI6 had been able to get past airport security, which was very limited. He hadn't even gotten his throwing knives for this mission. He decided to start teaching Alex that and get him a covert set for himself after he had learned it. He would tell Ms. Starbright that they were archery lessons. He hoped Alex would like the brand new 'archery' lessons and set. He was getting seriously paranoid about safety when it came to his nephew. He had a feeling that Alex would need it someday, but he didn't know why. He had definitely not told his boss about what he and his nephew did during holidays and he was not going to; he suspected Blunt had his own dossier on Alex anyway. Profiling relatives, friends, and other people close to spies was standard for MI6 and most other agencies.

Alex had already asked Ian what he was doing here, but he knew the man had not told him the whole truth. As they boiled their drinking water and washed off the plants they had gotten, cutting off the inedible parts, he wondered exactly what that might be. He already hated the bugs in the jungle and had decided to order massive amounts of bug spray when they got back to England. He had heard it made great poison and blinded people like pepper spray, to, just in case he got attacked at home. He wondered if he could get rosary peas, hot peppers, and ferns with flammable pollen into the garden without Ian figuring out what they were. He was also going to start carrying a lighter- one of the nicer ones that (as a certain book put it) let people know you were up to no good. He was more focused on the explosions and fire anyway. Smithers had once said that he liked his explosions, and he was completely correct. Also, concealed weapons cache(s)? Or visible ones if he could convince Jack they were 'cool traveling souvenirs' instead of dangerous items to be locked away. He didn't think he would have to try hard. Some weapons did make nice (and functional) wall decorations after all. Worst come to worst he could redecorate with heavy ceramics around the house and drop or throw them at uninvited guests. They even had the added benefit of being able to store items temporarily. Having to learn about pottery to have a fake ceramics obsession would be very dull, but far from the worst thing he had ever had to read.

The watcher was surprised by the adeptness that the boy moved through the jungle. He couldn't help but be impressed at the movement and lack of complaints. He also noticed that the knife was new to the kid. A lack of weapons training? Tsk, tsk. If you drag a kid into this, weapons and hand to hand were practically a survival requirement. At this point, he was debating the merits of taking Alex for himself. He didn't really have the patience or time for children or a family, but an apprentice was…an option he might consider, if the wrong people found out about Alex. MI6 under Blunt was not known for its compassion towards employees. He decided that if Alex was recruited by an organization and not trained properly, he would do the job himself.

Chapter Text

After a few days trekking through the jungle, Ian and Alex both wanted to see a sign of civilization. Fortunately for them, the mission had been prepared by John Crawley, who actually did a fair bit of preparations. Ian had been given the coordinates to a cabin in the woods (several, in fact), a map, and some navigational equipment.

As they came across the cabin, Alex couldn't help but feel a stab of bitterness. He wondered if all agents got better back-up, actual weapons, and actual mission descriptions or if this was just one of the easier kinds that he hadn't had before. He kept the expression off of his face, at least. That would have been difficult to explain. He knew it would be horribly ironic to have the impulse control needed to avoid MI6 after the organization was through with him. So far, he hadn't had the urge to take down random drug dealers. He hadn't exactly planned on being so bored without Ian, though. He had barely made it seven days without taking an insane risk or doing something to break the monotony. He wondered how much convincing Ian would need to home-school him and take Alex with him on all his 'business trips'. Probably not much. He had insisted on public school, but that had been before Alex had let him know he knew. He would feel bad manipulating the man, but he was starting to hate school with a passion and, frankly, he was lonely enough to not feel terribly guilty about it.

Alex turned his attention to the cabin. It was made mainly of wood ad looked as though it had been built recently. It reminded Alex of the wood cabins that the school had them stay in when they went to an outdoor camp as a bonding activity before secondary school. It was discrete and minimalistic. It was so far in the jungle there was no need for camouflage because the trees obscured your line of sight. He hoped it had running water. This was starting to resemble the SAS training exercises without the gear and the squad mates. He actually kind of missed the giant, supply-filled backpacks. The soldiers, he didn't miss. It still stung to remember how he had been treated, especially by Wolf. He decided the building didn't look like it would collapse and to follow Ian in.

Ian sighed when he saw the cabin. It was small and had a running water system he wouldn't count on being clean enough for drinking, but at least he knew for sure he was on the right track. He was actually sure that Alex should have complained at least once during their week-long 'hike'. He would have when he was ten and probably until he was in his twenties. He knew to expect a transmission from his people once he got to the cabin- it had a transmitter that would allow his phone to work. He hoped nothing dangerous would come up. Ian was very concerned about letting Alex come along for this part. He would have left him in the city, but the last time he left Alex alone for more than three days when he was over eight the results had been…inflammatory to say the least. He tried not to laugh as he recalled the day.

(Flashback)

He left Alex alone and there was a shop nearby that was claiming to sell statutes. He and Alex had both noticed that the shop had very low prices and never seemed to sell anything. He had had to go away for a few days and left Alex alone with some money. In retrospect, he should have gotten a babysitter. When he came back, both the hotel and shop had been set on fire (with nobody inside). Alex had been standing outside with a smug expression on his face. Apparently, Alex had discovered that they were money laundering in the shop next door and decided burning it down was the best solution. The gang had thought it was an attack by their rivals and burned down the hotel (which belonged to said rivals) as retribution, resulting in most of the employees fleeing. When he asked what happened, Alex had stated "the employees must have had a burnout". He had promptly burst out laughing before calling in MI6 to investigate and cover up some of that mess. He had not told them that Alex was responsible for it in any way and taken the reprimand of 'excessive' destruction.

(End flashback)

He still thought it was pretty hilarious (Alex, not the gang war). He got the text from Jones a moment later:

Ahead of schedule. Good Job. Base security of " The General" hasn't changed. Beware! YG was spotted in the area (unconfirmed), most likely post-job. Call for extraction if spotted. DO NOT engage!

He sent back:

Copy. Will confirm mission in debrief. Radio silence preferred for cover.

With that, the communication was done. He decided that if he caught a whiff of Gregorovitch in the area for real, then he was going to send Alex home. He was fairly certain the assassin wouldn't hurt him, but everyone else (including Ian) would be fair game. Mainly because Alex looked like a mini-John, but also because there were no contracts on him and from what he remembered Gregorovitch was all business. He put the phone away and decided to unpack before trying to pry open Alex.

Alex was feeling increasingly paranoid. He knew someone was watching both him and Ian. He had also read the text by staring at the mirror in the sink. YG had to be Yassen. He had mixed feelings regarding the man. On one hand he had saved his life repeatedly and died for him. On the other, they had taken turns killing each other (he more than suspected Yassen was half-assing it, but still), the man had shot Ian, and sent him to SCORPIA. He had probably been trying to help with that last one. To be fair, if it hadn't been for Julia Rothman he might have actually stayed with them and had his education in assassination actually done right. Instead, she had pretty much used him for her own revenge.

He decided to turn his attention back to the present. He was being followed and Ian had the 'I going to ask you questions' look on his face he had come to recognize from his various missions. Alex suddenly froze for a brief moment. There were only a few people who could track spies and remain out of sight, Yassen had been (maybe) spotted, and someone was following not one, but two Riders. Well, shit. At least he didn't have to wonder what the assassin was up to right now. He now knew exactly who was following him.

Ian decided to ask when he saw Alex freeze. "What is it?"

"I think we're being followed."

It was Ian's turn to freeze. Gregorovitch wouldn't be that obsessed would he? Alex was ten for God's sake. Ten. "Be extra careful then Alex. Don't leave my side unless I tell you to."

He trusted Alex's instincts. They were right when it came to suspicious people. It was almost creepy how his nephew was better than him at spotting criminals. He had supported a healthy paranoia in Alex just for that. He had secretly run a few people Alex pointed out to him- they all had records or were on a watch list of some sort.

Alex was just glad somebody believed him for once in his life. He tried not to remember Eagle Strike as a flash of satisfaction washed through him. Then again, Ian had trained him, so it was probably easier for Ian to get it. He sincerely hoped he would not have to go up against Yassen ever, let alone this early being back. Ian was already rechecking for bugs for the fourth time. He wondered if the man was always that meticulous or if he had been bugged in the past. He decided to finish unpacking and boil the water- he didn't trust those pipes.

The watcher, known to most as Yassen Gregorovitch, was impressed. Apparently, the kid had figured out they were being followed (he read lips- it came in handy). Unfortunately, the temptation to take Alex for himself as a student had just about tripled. He was a selfish man in general, but he would admit that Alex deserved better than a life as his apprentice with SCORPIA. Plus, it was John's son. He knew the kid would be good. Frankly, Alex would make a better spy than Ian Rider could ever hope to be (he might be already). He would be tempted shoot the man if he took Alex anywhere near the assassination that he was about to commit. He would just follow them. Yassen liked knowing things ahead of people and he had an excuse to watch over Alex. It was definitely more about surveillance. He suppressed a sigh, knowing that he was probably lying to himself now. He decided to take one more look before finding a spot to sleep in.

Alex decided that if Yassen wanted to follow them and sleep in rainy trees, it was just fine with him. He was startled to find out that the man would voluntarily use time to stalk him, instead of taking more lucrative jobs as a successful assassin. Alex knew he wasn't the epitome of mental health, but even he knew creepily following the son of your dead mentor was not a healthy coping mechanism. Then again, spies creepily followed people all the time and called it surveillance. He himself had followed the man several times out of sheer curiosity. He decided that the similarities between him and Yassen were really not something he wanted to dwell on. Alex decided to go to sleep, since he had already had dinner. He still had no dreams.

Ian Rider was beyond worried. He would bet money that their mysterious follower was Gregorovitch. What the hell he wanted was a mystery. If he was going to kill them, he would have done it by now. If he wanted Alex for himself, Ian would be outclassed. If he wanted information, the man had been trained by Dr. Three. He really didn't want to think about what a man like Yassen Gregorovitch could possibly want with either of them. He also knew better than to contact his bosses. They were not above using him or Alex as bait. No way they were getting near his nephew. He supposed they would just humor the assassin and let him follow them- like they had a choice anyway. He decided to try to sleep. Ian didn't rest very well at all that night.

Alex, once again, woke up at sunrise. Ian was still sleeping. He decided to forgo the morning run because he knew they would be walking all day. He decided to ponder what Ian wasn't telling him. The text had called whoever they were after "The General". It reminded him of SCORPIA's rule about not calling targets by name. MI6 had always named the people they sent him to investigate. Actually, this seemed more like a Malagasto exercise than a SAS one. Was I really this dim for a week? Alex thought. MI6 had sent his uncle in an assassination mission-he was sure. Alex was also pretty sure whoever it was deserved it, but parts of him still twitched at knowing there was about to be a hit.

He decided to make breakfast, since he was already up. Alex wondered if the shorter sleep cycle meant something or if it was just because he was ten. He had already put the mission out of his mind. Alex had no idea how to even approach Ian about that part of his job. He wanted to forget he had ever come to the conclusions about this trip. Blunt should just change what he named a trip to pathological trap. If Alex ever had to do a mission for him again, he was taking a fifty caliber- screw Blunt and non-lethal weapons. In Blunt-ese, a nice, simple surveillance mission translated into watch out for the evil megalomaniac who wanted to nuke Europe and stop him.

Ian Rider woke to the sound of Alex making breakfast and wondered since when had he had the discipline to wake at the crack of dawn every morning. Neither he nor Jack were that strict. He put it on the almost endless list of questions to ask Alex. Ian decided to enjoy having someone actually helpful along on his missions, even if the person was his ten year old nephew. He tried not to be too hard on his co-workers, but they kind of sucked. He would bet money that Alex was better than them at ten then they would ever have a prayer of being. Seriously, they usually were by-the-book, demanded to be told everything, and tried to submit him for psychological evaluation at some point before blowing the operation and getting shot. Comparing them to John was probably unfair, but Tulip had been the last decent person he worked with. Smithers' devices never failed. After the fourth or fifth disaster-he meant partnership- he had told them no more partners. They had let him get away with it, for now.

He turned his attention back to Alex. "Thank you for making breakfast."

"You are welcome, Ian."

What else could he say? It's really nice that you got up and made breakfast, but I need to ask you tons of awkward questions. He decided to check for bugs again. Five times wasn't too paranoid, right? Alex was giving him a strange look. "I'm going to tell you some things about your parents, Alex. If you have questions, ask after ok?" Ian decided now was a good time as any. He went into it. He talked about how John was an ace agent and soldier in the SAS before. How John went undercover and Helen had gotten pregnant with him. How he had trained assassins and pretended to be one and, finally, that the plane had been blown up and not crashed. He also told Alex that one of the trainees Yassen Gregorovitch had become SCORPIA's top assassin. That and about SCORPIA itself. Afterward, Alex was silent for so long Ian was worried he'd caused Alex to go into shock. But the next question surprised him. "So who betrayed them? Someone had to have."

"No one knows, Alex, but always be on your guard around any of your father's friends."

That part wasn't true, but Ian Rider didn't know it. Neither was the part about no one knowing about John being undercover, but Ruder didn't know that either. Yassen Gregorovitch wanted to growl at the man and maybe punch him a few times. Had he really just told Alex, in the middle of a sensitive mission, emotionally compromising information? Not to mention that if anyone knew that Alex knew they wouldn't hesitate to have him shot. He was pissed. He was now going to follow them on the mission and pray that incompetent didn't get the only person they both cared about get shot. At least he had the chance to eat and watch when they talked. Alex got up almost as early as he did. He decided that if he ever got the chance to shoot the man that went by Ash for a legitimate reason, he might even do it for free. He decided to concentrate on the two. Yassen had all the time he wanted, since he was now free to dictate his own hours and jobs. He had told his usual employers he was looking into to something that might take a few weeks and not to call him.

Alex was reeling. Why was Ian telling him this now? Of course, he knew all this and who betrayed his parents, but he wouldn't say that. Ian had probably broken the rules to pieces telling him all this. It was also why he had asked Ian the question. He was hoping the man would be curious enough to figure it out himself. This was rapidly becoming complicated. He suspected that Gregorovitch might not be the only one of the trio to foster borderline obsessive attachments. Ian was treating him like a partner and brother. He personally had jumped out of a window and gotten shot at (among other things) because Ian never drove without a seatbelt. Yassen was following them like a stalker (among other future things). They were all stubborn, intelligent, and paid attention to detail. Welcome to the family, he inwardly smirked, where all you need is an unhealthy obsession with the truth and/or a person. Alex decided that his sense of humor was rapidly becoming acidic.

He turned to the man. "Why did nobody find out?"

"There was an investigation. Nothing stood out for anybody. It eventually got closed because nobody really wanted to think about it for a long time."

"They shouldn't have. If the guy betrayed Mom and Dad, he might do it again".

Once a traitor, always a traitor. Alex was pissed nobody had bothered to look into that heavily. Seriously, nobody had realized Ash was the leak. All it had taken him was one whole mission with the guy. He was not that subtle. Ian sighed. He agreed that it should have been looked into better. Yassen knew for a fact that 'darling' Ash was selling out ASIS to Winston Yu. He hoped the man had had the decency to leave Alex alone. "I'll look into it. I can't promise anything, ok."

"Thank you, Ian."

Yassen didn't normally get emotional enough to wish death on another human being, but he hoped the Australians were fond of shooting traitors. The man had killed John.

Ian decided that had better get started on their hike. It would be another long day for all of them. He decided then and there that there next trip would be somewhere civilized or at least relatively so. He knew that Alex could survive the jungle just fine. The fact was clearly evidenced by his ease and ability to silently keep up. Ian had decided to focus on civilized environments so far, since Alex would be in mostly cites for his (hopefully normal and vigilant) life. He would also go over the theory of other climates while they walked. He got started. "If and when you get stranded in…"

He figured that it would be enough in a pinch for Alex.

Yassen actually approved of the curriculum, at least for now. He was familiar with the information, of course. He also thought that teaching Alex to survive in wilderness situations was good because it implied running away as a viable tactic. He had seen many too proud to run die for it. Yassen was also glad that neither of them was noisy; it would be irritating and make them easy to spot. He would watch and see. The base they were referring to would take another week to reach, if there was no trouble.

Chapter Text

Alex had an itchy feeling, like there was going to be major trouble today. The two weeks in the jungle had been going fairly smoothly. Ian had said there was about another two of three days of walking until they got to wherever it was they were supposed to be. The trees seemed normal looking as far as he could tell. He didn't see any motion in the trees, but just because he didn't see it doesn't mean there wasn't something there. After all, he was fairly certain Yassen was still there and he had yet to spot the man. He was used to have the knife in him by now. He knew he would feel it missing- if Ian decided to take it back. Alex hoped he could just keep it on him at all times. Then again, Ian had implied that it was now a permanent wardrobe addition and taught him how to take care of it. He decided he would dwell on it later.

Ian Rider had noticed that his nephew was extra jumpy today. At least, more jumpy than he usually was since the new version of Alex had appeared. He decided to be on his guard, just in case Alex knew something he didn't (he supposed that Alex knew what the change was, but was still not going to ask). Ian was puzzled on how to deal with his nephew ever since he came back from his last mission. Alex just felt more equal somehow. He was totally going to be around his nephew more, since he had clearly missed something big. Jack Starbright was helpful, but not observant the way he was and would probably not pry too deeply. He supposed it could be the fact that Alex knew he lied, but it felt like something more to Ian.

When Alex felt a tingling sensation right where he had been set, he decided to hit the deck. He knew he could totally pretend to have tripped later. Just as Ian followed suit, shots rang out through the trees and over their heads. Alex decided his paranoia was completely justified. He was already going over possibilities as he got into a thicker section of the brush and Ian followed. He and his uncle were completely concealed by the time a couple of burly Hispanic men came running through the trees. The guy who appeared to be in charge of the 'merry' band started swearing at another one of the men. Fortunately, Alex and Ian were fluent in Spanish, so he understood them perfectly.

" I told you, you f-ing idiot. Nobody is here. Nobody knows about the base. You obviously saw some animal."

" But sir, I could swear-"

" No buts, get back to work and shut up."

The other two groan. The captain and 'Jumpy' walk back first.

" Man, we always get the crazy ones. I swear the general does it on purpose."

" Knowing him, he probably does. Not much anyone can do about it though."

" We should so get paid extra for putting up with Munez."

" You and I get paid enough, besides do you want to ask for a raise?"

" Fair point. We should head back before the captain notices we stayed back a bit."

" True, he gets grumpy and he is already pissed."

They both leave and their footsteps fade into the background as they crunch through the jungle.

Ian got up first. He was glad he copied Alex when he first dropped like a rock. He was still agitated at the fact that they had just been shot at. He noticed Alex was still hidden. "Alex?"

He asked softly. "Yes, Ian?"

He jumped at the equally quiet voice that came from behind him. "Are you alright?"

Alex decided to not be snarky with his concerned uncle. "Fine, Ian. You didn't get shot did you?"

Ian wanted to scream in frustration. He was sincerely fine after nearly dying from being shot at by mercenaries. He sounded sincere. Ian could tell if his nephew was outright lying. He should be panicking or going into shock now, though. "No, Alex. I'm fine."

Ian decided then and there that he was going to teach Alex to shoot the day they got home. He thought that the age restrictions on gun ranges were a load of shit anyway. Not to mention he was looking forward to showing Alex the basement no one but him knew about and the features that his office had. Actually, the house had a few rooms upstairs no one knew about either. He kept weapons, practice ranges, his home security, and a whole bunch of files- just in case. He didn't trust his employers as far as he could throw them (five to ten feet dead weight). He decided to turn back the present and continue on the hike, moving much more carefully than before.

Alex notice Ian got up before he did. The men could have doubled back and spotted him! He was glad neither of them had gotten shot. He was tense and had a feeling that their troubles were only just beginning. Alex noticed Ian going into a stealthier walk and followed suit. If his uncle had looked back, he would have noticed Alex fading in and out of the shadows, just like a certain assassin. Alex had also resolved to practice his shooting and 'acquire' a gun. He knew that a few gangs nearby boasted of having them. It shouldn't be too hard to confiscate one- what would they do, report him for stealing an illegal firearm? He decided to concentrate on his surroundings and listen for the crunching of patrols.

Yassen Gregorovitch was furious. He was far too experienced with gunfire to panic at the sound of it. Besides, he was wearing a ballistics vest. He preferred his chest without holes thank you very much. Rider had not only brought his ten year old nephew on a dangerous assassination mission, but also managed to cut through a warzone. Not to mention, his nephew had the better reflexes of the two (just where Alex learned to disappear in and out of sight like that, he didn't know). Yassen was contemplating revealing himself to Alex at some point. It wouldn't make a difference because that moron of and uncle of his had already introduced him to and took him into black-ops. Now, Alex would be condemned to have at least half a life in the shadows- more, if he was as curious as he seemed to be. He was going to see this through, no matter how agonizing it was to watch. If Rider got shot or killed due to his own incompetence- well, Alex would need an adult in his life. Yassen figured he couldn't do worse than Ian Rider at parenting/training. How hard would training a kid be?

Death knew he was in deep shit. Fate was pissed enough to actually monitor the kid he had brought back to life. The kid had also just been shot at. He supposed Fate wouldn't consider the dreamless sleep enough of a boon. Fate would also crucify him if anything happened to the kid's dear loved ones. Not that he had planned for serious harm to either one of them. He was serious about the kid getting to save them; he wasn't a complete bastard, after all. Death didn't think the kid would appreciate advice via dreamland, so he kept away for now. He supposed he could send a dream or two if the kid got off track. He did want Blunt off the map, after all. Off the map in a permanent way.

Alex was puzzled at Ian's lack of questions. He supposed it was just not the man's habit. He knew the man would want answers, though. Alex figured that Ian would investigate him for a few days before he went back to work- it was what he would do. Alex was wondering what to tell Tom. Tom would want answers at some point, but he didn't want to burden or explain to his friend. Besides, Tom (even with his awful parents) was an innocent- one he would not bring into his world just because he wanted a friend. He wouldn't tell Jack, unless something drastic happened either. He was also sleeping in a tree tonight and would insist his uncle do the same.

Ian decided that Alex's idea of sleeping in a tree was completely practical, so after they had eaten; they picked one that had sufficient brush to conceal them both. They used the vines (after making sure they weren't poisonous), as a sort of makeshift rope. Alex was uncomfortable with the fact that they were probably near where a Yassen had concealed himself. He figured the man was probably sticking to the trees to stay hidden, at least during night time- no way he would make himself vulnerable by sleeping on the ground, like they had. He thought sleeping near Yassen was asking for trouble. Alex was exhausted, however, and quickly fell asleep.

Ian had trouble sleeping that night. He felt the guilt from endangering Alex begin to eat at him. He really hadn't thought that Alex would actually get shot at. He hoped Alex wasn't permanently traumatized. Strangely, he was glad Alex was there. It was comforting to know that he was with his last relative and he had missed having company on his missions, though only Alex's. His partners had been atrocious. Ian was also troubled by the fact that Alex seemed adept at dodging gunfire and glad that he didn't panic, unlike some people. He winced as he remembered that partner number two (after Jones) had gotten shot after panicking under fire. The guy was permanently injured and now worked some sort of analyst job. He sighed and tried to sleep some more.

Yassen was, in fact, in the tree across from them. He watched Alex sleep from afar. The boy didn't appear to be suffering too horribly, despite the gunfire. He decided it was best to turn in and ponder his approach when his focus wasn't consumed by being in a warzone in the jungle. Lack of focus got you killed.

The next morning Alex woke to the disconcerting feeling of being watched, in addition to be in a tree. He decided to look around before climbing down. Alex saw a flash out of the tree across from him. When he looked closer, he recognized the outline of a man in between the leaves. He went very, very still at that. At least, he thought grimly, he knew for a fact that he was being followed. He decided not to do anything at the moment. Alex figured that pushing an assassin out of a tree was a bad idea, even by his standards. He decided not to light a fire, just in case more trigger happy mercenaries were nearby. He decided to get out of the tree to; his muscles weren't used to the strain of hiding in trees, even with the extra conditioning.

When Ian woke with Alex out of the tree, he felt a stab of panic. He was immediately relieved when he looked down and saw Alex below, carefully checking for anyone nearby. He had probably already eaten, too. Ian decided to quietly descend the tree. He was still opting to investigate Alex's school when he got back. He decided to make their way to the final checkpoint today, in hopes of getting the mission done tomorrow. He was really sick of the jungle.

Yassen knew Alex had spotted him. He had actually planned for it. He wanted Alex to know they were being watched. Part of him also liked the idea of putting Alex more on edge, so he would be more cautious. It reminded him of the games he had once played as a child. Not that he was sentimental in any way. Sentiment gets you killed. He followed them to what he assumed was the final cabin- even MI6 would not be arrogant enough to put one closer to the base. The man who ran it was dangerous, after all. Yassen knew they were only ordering this assassination because of the CIA. The man had interfered with a weapons shipment meant for a team and MI6 had a better chance at sneaking someone in and had been sought out for a favor to be repaid at a later date. At any rate, the man was going to be shot and the base destroyed. He didn't care either way, of course. If the job had been any tougher, SCORPIA might have been contacted. He figured he would inform them of the base's destruction by Rider as a professional courtesy. He had appearances to maintain. He would leave Alex out of it- there was no need to bring him up.

Alex Rider had had about all he could take of the jungle. He hoped they had some sort of path out of it that went faster than two weeks of hiking. When they got to the shack (he was not calling that a cabin), he noticed there was a trapdoor. He supposed the outer part was so that no one would want to go in. As they went under the trapdoor, he was relieved at what he found and slightly alarmed.

The place reminded him entirely too much of the 'bank'. It was a stark grey and almost entirely bare along the hallways. The doors were glass and he could clearly see a bomb detonator, along with what was clearly a 'suitcase'. He decided not to dwell on the fact that Ian was going to deliberately going to blow something up- he had blown up plenty of things in his life. He also decided not to closely look into the fact that his uncle had a firearm. He decided to get some sleep and enjoy the fact that they had a shower.

Ian Rider was feeling slightly guilty for dragging his nephew for two weeks of jungle hell that most grown men wouldn't survive- even with him. He decided that they would go somewhere nicer for the next vacation. In the meantime, they would be training at home when they got back- Alex was getting weapons training. He decided not to take his nephew when he blew up the base- there was no need for Alex to see that part of his job quite yet. Ian wanted to keep Alex from seeing or causing death as long as possible.

Yassen Gregorovitch knew that there had to be some sort of underground compound because he had lost sight of Alex when they went in the shack. He knew that Ian Rider would probably succeed in shooting his target and blowing up the base. The only reason he was staying was that if the man somehow failed, Alex would need a way out (preferably in a way that didn't involve the gangs or his uncle's employers). He would ensure that Alex got back safely and then he would go on his next job, hopefully not ever running into Alex on a mission until he was grown- hopefully not ever.

Ian had stayed up until he knew Alex was asleep. He took his gun, his 'suitcase', and the detonator. Ian didn't really want to let Alex know he was going out. He slipped out under the cover of darkness and let the thoughts of what he had to do take over. First, he went through the fence and onto the property. He disabled the door alarm with a few slices from his knife- identical to the one he gave Alex. The General's office was in the third floor- he liked to work late.

The General was a careful man. He rarely left the security of his base, especially after the incident with the CIA- they were notorious for having their enemies killed. His soldiers patrolled the area and he was sure nothing less than an army could survive a frontal attack. Unfortunately for him, the forces he had opposed almost never outright attacked- they used subterfuge. The General didn't even think to reach for his gun as he heard the door handle turn.

Ian Rider knew he'd found the General. The man had just enough time to look shocked before the gun went off three times. Heart. Head. Neck. Ian preferred to triple-cap people whenever possible- it kept them from coming back from the dead. The office was totaled. Blood and gore ran down the walls and the still-warm corpse. On the desk was a rapidly forming pool of blood. Ian grimaced as he walked out- he didn't like it, but it had to be done. He was out before they noticed a thing was wrong.

By the time Ian got back to the cabin, he noticed that the sun was beginning to rise. He mentally cursed as he remembered Alex's new and shorter sleeping habits. Ian really didn't want to explain why he was covered in blood and ash and had been out all night. Bad enough he had had to use his knife on a guard on the way out. No way would Alex buy that it was animal blood either. When he opened the trapdoor, Alex was standing there waiting for him, a foot lightly tapping the ground. Well, shit. At least Crawley had set up an extraction, because he had a feeling that another two-week hike would be very awkward. The helicopter would arrive in two hours.

Alex had awoken to Ian being gone. More specifically, he had woken to a large muffled explosion and Ian gone. He would have panicked, except he was pretty much used to the situation by now. Alex had also wanted no part in the assassination, despite being worried for his uncle's health. He knew now all he could do was waiting. He tried being patient, but it was really not a strong suit. Eventually, he was rapping his foot under the trap door. He tried to tell himself that Ian was trained and would be fine- it wasn't helping. Alex kept thinking of how the other agents had been trained and how most of them had died miserably anyway. At the point that Alex was about to go insane, Ian finally came through the trapdoor. He was covered in blood and soot, but Alex couldn't care less. Ian was fine- he let the relief spread through him. He walked up and hugged the man; he didn't care if Ian was covered in cow manure, it was Ian. Living. Breathing. Ian. He politely ignored the man's stunned expression as the embrace was returned. Alex didn't care if the man thought he was insane. Ian was alive, that was what mattered. Besides, he remembered wanting to be held after missions. It was a nice thing to come home to home-ish anyway.

Ian was shocked. He had no words, although he was getting a warm fuzzy feeling from Alex hugging him. It had probably been years since that had happened. He was covered in blood and soot- shouldn't Alex be running in the opposite direction? He was just glad that Alex didn't realize or didn't give a shit he had just killed someone and blown up a base full of people. Ian supposed he should be troubled by the fact that his nephew didn't care about what he had just done, but he was just glad to have someone at his side again.

At Ian Rider's return, Yassen Gregorovitch left, knowing that Alex would be safe for now. He had another job and transportation lined up. He vanished into the jungle and slipped down to the nearest water body, a river. He boarded a boat and quietly left South America, a ghost disappearing without a trace. Yassen would keep an eye on Alex every so often. What else were breaks for?

Chapter Text

Alex was not an idiot, impulsive yes, idiot no. He knew full well what Ian had done. Surprisingly, he wasn't even upset with the man. Alex decided it was because he cared more about Ian than some random criminal and his minions. He hadn't said anything as Ian went to shower. Alex washed the blood and soot off of him in the sink. Yassen was probably gone now- the feeling of being watched was, plus he wouldn't risk being near that many agents. Alex had gathered from what Ian said that an extraction of some sort was being sent. He was glad they would have to be quiet during the flight and helicopter ride. It would give him time to figure out a subtle way of telling Ian he knew what the man had done and was completely ok with it.

With both of them finished, the helicopter arrived. Alex knew this version of the trip was divergent from his last timeline. Originally, he had gone nowhere near the jungle. He supposed they would be dropped off as tourists at a helicopter ride checkpoint, stay at their hotels for a night, and be on the next plane back. The man driving the helicopter had been shouting him odd looks and so had the agent, who was definitely a younger Crawley, complete with the same forgettable face. He tried hard not to glare them down. SCORPIA operatives would have known better than to stare. As much as Alex hated to admit it, he did sometimes miss Malagasto. The classes all had a purpose and were generally interesting; the people didn't stare awkwardly; the people in charge didn't care if you maimed someone, so long as you showed up for class. He decided to quit reminiscing before something gave him away.

John Crawley was puzzled. Ian Rider was usually a rational man, but he had brought his nephew on a dangerous assassination that involved sneaking through a jungle most trained operatives would be shot in. He decided that he was going to closely examine that nephew of his. The kid moved far too quietly for his age, didn't ask one question, and didn't actually speak at all. He was also glaring down the obviously staring pilot and actually managed to look slightly threatening, before an expression of what looked like longing was quickly worn and shed for an emotionless mask. He knew that wasn't developmentally normal, but then that entire family wasn't really normal either. Whatever was going on with those two, he was sure Agent Rider would be handling it fine.

The helicopter landed at a tourist pad, as Alex expected. The sign read: Dream Tours: Jungle Helicopter Flights. Alex supposed it was probably one of those subcontractors that Jones had mentioned, like where Ian's car went. He hoped that these guys had less sloppy cover up work. On second thought, Blunt could have deliberately arranged things like that on purpose. Alex decided he would probably never know the whole truth about the events around his original recruitment, especially since he was NOT getting recruited this time around. He may never lead a normal life, but he wasn't going to join any organization. He would have to brush up his computer and other skills though. His plan so far involved anonymous emails and training with Ian and by himself- he refused to rely completely on another human being ever again.

After the helicopter left, Ian decided to have Alex show him the circuit he had run that morning at the hotel. Alex looked almost reluctant for a minute, but soon relented. As they ran towards the hotel, Ian was impressed by the stamina, but not so impressed he failed to notice that the run cut through some of the most dangerous parts of town. Was Alex trying to give him grey hair? When the neighborhood got ridiculously menacing, even by his standards he knew he was going to have a talk with Alex. There was no excuse for going to these kinds of places without him. It was very clear that Alex had little regard for his own safety, considering he knew for a fact Alex could have avoided this neighborhood if he had wanted to. Instead he cut through it.

Meanwhile, Alex was focused on running and keeping up with Ian. He also knew he should have picked a safer route by himself, but he had been bored and wanted to see all the areas of town (and maybe the opportunity for something interesting if Ian left him behind). Based on his uncle's expression, he was in trouble the minute they got home. Ian wouldn't risk blowing his cover to lecture him on safety, would he? He hoped he would think of something better than the fact he was bored by the time they got home or he would be in hot water.

Ian Rider was not the kind of man who got really angry, most of the time. Controlling yourself was important in his line of work. Now though, he knew he would have to wait until they got home so he could reprimand Alex appropriately- he wasn't sure what he could really do to punish punish him anyway. Alex didn't really seem to like much of anything anymore, except him, Starbright, and play dates with Harris. He knew for a fact that Tom Harris' parents were entirely unsuitable for raising children and was not about to deny the kid some sort of sanctuary, nor was he about to fire Starbright- he had barely been able to find anyone who was the right mix of competent and oblivious to things they didn't want to see.

Alex could hardly help the dread that began to creep into his mind. He didn't regret his actions, but he wished that Ian wasn't so put out by them. He was over needing the man's approval, but he still wanted a relationship with him. Alex had also decided to intercept the calls the school sent to the house. He didn't want Ian to find out about anything abnormal with his 'social development'. He had one real friend at school and that was plenty. Alex was sure it was a section on their school reports during primary school at least. He sure as hell didn't want to get sent to therapy with the school counselor. He was sure he couldn't trust one of those after the failure he had gone to as therapy with the Pleasures.

He decided to keep quiet and enjoy the calm for the coming storm. Alex knew he wasn't going to get away with risk-taking like he had for long. He hoped that Ian wouldn't take it too hard. Alex knew that hanging with Tom was always an option, but it wouldn't be the same as having someone in the know around. When he took in Ian's expression during dinner, Alex decided he was going to use the avoidance method and leave another note in the morning- he would pack tonight.

Since he finished dinner first, Alex all but ran upstairs. While he was alone, he searched Ian's items for the compartment that would be for storing the knives. The case turned out to look like it was for fancy pens of some sort. When he opened it, there was clearly an area for knives. Alex felt naked without the knife. He had grown used to its weight. He placed the case back where he had found it and smiled. Good old Smithers had never let him down, apparently he was there for a while then. Alex decided to shower and go to bed. He found himself checking his reflection again. The same eyes and the goddamn poppy on his arm. The rest of him looked tan and ridiculously young. He really was ten. Alex, as usual, slept like the dead.

Ian Rider went upstairs to find his nephew already asleep. He wasn't surprised; after all it had been a long and tiring two weeks. He could also appreciate a good avoidance as well as any spy. Ian was now equally amused and frustrated with his nephew. Should he reward the ability to avoid him like the plague (a good skill for avoiding bosses or unpleasant people in general) or punish the earlier lack of caution? He seriously had no idea how to raise a kid, but he liked to think of Alex as his best accomplishment. Every time Alex managed to pull of things his partners would have failed at, he failed miserably at quashing both the pride and amusement. Alex was pretty much his one attachment in the entire world. Who wouldn't love the child they had raised from the age of one? Ian decide he was getting sentimental in his old age and to go to sleep before he started melting into goo.

When Ian Rider woke the next morning to an empty hotel room complete with Alex's packed suitcase, he knew that he was going to murder his nephew if he survived that morning run of his. More like morning suicide run, with the part of the town that was clearly owned by cartels. He decided to pack the rest of his things before he went down to breakfast. When he opened the knife case, he noticed Alex had cleaned the knife and replaced it in the case. The gun was disposed of already.

Ian decided to shave as well. He removed his dark blue button-down and peeled off the ballistics fabric (disguised as an undershirt), making a mental note to find a way to get Alex some, and drew the knife along his face and neck after using the shaving cream. Someday, he would teach Alex to shave like this. He examined his chest and back, checking for bruising and light knife wounds along his upper arms. Even with the scars along his back and chest, he would still be appealing to a good many people. The muscled tightness of his chest would only add to his appeal. He could have been sculpted as an athlete. Not that he cared about attracting people, his primary concern was that all the injuries were primarily cosmetic; scar tissue in the wrong places would restrict his movement. After deciding that he was perfectly fine, he went downstairs for breakfast.

When Alex Rider left for his run, he felt somewhat guilty for breaking his promise. He passed through the hotel room for one of the final times. He felt the faint urge to check for bugs that he supposed was left over from his past life and Ian's lessons. He took in the curtains that were doubled over the window, walked past a sleeping Ian on the full-size, and left past the bar area that was made of some sort of hardwood. As he closed the door and locked it behind him, he was careful to not make a single sound.

Having seen the more hazardous parts of the city on his last observatory run, he endeavored to avoid them. He was many things, but suicidal was not very high on the list (despite what everyone else said). Alex simply needed the time alone; he was no longer used to having constant company for days on end (especially the observant kind). He really did like running, though he suspected it was because of some of those missions. Frankly, he wasn't used to being a kid anymore, even at the Pleasures' he had had a high level of personal autonomy. He hoped whatever Ian came up with wasn't too horrible- the man got creative with punishments. Alex completed his circuit and literally walked into his uncle, who was heading back to the breakfast area. The man was freshly shaven and wearing cologne. Aside from the tenseness between his shoulders, you wouldn't be able to tell the man was angry- his face was blank. They both sat at the nearest table.

"Sorry for running into you, Ian."

Alex could barely keep from cringing at the flash in the man's eyes. Ian's tone was surprisingly neutral. "That wasn't what I was angry about, Alex, which you know full well. You left for a run. You didn't tell me. You didn't even leave a note."

Alex sighed. "I avoided the worst parts of town, this time."

Ian kept his tone low, but practically growled. "That isn't the point, Alex. We'll finish this discussion when we get home."

The silverware of both places was put down with slightly more force than necessary. The cab and plane ride were passed in a tense silence. Both men were furious, but for different reasons. They fumed on the ride home.

Alex was annoyed with Ian for attempting to take away his freedom to run where he pleased and he wished the man was more cautious. Even now, he could see the man's carelessness leading to his demise. He was angry with Death for sending him back with a sorry excuse for an explanation and a flower tattoo to guide him. His resentment of his classmates practically burned white-hot every time he had to interact with them. Alex was furious at Blunt and SCORPIA for putting him in this position. He was also angry at himself for being unable to go wherever normal dead people went and accepting this deal in the first place. He knew he would never have a normal life, but now he couldn't even have a normal death.

Ian Rider was equally frustrated with his own position in life. He was afraid for Alex and his new position in life combined with his seeming lack of caution. He was strongly resenting his boss for the man's own callousness and lack of regard for human life, even that of his own agents. Ian had not missed the scrutiny of his fellow agents and was annoyed with them for being unable to withhold their judgement. How he brought up Alex was his business and no one else's. He was angry with himself for not spotting the changes in his nephew and not being able to have a sure decision involving anything with him. He knew he was allowing his emotions to cloud his judgment where Alex was concerned. He hated that he no longer cared what he had to do as long as Alex was safe. Most of all, he knew that one day the house of cards he had built would come crashing down and that it would probably be Alex who had to clean up the mess. The next conversation would not be very pleasant on either end.

Chapter Text

Jack Starbright had to say she was relieved when the boys came home. The relief was quickly replaced by worry when she noticed both of them were not speaking to each other. She knew there was an argument about to commence. The family stubbornness on both sides gave her a headache. She could only stay out of it and hope they resolved their problems with each other soon. Jack hoped Alex didn't take this too hard or Ian for that matter- for a man who wasn't around much, he cared an awful lot about his nephew.

Alex knew he had to stay calm, but it didn't make actually doing it any easier. When he finished unpacking, he heard a knock on the door of his room that he knew from listening to the hallway was Ian. The man walked in a handed him the knife handle-first and closed the door. His uncle's sighed. "Alex, you left the hotel room without asking first, you deliberately went into danger, and you went off again with no adult and no weapon. Tell me one good reason why any of that happened and I might consider not grounding you for the next three years." Alex did have good reasons for most of it, but he was stopped when he began to open his mouth. "You are ten, Alex. I was worried. You know about my work for the bank and you don't seem to care at all that I just killed people. The teachers at school are concerned with your home life- yes, I got copies of those calls, by the way. What is going on with you?"

Alex was taken aback by the sheer emotion in the man's outburst. The Ian he knew before wouldn't have said half of those things. At least he kept his voice down; Jack would be worried as it was without the extra knowledge. Alex began; he knew that he couldn't completely lie to the man, so he decided to tell him part of the truth. "From the time I was eight, I knew something was off. I ignored it as long as I could because I wanted to believe you. Then, I couldn't. I had to accept the fact that you lied to me for almost my whole life. I had to accept that I was in danger because I knew and because of whom I am and whatever it is you are or were trying to turn me into. I have to lie for the rest of my life as it is and I hate lying. I may have you, but that is when you are around. What choice did I have, but to become self-reliant? As for the runs, I wanted to see the worst parts of town in case you had an "accident" and needed rescuing. I don't scare you for fun." 

Alex was rather hurt by the implication, not to mention he had had years and multiple missions to let his resentment build. Ian knew the accusations were probably more than fair. He was now feeling pretty guilty; he didn't want Alex to feel abandoned. He also didn't want to leave his nephew hanging ever again. "I'm sorry. I never wanted you to feel like I didn't care. The lessons and all of it were so that if you needed to run, you could. My job is dangerous and attachments are even more. I want you to live and when my brother, your father, died I let fear and pain get in the way. The truth is, you are the only person I have left and- and I love you, more than anything."

Ian knew it was true the minute he said it. Maybe it was John's death. Maybe it was Alex. Maybe the job was changing him. He didn't know what had changed his mind, but Britain could burn as long as he had Alex. Alex, despite feeling considerably warmer towards his uncle knew he had to finish now or he wasn't going to. "Ian, I love you too and right now, I'm afraid. Afraid you won't come back. Afraid you'll be injured or worse on that job of yours. I know you can't or won't quit, but- just try not to die, OK?"

He already knew what happened if his uncle did die on assignment. That had been the domino that collapsed his world. It was his worst fear, along with his other friends being targeted. "I realized a long time ago that if you died and Jack died, I wouldn't care what happened to me anymore and that I couldn't take the pain of it." That had been true.

If the SCORPIA sniper hadn't shot him, he may very well have done it himself. He had been contemplating it since Egypt, since fire had consumed the last person he cared about and his heart along with it. If he concentrated enough, he could still see the flames, feel the heat on his skin, and hear the single shot that rang out from his gun into Julius Grief's head. The pleasure at seeing Razim engulfed in salt, fearing for the first time in his life. The fury at being water boarded by the very agency he had helped twice. Alex Rider had died in Egypt. Something colder had taken his place, something more like Yassen or Ian than himself. He knew now that if someone tried to hurt his family, he would go to the nearest weapons dealer, buy a gun, and use that fancy SCORPIA training to put three bullets in very fatal spots. The organizations he had worked for considered him dangerous and they had been quite right. He returned to the present. Ian was studying him carefully.

Ian was now feeling worried. He knew it was hypocritical to expect Alex to care less about him than he did Alex, but at the same time he wasn't sure if he should be proud or worried that Alex had his priorities so well thought out. It wasn't the reaction he had been expecting, nor was it really the reaction of a child. Alex acted more like an adult now, very small adult who might still eat ice cream for breakfast. Ian noted the determination and something almost desperate in his expression before Alex was closed off again. He decided to make this productive. "Since we both had a hand in this, you aren't going to be in trouble for a millennium, but since you disregarded your surroundings you get to spend the week with me in public doing a people-watching stint. We both need to brush up on observing our surroundings anyway." Alex could barely suppress a groan. Watching normal people and trained operatives was boring as shit, at the same time it was valuable experience. He decided not to complain; it was the least morally objectionable thing he had been asked to do by anyone in black ops- and wasn't that just sad? Both men decided that the sappy stuff was done for the moment.

Jack was almost immediately surprised by the lack of yelling. Normally, when they disagreed both Riders were very vocal about said disagreement. She hoped it wasn't something irreversible and permanent- Alex would be devastated, even if the stubborn idiot would never admit it. Ian Rider, she wasn't sure about. The man was damn evasive about everything. She sometimes wanted to strangle the man for leaving so often. Didn't he know how much Alex cared about him? Jack had watched him try hard to win the man's approval. In her opinion it was borderline neglect, but Alex had refused outright to consider it. She just tried to be there for him; he was like the adorable little brother she had always wanted. If Ian wasn't down in five minutes, she was going up to check on them. Soon after, the door opened and she heard Ian go to his room. Jack decided to see Alex, now.

When she got upstairs, she took one look at Alex and wondered what had happened to make him look so haunted. She had worried about that vacation to South America. It was right next to a warzone- the news had been talking about an explosion in some jungle base for days now. The same jungle Alex and Ian had been staying near. Jack hoped Alex had been, far, far away from that nasty explosion. She noticed he was slimmer, in a way that hinted at more physical activity. Honestly, what was going through that uncle of his' head? Alex was fit enough and she would bet some offhand comment of his had led to the new morning exercise routine that reminded her of some sort of military qualifications she had once looked up for a high school project. "IS THAT A KNIFE!?"

She shrieked before she could help herself. Alex quickly grabbed said pointy object and it disappeared somewhere. "Um...no."

Alex mentally cursed. He had been a top operative for MI6 and his lying to Jack was still pointless- she saw right through it, not that he had gotten terribly creative. He had gotten careless, but he was tired. Would this day ever end? He was almost seeing double. Jack practically hissed. "Try again, Alex."

Damn, she was scary and he had met crazy megalomaniacs. Alex sighed. "Ian gave it to me. He taught me how to not stab myself and die horribly; it is in a sheath, and it is for self-defense."

Jack managed to look even more terrifying. She was going to murder Ian Rider. Who gave a ten-year-old and fucking knife? "OK, Alex. Goodnight, sweetie." He went to sleep.

She decided to at least be polite. Jack knocked on the door of the office. "Come in, Ms. Starbright."

Ian had heard her outburst. He decided to see how this played out. "Sorry to bother you, but you gave a ten-year-old a knife. What were you thinking? He could easily have died or had an accident or heaven forbid killed someone."

Ian decided to cut her off before she got too wound up. She was genuinely concerned for his nephew, at least. "Alex is very mature for his age, Ms. Starbright. I trust him to handle a weapon responsibly. Furthermore, we can both agree that Alex being able to defend himself from the many dangers of the world is a good thing."

He honestly didn't see the issue here, really. This was Alex they were talking about. "Ian, you can't be serious. He is a normal boy, how much danger could he possibly be in?"

He wanted to laugh; Alex was so much more. Ian sighed. "My job places him in danger as a target."

That was actually true, from a certain point of view- just not the whole truth. "Fine, but Ian?"

"Yes, Ms. Starbright?"

"If he gets hurt, I know who to blame."

Any more than Alex had already been hurt by him, anyway. "Goodnight, Ms. Starbright."

"Good night, Mr. Rider."

She all but stomped from the room. There was no reasoning with that man sometimes.

Ian was puzzled. He still didn't see the issue. Maybe he should take a look at those childcare books again? Maybe it was an American thing? He knew some of them were more passionate about children not having or having weapons. He decided to keep the firearms training disguised as archery lessons. Honestly, it was a practical gift that would come in handy for Alex's life. He was teaching Alex to use it, so that wouldn't be an issue for long. Ian was sure Alex's natural secrecy and abhorrence of senseless violence would prevent incident where others were concerned. A knife and a gun were practical, useful things in a dangerous world, particularly since he had brought Alex into his arena. He had a responsibility to make sure Alex could survive and play with the best of them. Ian decided to get some sleep before he thought about it too long. It would only give him a headache anyway, trying to understand the point of view of the normal society he left behind long ago. Alex would be prepared for anything, even if it killed him to train his nephew into his own grim worldview.

The next morning saw Alex up at the crack of dawn for his morning run. He thought it was prudent, considering that people- watching involved a lot of sitting and talking. When he got back, Jack was waiting for him in the kitchen. It didn't look like Ian was up yet. She looked slightly tense, so he decided to ask what was wrong. "Morning, Jack. Is something wrong?"

"Alex, I'm worried about you. You seem…different. Your uncle gave you a knife. Is something going on?"

"Nothing in particular, Jack."

He didn't want to worry her. "Alex, I don't particularly agree with his decision. Is there anything you want to talk about?"

Alex had to keep the fond smile off of his face. "No, thank you, Jack."

She sighed and made him breakfast.

Jack was trying. She really was. The only thing to do now was hope whatever was going on with those two didn't end badly. She would just keep doing her work and try to be there for Alex. Jack knew there was only so much she could do and frankly she would rather stay here with Alex and help him as best she could. Maybe she could invite Tom over? Alex liked him and if it was a guy thing, then maybe he could talk with his friend.

Ian Rider came down the stairs to find Alex and Jack eating their breakfast. "Morning, Ms. Starbright, Alex. Go for your morning run already?"

Alex knew the man could totally tell he had already run and showered. "Yes, Ian. When do we head out?"

He hoped it was soon. Jack seemed to tense every time Ian walked into a room. Alex wondered what they were arguing about. "After breakfast."

Jack held back a sigh, so much for that plan. Ian noticed Starbright was still tense about that knife. He put it out of his mind and switched to observing Alex. Alex was doing a wonderful job moving like a normal person; Ian knew he could move much more silently and gracefully when he wanted to, in a way that resembled and dancer's walk. Alex seemed to be eating properly to, with almost surgical precision and good manners even early in the morning. Now he had to decide on a location. The park? He had had enough of the outside wilderness for a while. He decided a shopping street would do- plenty of people and reflective surfaces to check.

Chapter Text

When they left the house in Chelsea, both men noticed they were being tailed almost immediately. Alex nicknamed the men Glasses and Tie Clip. They were both about average height, average build, and wore standard suits. Glasses had distinctive gold-rimmed glasses that gave him away. Tie Clip had only been slightly harder to spot, but his tie clip was really shiny. He and Ian exchanged a look. Amateurs. Ian was less than amused at his co-workers following him. He wondered what they wanted this time. Ian sincerely hoped they weren't trying to be particularly stealthy because if they were he would (metaphorically) weep for the future of MI6.

Alex took a minute to observe the street around them. It was early, so some of the shops were still closed. The right side of the street held a women's clothing store, a grocery store, and a large supermarket. The alley behind was the beginning of a residential area and a woman was on a balcony (over) watering her plants with a bucket. Alex made a mental note not to walk under any of the plants. The left side held a closed cafe; it looked like the owner was in- there was a car nearby. It also held a store for good suits, some sort of fad teen store, and a Mark & Spencer's. Only a few people were milling about. There was a woman with brown hair and a stroller who looked really tired. The two men in suits who appeared to be following them also stuck out. The was a harassed looking redhead man who appeared to be going into a side street and a blond woman who looked like she had smelled something bad. Alex turned his attention to the men in the suits.

Alex was fairly certain they were actually MI6 agents. They reminded him of the bodyguards from the funeral that hopefully wouldn't be a repeat experience anytime soon. He wondered what Ian was going to do about it because he was not going to be followed by agents for a whole day. Ian must have caught his expression because the man suddenly smirked. "Pop quiz time, Alex. Who are these guys and how do we ditch them?"

Alex couldn't keep an almost identical expression off his own face. "First, we take pictures for our dumb-ass tails album."

Ian bit back a laugh. "The what?"

"The album, Ian, keep up. We are going to start one for one of those family bonding activities people keep talking about."

Ian snorted. "Then what?"

Alex couldn't hold back the shit-eating grin. "Then we decide that since nice people from some sort of government place decided to tail us, we go through a women's underclothing store, into the alley behind and make sure to time it so they get soaked by the lady watering her plants from above the alley and run away as fast as we can."

Ian liked that plan, perhaps a little too much. It reminded him of something John might have done before his deep cover days. The two of them headed straight for the women's clothing store. The look on Tie Clip and Glasses' faces were priceless, but they followed in a stunned sort of way. They both went straight for the alley, and were followed. Then Alex ran ahead of the bucket that was, sure enough, about to dump a lot of filthy plant water. The two of them looked almost triumphant when they were suddenly drenched by water that went straight through the pot and on top of both of them. The soil must have been soaked already. While they were distracted, the two spies took off down the street, laughing as they ran.

Ian smiled ruefully a few minutes later; he was going to pay for that later. It was the most fun he had had in ages. Now back to their original lesson. "On the street we were in, how many people were eating in the cafe we passed?"

Alex didn't have to think too hard about it. "None, it was closed. There was only one car parked there."

Ian decided to head for his original destination for Alex's lesson- cafes always had interesting enough people at this time of the morning in them. He knew Alex already knew all of this- he had taught him it years ago. The point of this was to make him use the observation skills and hopefully learn his lesson about ignoring them and going into danger any way. Not that he planned for anything violent to happen.

Meanwhile…

Tulip Jones knew full well she shouldn't be amused by Ian Rider's antics, but she was. Frankly, it was all she could do to keep from laughing (and her face blank) when the two (still soaked) agents had reported back to her. Honestly, they had been warned that Agent Rider was not an easy mark, especially when he was with his nephew. She had been concerned when he broke his habit of in-person debriefing and opted to actually fill out paperwork for once in his life. The text he had sent later had not helped either. It had been a picture of the two getting soaked with muddy water with the caption: Amateurs. She supposed he might want a few days with his nephew. He had also brought said nephew, Alex, along for a highly sensitive operation for a vacation. Ian hated bringing people along; it was odd that he wouldn't mind a child, who should have been even more difficult, but refuse a partner. Honestly, she supposed a few months off and a psych evaluation wouldn't be out of line. When it came to top agents, they had kind of slacked in that department in the past. Plus, he wasn't normally that vindictive about losing his tails- he normally just ditched them. Tulip Jones didn't like changes in people's habits. It meant trouble, normally.

Alan Blunt had signed off on the surveillance of Ian Rider; he had refused a debrief in-person and had opted to fill out paperwork. Nobody, especially not Ian Rider, liked paperwork. He wondered what the man had been thinking, bringing his nephew long. Hadn't he hired a babysitter? Sadly, the incoming psych evaluation would probably yield very little. The man tended to consider them a form of interrogation and generally didn't respond well to them. Rider liked his privacy, apparently. He supposed he could have an agency work party and make everyone bring their kids as a way of preventing violence, though he didn't think it was that tense around the office- there was a reason spies don't have parties, EVER. Normal workplaces had that right? Plus, it would be nice to see different kind of interaction than the usual (yes, sir or fuck you, Blunt) he normally was limited to. Although, he would probably have Tulip alert everyone so she could have practice dealing with complaints- it was a good skill for the head of operations that he hoped she would replace him as. He was pretty sure that he and Rider were the only senior employees with family (left). Some of the junior agents had kids or should by now.

Tulip Jones had no idea why Alan Blunt thought an office party would end well but she was going along with his plan. She sighed as she sent the round of emails out and privately hoped that a many employees thought of excuses a possible. She had a vague feeling that between Smithers, Rider(s), and Crawley shit would hit the fan (she had no idea why, they only liked causing as much chaos a possible). Tulip just hoped she had an office to come back to the next day. Of course, Blunt would figure no one had a life and only send emails three days in advance. There was a good chance fewer people would come, but that was probably for the best (no need to permanently traumatize everyone at once). She had even made sure to mention the party was voluntary.

Ian Rider was enjoying his nephew's quips more than he would ever admit. He barely resisted a smile. "What about that one, Alex?"

Alex mentally groaned at the next person who entered the cafe. Would this ever end? "Middle-aged and overweight. Mid-level businessman. Has a ring tan line on his hand. The only danger he is would be if he had a heart attack, fell on a person, and suffocated them."

Alex mentally added: he could be wearing a fat suit and be an agent in disguise, but I doubt it since he is downing drinks at that rate. He was reminded of the crane operator at a certain car lot. They had been doing this for days. Ian smirked. "Such rudeness, Alex, wherever did you learn these things?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I learned from the best, Ian."

"Riiight."

Judging from the man's expression he was going to be paying for that comment shortly. "How do you feel about office parties, Alex?"

"Just fine."

He pulled off that lie easily. In reality, he was about to panic- what the hell was Blunt playing at?! "Well, then, you won't mind coming to one of mine."

Shit. Shit. "Ok, Ian."

"Well, it is time to go home and plan for it."

What the hell? MI6 never had office parties

They both took a cab home. Ian was irritated by his boss' insistence on a psych evaluation. Maybe it was petty, but he wanted that part to go a bit more explosive than the original plan. Time for a crash course in IEDs (it was a wonderful educational opportunity!) for Alex. They wouldn't be doing any serious harm, anyway. The ones they were detonating, at least. He decided to visit the cleaning closet in advance. Making toxic gas was disturbingly easy with some of the chemicals in a standard one. Alex may as well learn the theory for the more dangerous ones while they were at it and Starbright was out grocery shopping. Ian had a sinking feeling she might protest another one of his entirely practical lessons.

John Crawley was rather shocked at Alan Blunt's idea of an office party. Truth be told, he wasn't sure how to get out of it because he had no personal life to use as an excuse. He had a vague feeling that it wasn't going to end well, so he packed standard equipment set for his briefcase. With high profile targets in one place, it was best to be prepared. He also wasn't sure how to handle Rider junior. That kid was weird and really quiet. Crawley wasn't sure how Ian would take it if he talked with the kid- the guy was kind of possessive of his only relative, although you couldn't really blame him. He had a soft spot for that family.

Smithers was delighted at the idea of an office party. His nephew wouldn't be able to attend, but he was kind of a sucker for kids in general. If he could justify the budget expenditures, he would totally make kid gadgets. Unfortunately, MI6 had a limited budget. He wondered if he could get Alex to try a few games he had made in his spare time. That would be fun to see. He would really enjoy that party. He decided to take his weapons and ID, just in case. He wanted to meet Alex. There were three people terrorists would love to kill in the same place.

Tulip Jones was relieved when she saw the very short guest list for the "party". It was Smithers, Crawley, both Riders, herself, Alan, and two junior agents (Taylor and Brown) who hadn't been smart enough to find excuses. She had pre-scheduled therapy for both of them. For some reason, she thought they might need it. She decided that the extra fireproofing on her office was totally justified. Jones figured if Blunt wasn't smart enough to fireproof his office, he deserved whatever happened to it. Plus, it was a wonderful revenge for the amount of complaints and complete bullshit excuses she had to go through for this. The paperwork was astronomical for her job as it was, thank you very much.

A few hours and many concealed mini-explosives later, Ian and Alex had both changed into their suits. Alex took a moment to covertly examine Ian. The man seemed perfectly calm and cheerful. Ian was actually good-looking, especially in his suit. Alex decided that he would torment his uncle back about the stares he got from women in the streets. Alex was also dressed in a suit and quite happy for any excuse he had to set off explosives at the 'bank'. He was looking forward to tormenting the others agents, even if they hadn't done anything in this timeline to him- he was just a little petty; it wasn't like he was wishing death upon them. Alex decided that wreaking as much havoc as possible would decrease his chance of being recruited, to. Ian was smirking just a little bit; he enjoyed a good bit of chaos as much as Alex did. "Ready, Alex?"

"Yep, armed and dangerous."

Ian laughed at the mock serious expression he put in his face. It was a warm, light sound. They got in the car.

Alex held his breath as he entered the headquarters of MI6. He knew better than to touch his knife for reassurance, but he was still tempted- it would give away the knife's position. He had a second one up his other sleeve. The scanners were in the elevator, so unless he drew them, nobody would know that they were there. He hoped he would not have a reason to. Alex was already tense, even before he noticed that the only people who had showed up were them, Jones, Blunt, Crawley, Smithers, and Glasses and Tie Clip. Oh, joy; he was overwhelmed by warm happy vibes. Actually, he wasn't sure he would be able to resist stabbing Blunt, but the explosives would be a wonderful distraction. He loved his uncle's sense of 'humor'- Alex personally suspected a revenge plot.

He remembered the lesson with a faint smile, pushing back his nausea at seeing the people who had ruined his life. His uncle's voice was repeating in his head. "Now Alex, where do all the best people go for a bomb?"

Alex had felt snarky. "The local arms dealer?"

Ian had smirked. "For amateurs, Alex. No, you will go to the cleaning closet, one of people's greatest weapons."

Alex tried for a nervous charming smile as he edged closer to them, at least he had Ian with him. Their first meetings went eerily like the graveyard. "Hi, you must be Alex, your uncle mentions you often. I'm Alan Blunt."

Alex's mouth had always run before his common sense. "That's funny, Ian never mentions you."

That got him Ian's elbow in his kidney. Alex flashed his most innocent looking smile, which would fool absolutely no one by the end of the night. They moved on to Mrs. Jones. "Hello, Alex. I'm Mrs. Jones. I'm Mr. Blunt's second in command. That one on the right is John Crawley with acquisitions. The two by the table are Mr. Taylor and Mr. Brown. The man talking to Crawley is Smithers. It's nice to meet you."

Alex reflected that her smile seemed genuine, though he couldn't be sure. "Nice to meet you to, Mrs. Jones."

He did his best to sound sincere. Ian didn't elbow him, so he knew he did a passable job at not sounding sarcastic. Blunt looked as dead as ever, with the grey suit, grey skin, grey eyes, and grey lips. Mrs. Jones seemed to be awkwardly hovering, so he decided to cut her some slack. "Mrs. Jones. What do you think of the riots in France? Personally, the political situation seems to be permanently unstable, even without the formation of The Jungle and recent immigration issues."

The adults all stared at him. "What? I have a school project coming up."

He hears Ian snort into his champagne; it sounded suspiciously like bullshit, but Alex let it go. Mrs. Jones seemed to be wearing a wide smile. "Well, Alex, why don't we go in a tour and talk on the way?"

Mrs. Jones went on a roll. Alex already knew most of the information, but it was a good way of scoping someone out. Also, he needed her distracted so he could place the prank items. He discreetly slides them into place while Jones goes on about security issues involved with immigration. He even manages to get one under the door of Blunt's office. Alex was carrying a variation of a stink bomb that would make the entire office reek of skunk for weeks. It wouldn't set anything large on fire, but it might singe a few papers. Jones' office was fireproofed or it was being remodeled and he was unable to get one in. Oh, well. She seemed to be winding down by the time she finished her mini-tour. He hadn't really decided to go along, but Ian had seemed to be urging him to and he was glad for the excuse to go in the hallways. He doubted even he could sneak off in a room full of spies. Alex decided to give her a run for her money. "What about the obvious human rights violations and people's' vulnerability to sex trafficking, aren't you concerned ethically speaking?"

He knew governments had to at least pretend to care about that sort of thing to prevent riots. When he saw the gleam of anticipation in Mrs. Jones eye, he knew he probably shouldn't have challenged her to a political debate. Unknown to him was the fact that she had graduated at the top of every class, but geopolitics had been her absolute favorite. "Some would argue that it is a small price to pay for the stringent background checks and security that they provide."

Alex was actually enjoying the private maneuvering in the conversation. "I would argue that people who trade human rights for the illusion of security deserve neither the rights nor the security. The good of the many may be a goal for governments, but that doesn't excuse them from their duty to protect the rights of the few."

He privately detested the greater good that had gotten him sent on those missions. Mrs. Jones was enjoying the debate and lecture far too much. "So you would potentially endanger millions for one life?"

Alex tried not to smirk. "A logical fallacy considering security is always by degree, Mrs. Jones, but to answer your question anyway, I consider some lives worth more than others. The choice between seven strangers and one family member would never be clear for some, now wouldn't it?"

Mrs. Jones had sacrificed her children for the greater good. "The seven people, Mr. Rider."

Perhaps it was a bit sharper than she intended. Alex retorted. "I would choose the family member, Mrs. Jones."

He couldn't stop his eyes from blazing and his tone dropping to ice. "We will have to agree to disagree on that point then, Mr. Rider."

She stated sharply. Alex figured he may have accidentally hit a sore point. "The answer has the same fallacy as the question, Mr. Rider. How many people would you sacrifice for the one that means the most to you?"

Jones knew she was being deliberately sharp now, but she still ached because of her children and she had a point to prove. Alex considered the question. He couldn't really tell her England could burn because he knew he wouldn't be able to do that, either. "I can only definitively say not millions Mrs. Jones."

She felt relieved for a reason she couldn't put her finger on. They were back at the party and Ian Rider was giving both of them odd looks.

Ian was puzzled. As far as he knew, Alex had no interest in politics. The project for school was a complete lie. He could only guess at whatever game his nephew was playing. Ian knew Alex would find a worthy opponent in the deputy head of operations of MI6. Tulip Jones was intelligent and more than competent, but Alex had a certain panache he could appreciate more. He had full confidence in Alex's ability to get the modified explosives past his boss. Ian knew better than to grin at the all clear sign his nephew gave him. Wait. What the hell was that kind of question? What was Jones playing at? Alex was ten and not in charge of anything. How many people would you sacrifice for someone you care about? Really, Jones? He felt more pleased than he should at Alex's answer. Not millions. He was so outing her to his shrink, at least the abominably cheerful man would be good for something. That had to be crossing some sort of line. He decided to go back to the full (and rather dull) conversation with Crawley before he had a yelling match with Jones.

Tulip Jones had forgotten she was talking to a ten-year-old until Ian Rider's glare was sent in her direction. Oops. She hadn't meant to get that sharp with him, but the attitude was one she found frustrating. It had led to more than a few leaks that had cost an untold number of lives. He was just far too intelligent for that point of view. She made a mental note to try to change his mind. Plus, she missed having political debates with someone and having a devil's advocate was always better. Jones decided to try to meet him in a nice public area- no need to be accused of impropriety by a certain overprotective uncle. Alex should really stop by more often. Maybe someday she could work with him- after he corrected those horrible political views of his, but then this wasn't the sort of place that cared about employees' political beliefs as long as they did their job. He was certainly intelligent enough for intelligence work. If Alex had been eighteen and out of school, she might have hired him on the spot. She decided to migrate over to Alan before she started on about politics again. Alex was already heading towards Smithers.

Alex had decided to speak with Smithers- he was genuinely fond of the man, despite the fat suit deception. He made a beeline for the man, slightly desperate to escape the more than slightly intense conversation with Jones. It was odd, since he had never seen that much emotion on her before. Alex decided to ponder it later. This entire party had never happened in the last timeline. He wondered what had changed. The man did look as happy to meet him as he had been in the past life. "Mr. Smithers, I'm Alex."

He decided to go with polite, just in case. "Pleasure to meet you, m'boy. It's just Smithers. I have a nephew your age and he is simply delightful. Do you want any of the pastries? They are quite good."

Alex smiled slightly. "No, thank you, Smithers. What do you do for the bank?"

Smithers seemed to barely be able to contain himself. "I'm with research and development and integrated technology. You don't want to hear about such dull things, though."

Alex supposed he wasn't even lying from a certain point of view, though he doubted Smithers' work could ever be particularly dull. "What do you do in your free time, then?"

The man seemed relieved. "I work on some programs, and even made some games. I can send them to you if you'd like."

Alex tried not to grin too broadly. "That would be nice, thank you. Maybe some books on the programming stuff to, our school doesn't have or cut its program."

Smithers decided to send the kid all of his books then and there. "Shame on them. I'll send some to you."

Alex grinned. That was two. Did nobody in MI6 that he knew have a life? Smithers really was a nice guy, or as nice as it got in black ops, anyway. "Thanks."

He was sure anything Smithers sent would be wonderful.

Smithers decided the snarky commentary for Blunt was probably Alex's genetics kicking in- not to mention he privately enjoyed when someone stood up to him. Nobody liked that man on a personal level anyway. You didn't get to be head of MI6 by being a Girl Scout, but that guy took creepy to a whole new level. He would prefer the cute kid stay as far away from the man as possible anyway. Everyone knows kids and creeps (sorry, spies) didn't mix well. Alex was definitely charming, in a sort of mischievous boy kind of way. The kid looked like his uncle and probably even more like his dad. He wasn't clumsy either; actually he was almost unerringly graceful, like a dancer. Smithers privately decided that if it was up to him Alex would have a nice, normal life- like his nephew.

Alex decided that Ian, Tie Clip- sorry, Taylor, Glasses- he meant Brown, and Crawley the Creep. He did NOT want to talk to Blunt, but he and Crawley had almost the same kind of blip on his creep-dar. He took a closer look at the agents- cleanly shaven, early twenties, medium build, and still wearing the distinctive glasses and tie clip. He bit back a sigh at the sight of Tweedledee and Tweedledum; someone needed to tell them not to wear distinctive objects during surveillance operations. Alex decided not to bring up the muddy water incident (for now) and greet Crawley (they would probably be insulted if he gave them surveillance tips. "Mr. Crawley, I'm Alex."

The man gave him a small, slightly indulgent smile. He decided to prompt the man. "So, what exactly does my uncle do for the bank? He doesn't really mention work much."

Crawley did some quick thinking. "He manages foreign assets and does a very good job."

Alex kept the wry smile off of his face. That was one way of putting it. The two agents were staring again- honestly, hadn't they ever seen a kid? Alex was officially irritated. Why would they hire the two most obvious people on the planet? He knew better than to say something, but couldn't resist a jab at both junior agents. "Did the mud come out alright then?"

Ian is barely holding in his laughter. The two glare at him. "You know, following people can get you on restraining orders right?"

Alex could tell he was about to get punched and cursed his own impulsiveness. Ian elbows him again. "Alright, Alex, I think they learned their lesson." He didn't want his nephew's observation abilities revealed. Alex knew to stop now and allowed himself to be dragged back towards Blunt and Jones. Just great. Tweedledee and Tweedledum were glaring daggers at his back.

Jones immediately looks in his direction and seems to visibly look more cheerful. Alex had a feeling he might be seeing her more often and made a mental note to look up more current politics. Jones seemed a little too into their arguments. Not in a pervy sense, more in a I'll change your mind if it is the last thing I do kind of way. She was little intense, especially since he remembered her as nearly emotionless. Blunt was giving him one of the x-ray looks. He felt once again, like a bug under a microscope. Alex did his best not to flinch. The last time he had gotten that look, he had been recruited to MI6. "Hey, Ian, what time is it?" Ian resisted the temptation for a snarky answer. "About ten, why?"

Alex decided to drop the least subtle hint of all time. "Isn't that my bedtime?"

He asked in his most innocent tone. Ian almost did a double take. Alex doesn't have a bedtime. Oh. Oh. "Yes, definitely, Alex. We should go now."

The two of them all but run from the room. "What was that about, Alex?"

"Your boss gives me the creeps."

That much was true. Ian couldn't even disagree with Alex on that part. "We could have at least seen their reactions."

Ian was slightly miffed. Alex smirked. "Check the cameras in the morning. I'm sure you'll live."

They both headed home in Ian's car.

Meanwhile…

When Alan Blunt first heard explosions, he felt the first jolt of panic he had had in many years. After quashing it and taking cover with Jones, he noticed that little to no damage was done, but the office began to reek. The smell was so strong it made everyone's eyes water. They had made a protocol for this. They all fanned out to search the building and assess the damage. He noticed that, aside from the smell, there was nothing but a few singe marks. Blunt wondered who in the hell would bother doing that to his office and most of the building. Then he heard Jones groan. "Ian Rider is so getting written up for this…"

Smithers thought it was rather amusing, truth be told. He barely resisted a smile. "He never left the party Mrs. Jones, when would he have placed them?"

Jones thought for a minute. "He must have put his nephew up to it."

Crawley was feeling a bit of respect for his coworker- bombing Blunt's office as a joke definitely took guts, especially considering the guy could send you on a five year sheep counting mission in Siberia if he felt like it. Jones had known something like this could happen, but she still wondered how their top operative could be such a complete child. She was definitely seeing Alex again- kids needed a mature influence in life and it would be a waste of intelligence if Alex stuck by his current views in her opinion. Jones wondered how Alex would feel about the debate on enhanced interrogation techniques. Alan Blunt mentally sighed in both relief and exasperation. He wasn't going to pull anything too harsh on his top agent, but this was still irritating. Not to mention, the two junior agents appeared to be slightly shell shocked. "Written up?!"

Brown squawked in protest. "He should be fired. This is an outrageous abuse of position and advanced explosive knowledge, not to mention endangerment of a minor and..."

The glare from Crawley shut him up. No way was Ian Rider getting fired on his watch; he was too good. Not as good as John, but far better than Brown could dream of being. "Considering the man spotted and dispensed of the team you lead, Agent Brown, perhaps you should further reserve judgement. He knows what he is doing; consider this exercise character building. Furthermore, the man's field work and decorum far outstrips yours. Ian Rider is effectively immune to being fired."

The man wisely switched to quietly fuming. Crawley wasn't done. "It also didn't escape my notice that a ten-year-old spotted you; no matter how intellectually gifted Alex Rider is, this should not have happened. You two are doing a remedial course on following techniques, starting with why we don't wear distinctive glasses or shiny tie clips while following experienced field agents."

Realistically, he knew he was being harsh and the kid was weirdly observant, but he didn't care. Smithers had slunk off to go home. Angry Crawley was not a sight he wanted to witness. Jones decided to intervene before they had another explosion on their hands. "Seconded, Crawley, but next time, consult me first. I also want you to personally assemble a complete file on Alex Rider."

The two agents went off to fume before they could be punished further. Blunt made a mental note to keep an eye on them. "Goodnight, Mrs. Jones, Agent Crawley."

He departed and made a mental note have the cleaning crew in his office first- it seemed only Mrs. Jones' fireproofing had prevented her office from the same fate. He wasn't angry- destructive operatives were nothing new. Crawley decided to turn in- building searches weren't short. "Goodnight, Ma'am."

Jones sighed. "Goodnight, Agent Crawley."

Chapter Text

Agent Brown and Agent Taylor had both been irritated at their colleague's actions. For one, what he did would have gotten them fired and they had been the ones reprimanded. Plus, that guy's kid was really weird, not to mention a complete snot. They had both been sent to the department psychologist. The explosions had not really been that bad, but it had brought back memories of actual explosions that weren't so harmless. Brown also personally resented Rider's success. By all accounts, the man should have gotten himself killed with his unconventional methods and reckless behavior. Instead, he was a MI6's top agent.

Brown in particular was irritated by the whole thing. Despite the fact that they had failed last time, he figured that he could tail Rider after he got that refresher course. He decided to stop his current partner outside their workplace. "Hey, partner."

Taylor sighed. "What now, Brown?"

Brown tried not to smile. "Does this seem fair to you?"

"Life isn't fair, Brown."

"Yeah, but we could do something about this."

"Like what, Brown?"

"Well, I think we could tail Rider after our refresher course. Everyone can be followed. Nobody is omniscient."

"Brown..."

"Just hear me out. We tail him. We catch him doing something illegal and the bosses ship him off to Siberia or something."

"Fine, but if we get caught, you are taking the fall, Brown."

Unbeknownst to them, Crawley had recorded the entire conversation. He decided that he would guard Ian Rider, in addition to watching his nephew. Besides, Brown and Taylor were the trouble-making types and he was getting tired of their attitude and inflexibility. Call him paranoid, but he watched any and all agents that he came into contact with, especially when the end result was negative. He was privately looking forward to watching Ian run those two in circles. Plus, he now had the excuse he needed to send them on some mission even those two idiots couldn't screw up. Jones might follow government policy on firing agents and general assignments, but he didn't have to. He agreed with her decision to watch mini-Rider; he was definitely something to watch since he could spot tails, even if it was those two idiots. Worst comes to worst, he could literally and figuratively fire them if they became an active threat to one of their fellow agents. Crawley had no qualms about shooting people to protect his colleagues.

Ian Rider had indeed checked the surveillance video from the night before. It was hilarious and totally worth the mountain of paperwork Jones had managed to foist upon him. Somehow, she had a way of turning a harmless prank into a thirty-page form that needed to be filed with four separate departments that only took original copies of handwritten forms. She was evil when she wanted to be. He was currently filling them out in his home office; he refused to go to his work office during the vacation Alex had left. It would probably take him about half a day. Jones was totally being passive-aggressive about this, but he supposed that this could have been a lot worse if Blunt had gotten mad at him. The people who made that guy mad tended to have a lot of unpleasant encounters and a very short lifespan. He glanced out the window one last time before sitting at his desk to fill out the mountain of paper his boss had given him.

Jack Starbright was secretly glad that Ian Rider was stuck doing paperwork for his job all day. She had missed Alex and didn't think that the man was necessarily the best influence. This also gave her a chance to take Alex out to do some normal kid things. Who on earth gave their kids people- watching assignments on vacation? Alex didn't really go into detail, but she figured it was the same every time they casually went out. Jack decided to try to find out what had gone on during that vacation. She was troubled by the look Alex got sometimes and the knife lingered in the back of her mind. Maybe Ian was just extremely overprotective? Alex had karate later this afternoon, but they could still have most of the day together. Alex was back down from his shower now. The morning runs seemed to be a new permanent thing for Alex, not that staying in shape was a bad thing.

"Morning, Alex. It's eggs for breakfast today and you have karate later on. Do you want to go to the park or catch a movie or something?"

Alex smiled at her. She had always thought he looked almost radiant when he did that. "Good morning, Jack. We could go to the park if you want."

Another thing that was different. He didn't seem to care about the daily activities anymore. Jack hoped it wasn't depression. Alex didn't look unhappy, but neither had one of the people from school she remembered from back in America. Everyone had sworn that she had been the life of every party, but she had an active death wish that had eventually been granted. God, it was awful to think about, even though she hadn't known the woman personally. Jack decided to focus on the present.

Even though she hated cooking, she made them packed lunches. Alex should get to have those. Heaven forbid Ian Rider cook. Jack was sure the man could, but she hadn't once seen him do it. When she had met, Alex she had discovered a seven year old that either bought or prepared his own meals. There had also been several housekeepers before her who had resigned for unknown reasons (she presumed, though she hadn't asked.). "Are sandwiches fine?"

"Sure, Jack, as long as they aren't tomato, sardine, and peanut butter disasters."

She laughed as she remembered that experiment. They had been entirely inedible. "That was once, Alex, once." 

"Sure, Jack."

Alex wasn't picky. He had sat down to eat with crazy megalomaniac billionaires. Jack decided to make bacon, lettuce, and tomato sandwiches. You couldn't go wrong with bacon, right?

The park was, for once, not rainy. The sun was even out. Alex reflected grimly that it was a nice sunny day to check for unseen snipers. Though he saw none, what he did notice pissed him off. Glasses and Tie Clip were back, though without the glasses and tie clip. Apparently, somebody had sent them to remedial surveillance if it had taken him a whole fifteen minutes to spot them. Alex cursed himself for relaxing- someone could have easily killed him just now. To top it all off, Crawley was here as well, walking the same dog. It still seemed to hate exercise. He decided not to bring it up with Jack. Alex would talk with Ian when he got back from karate. Right now, he had to get pictures of those two, since they hadn't seemed to learn their lesson. Alex hated being followed. Ian would probably approve. Crawley would get the benefit of the doubt because he was actually good at his job and he did well taking care of reporters. Alex couldn't afford for MI6 to know he was this good either. It was one thing to spots obvious idiots; even normal people could do that. It was another skill level entirely to spot Crawley. He decided to take pictures anyway.

Jack noticed Alex tensing and shooting a glare at two people in suits. She decided to ignore it when he relaxed a second later. It was probably nothing. "So, Alex, what did you do in South America?"

Alex decided that accompanying his spy uncle through a two week jungle trek that would kill most people that ended with an assassination while being followed by one of the world's best contract killers was not a safe answer. "We did a hike together. It was kind of fun once you got used to the heat. We did some camping to."

He decided to leave out the fact that they had no camping gear and had only brought their knives with them. "You guys didn't bring camping gear."

Damn. Alex kept his face casual. "We rented some."

"Okay, then."

Jack froze for a second. "Wait a minute; you guys went on a jungle tour near a warzone?"

"It was perfectly safe, Jack. We stuck to the tourist areas."

Alex hated lying to her, but he hated worrying Jack more. Besides, jungles were dangerous as a rule. No way was he letting her near any of the spy stuff, unless he had to. That had been his mistake in Egypt.

He knew for a fact that the two were probably listening in anyway. No way was he giving them any workable details. Crawley was probably at it too, but the man would hardly call Alex on his bullshit. Hell, the man would probably encourage it. Alex decided to redirect the conversation in a safer direction. "How were your parents?"

Jack immediately went on a role about the vacation she took with them and Alex breathed a mental sigh of relief. It was nice to hear about normal stuff for a change. Ian had a tendency to lecture about educational things or talk about survival tactics or outright instruct him in weapons. The man had been teaching him how to use the knives he had been given, in addition to throwing knives, and gun safety and care (Alex strongly suspected that gun safety would turn into gun firing in a week or two). It was nice to hear about Jack's overbearing parents and brother.

Crawley had a newfound respect for Ian Rider's child raising abilities when he listened to the conversation with the housekeeper. Rider-mini had just lied flawlessly. If Crawley hadn't been there to see himself that they had no camping gear, he might have believed it himself. The redirect was casual and seemed almost instinctive. He privately approved, though he knew if he complemented Ian on his nephew's lying ability, then he was liable to get punched in the face. Civilians never mixed well with special operations anyway. He added a note for Jones. Crawley also noticed that Alex had spotted the two idiots, again. He made a mental note to put them through more classes; clearly, they needed it if they were spotted again. Also, they really should have disguised themselves. Their sloppiness and lack of form grated on his nerves. Those two were exactly what was wrong in intelligence these days.

Taylor and Brown shared a look. "Looks like the nephew inherited the lying gene. They totally had no gear when I picked them up."

Taylor sighed again. This was a terrible idea. The only reason he was doing this was because Brown was his partner. Neither of them had spotted Crawley. Taylor made a mental note to try to get a new partner when they inevitably went down for this. Brown was hopeful. Even if taking your kid nephew into the jungle with no gear was a crime, he had no proof. Surely anyone who did that would go other actually illegal things, right? Brown didn't have a single misgiving.

Crawley decided to mentally add misappropriating agency devices to the list of reasons those two jokers were getting fired. He was not happy with them. They had screwed up some assignments before, but this took things to a whole new level. Following another employee and attempting to frame them for a crime was illegal. Honestly, he might just disappear them to the nearest mental institute before he was tempted to shoot them. They were mental if they thought their hare-brained plot would go anywhere. He decided to update Starbright's file, too. He may as well, and it was not as though he had anything better to do.

Jack had just finished talking about her vacation with Alex, who had actually been paying attention. She was kind of surprised he cared all that much, even her dates tended to zone out when she talked about herself that long. Then again, Alex had always been sweet (at least to her). She knew he would probably end up looking very, very handsome. Jack decided to bust out the sandwiches. Alex took a bite. "Bacon, lettuce and tomato? Did your parents cook you weird American food again, Jack?"

She scoffed and clutched her chest in mock offense. "It's you Brits who are weird. I'll have you know that is a perfectly normal sandwich."

Alex smirked. "Sure, Jack. Which one of us has to special order when we go to Burger King?"

Jack grinned. "That may be, Alex, but I make all your food."

Alex bit back a gulp and shot her his most winning smile. "And it is so wonderfully delicious, I can't believe you make it in ten minutes or less."

Jack smirked. "Why, thank you."

It worked every time. Alex decided he was going to use his age to his advantage. "So, Jack, are you dating anyone?"

Alex kept his face and tone entirely clear. Jack choked on her last bite of sandwich. "No, I'm not. Who told you about dating?"

Alex personally thought her face was priceless. "Ian. When I was eight. You were shopping, I think."

Jack kept her groan back. "Okay, I guess that saves me the trouble."

Jack wondered if Ian Rider had even heard the word age-appropriate in his entire life. Eight was a little young wasn't it? They usually waited until people's kids were twelve in America. She supposed it could be a British thing to or an Ian Rider thing. God knows the man had really odd rules when it came to his nephew sometimes. He also seemed to have a very loose grasp on the idea of social conventions and childhood, though he seemed very calm and very sane.

Some time and many observations of pigeons and (in Alex's case) certain men in suits, Jack spoke up. "Alex, it's time to head for karate class. I brought your bag with me."

Alex had honestly forgotten what level he was at this age and was glad he had the uniform to remind him. Now all he had to do was act that level. He would probably breeze through the conditioning, but he wouldn't be able to explain if he was suddenly a ton better. Not to mention some the moves he knew and had been practicing every morning for the past month or so he had been back were….considerably more lethal than anything taught at a civilian dojo. He got up early and practiced in his room for a reason- even Ian's (he assumed MI6's) moves were less deadly than Malagasto's. It was a school for trained murderers after all. He sincerely hoped he could pull it off without maiming someone by accident.

As he changed in the car, he remembered the moves for the level he was at and tried to remember how he moved through them. It just seemed almost non-fluid, comparatively. At least, he had what he needed memorized. Alex made a mental note to practice his karate separately from his Malagasto training. He was really worried about maiming someone. Not to mention if he did, Ian would start getting really nosy. They were related after all. Alex got out of the car and decided not to try his usual jaunty walk. Alex mentally sighed at his luck. The head of the dojo was actually in and teaching the class today. One of the upper level students in charge of the lower level classes was also there. He had a bad feeling that this was going to be an interesting day. The class started with the usual conditioning. Alex was barely even warmed up at the end of it. He could feel the older teacher actively observing him. Alex launched into the first new set of moves he was being 'taught'. He didn't bother making it look like he was having trouble. The form was as fluid, fast, and accurate as he could possibly make it. Alex had missed the class more than he realized. He did it again and again and felt himself relaxing and focusing solely on his form. The call for water break came as a surprise to him. Alex felt himself jump. The rest of the class was all frozen and gaping at him.

"Umm. Yay water?"

Alex was barely out of breath and everyone else was about to collapse (or at least they looked like it). The old man was now giving him a really odd, almost assessing look. "Damn Rider, when did you get in shape?"

Alex hadn't realized anyone actually remembered his name here. "A month or so ago."

"Something happen, then?"

Yes, Alex thought, I went to the Rider school of running from crazies with machine guns and realized my conditioning sucked. He decided to go with something more appropriate. "No, not really. School is going fine."

The only thing he could really remember about that guy was that he had been bullied in school. Alex supposed that was why he was asking. He desperately tried to remember the guy's name, but it has been five years since he heard it, even in this timeline. The guy smiled softly. "It's, David."

Alex blushed. "Sorry, it's been five years."

"It's cool man, that uncle of yours doesn't leave you here for very long after or before. We haven't really talked either."

Alex guessed that David was in his early or mid-teens. He also felt awkward when he realized he had no idea how to continue the conversation. Thankfully, the end of the break was called.

Alex decided to keep practicing his form, knowing that if he had been screwing up someone would have corrected him by now. Besides, it was a good distraction from being nervous about the hand-to-hand part of the class. He noticed people were still gawping when time was called. Honestly, weren't they here to learn self-defense? The old man looked almost anticipatory. Wait. He was testing the class on this himself? The guy left that to the others usually. Besides, he was kind of terrifying and really good. Alex knew he had no chance in a fair fight with him or most of the upper-level Dans. People were lasting a few seconds at most. David didn't even get a hit in. At least he was pinning them gently. He was up next. Alex knew better than to strike first. Dodging would be his strong point at this age and for some time. Alex didn't really have the strength to hit hard enough. The only warning he got was the twist of the man's fist before he had to dodge. Only instinct from his many, many fights to the death allowed him to dodge the next series of moves. If the man went faster, Alex dodged faster. To the rest of the class, it seemed as though they were dancing. Alex knew he would tire and eventually lose, but he was enjoying this. The adrenaline surged through him as he dodged faster and faster. When he felt the first hit glance his side, he knew he would be sore tomorrow. The next one winded him to the point he didn't see the faint until he got pinned (considerably less gently) underneath the man. He was still grinning. "Nice feint."

He could swear the old man actually cracked a smile, before it vanished a second later into his usual scowl. Maybe he had hit his head. Alex decided to check the clock as he got up. Best ten and a half minutes he had ever had since his return that had one of his "spy skills". The man gave him a long look. "We will speak after class."

Alex knew it wasn't a suggestion. "Yes, sir."

The class finished with the usual cool down exercises. Alex didn't have any difficulty keeping up, though his side was beginning to sting. David was giving him an awed look he didn't really like much. The younger Sensei was also giving him curious glances. So much for not sticking out during class, but at least he had fun. Alex could only hope they didn't get the wrong idea.

After class he headed straight for the 6th grade Dan's office. He didn't think he had broken any of the dojo rules, but the guy hadn't seemed all that angry. Alex decided it was best to knock. "Come in."

Alex stood at ease on instinct. This reminded him a little bit of meeting the Sergeant in the SAS. "No need for formality. This is not because you are in trouble, here at least."

The man was looking like he was trying to be delicate. "You've improved greatly. We will have level testing next week. I am curious."

Alex glanced at the door; the feeling of dread was almost overwhelming. "Have you been practicing every day?"

Alex breathed a mental site of relief. "Yes, I have. I also do conditioning."

The man seemed to study him intently. He hadn't regularly gone to the dojo after SCORPIA, but none of his teachers in or out of here had said anything, no matter how suspicious his absences got. Alex wonders if Death is messing with him or his luck is really this terrible. "Is anyone currently attempting to harm you or doing so?"

He finally asks. Alex actually thought about it. "Not to my knowledge."

The man seemed to think he was telling the truth. "Next week, you will be undergoing level testing for multiple kyu. I normally do not allow this, but I will know if you do not give your all."

Alex mentally breathed a sigh of relief. "Goodbye, sir."

Alex was almost out the door when he heard the man say. "You will end up in a challenging class, most likely. Also, I am calling your uncle to let him know about the class change."

Alex shut the door. "Thank you, sir."

When Alex left, the man sat alone, puzzled. He was known just as Sensei to most of the students, Renshi if they wanted to be technically correct. He didn't stand much on ceremony, though. He estimated that his student was at the very least a first-grade Dan, perhaps with some life experience. Even then, it should be impossible to go past four Kyu in just over a month, unless he had trained non-stop. When he said non-stop, it meant over eight hour days. He was reminded of the child soldiers he had met during his travels as a young man, especially with the sir at the end of his sentences. What could have happened? They were illegal in this country, and if he remembered correctly most of the civilized ones. He contemplated looking into it, but it was not really his business. He was older now and he had not done any good the last time he had mixed with national governments of any kind. For the moment, he would not interfere. He did have a duty to protect and teach his students, besides it would be a shame to waste talent. The man decided to watch, just in case something was going on. Alex Rider was much too young to die.

Jack was getting worried when Alex suddenly appeared outside. "What took so long? You usually get out on time."

Alex smiled a little. "I have level testing next week."

Jack was happy for him. "Good job, Alex. Want to get some cake or something to celebrate?"

Alex decided he was allowed to enjoy cake. "Sure."

Alex was starting to get really sore while the last of his adrenaline was wearing off. He refused to let Jack see he was that stiff, though. Alex made the effort to move normally, even though his legs and chest were stiffening. He made a mental not to take an extra hot shower when they got home. "Can we get chocolate raspberry?"

It was one of the few combinations they both liked. "Sure, Alex."

They head back in the car and the sky is rapidly turning grey. The drops begin to come down just as they close the door. Alex could hear the thunder outside as the rain started. Ian was waiting for them and he seemed to have already ordered take-out. He was actually setting the table. Alex had to stifle his laugh at the idea of Ian doing something that normal.

Ian hadn't set the table in years, but he was excited. He had even taken the prerogative to order all of his and Alex's favorite dishes from the French place they both had liked. Ian would actually be in town for Alex's level testing and he had decided to take Alex on a trip to Spain for three weeks. They would have fun and go mountain-biking. Ian decided he would break the news after Alex finished up at the dojo. One of the things he regretted most was not being there when Alex had birthdays and school events. Ian began pacing as the two made their way into the dining room. "Hello, Alex. I heard the class went well."

Alex figured the man would have gotten the call by now. "You bet. It's actually fun, once you get the hang of it."

Ian was happier than he had been in a long time. "Let's eat."

They all sit and have dinner together. Alex made a note to wait until morning to mention the two shadows were back. No need to spoil the evening.

Alex decided to take a moment to collect his thoughts while he stretched. He knew he was going to be very sore if he didn't. The encounters with MI6, not to mention his karate practice were unsettling. He wondered what the deal was with Crawley and the creeps. It wasn't really helping his paranoia much. Alex recalled the conversation he had overheard one day with the Pleasures. They had been trying to convince Edward to send him to one of their psychologists. The doorbell had rung and Alex had concealed himself in the hall next to Edward's home office. Just as well he had, his life never went well when people kept secrets from him. "Why are you here? Alex doesn't work for you and he never should have."

The disgust had been clear in Edward's tone. "We heard he was having trouble adjusting. Perhaps, civilian life doesn't agree with him after all."

"Are you kidding me?! It's only been a few months and the only family he had left died!"

Edward had raised his voice. Alex didn't want to listen anymore, but he was frozen in place. The icy shards of fear began piercing his stomach. "Not at first no, but we can send him to someone covered under national security."

"The day I let you creeps in the same room with Alex ever again, is the day hell freezes over and Triads start handing out free meals. Now get out of my house!"

Alex felt a rush of warmth towards the man. He refused to go anywhere near anyone they sent anyway. When Alex was sure they were gone (the door slamming and Edward cursing them), he went into the office where his new adopted dad was. "I heard you. Thanks for that."

Edward just raised an eyebrow, but didn't accuse him of anything. "You're welcome."

Alex had nightmares that night. Back in the present, Alex finished his stretches. He still felt upset just thinking about it. Alex went into the shower rubbing the spot his bullet wound had been. He knew the ache was purely in his mind, since he hadn't been shot yet. The only classes at the American school he hadn't been almost failing were languages. He was fluent in Spanish, French, and German. He had begun learning Russian, though he refused to think about his reasons for doing so. Alex had actually been passable by the time he'd been shot. Russian was hard and he had a lot of makeup work to do. Later, since he was used to studying at an accelerated pace, he had begun working ahead, but keeping his grades low. He deliberately made sure that he was average, and had refused to participate in sports. Alex knew he would begin learning it again soon. Chinese and Arabic were worth looking into as well. It wasn't like his school wasn't laughably easy at the moment. He didn't want to make himself even more appealing to Blunt, but the skills that would help him survive also went hand in hand with the skills for MI6. Smithers was about the same as Alex remembered him and so were most of MI6, except Mrs. Jones. She was almost...human. Alex was puzzled. Maybe she just acted different at work? He knew that some people could ferocious towards their coworkers, but very nice at home (the Sergeant and Dieter Spritz, for example). It could be the politics to; he supposed. People got more emotional about that sort of thing.

Alex decided to go for a shower as hot as he could stand it. He checked over his bruises to make sure it didn't look like internal bleeding, though they didn't hurt that bad. Speaking of Russian, he wondered what a certain assassin was up to. With the amount of time they spent stalking each other; he could probably check the news and figure it out. Alex was also keeping up with important current events, though he took the news with a grain of salt. The news stories MI6 spread came vividly to mind. Plus, he was going on a new policy of all billionaires being egomaniacs who wanted to take over the world until proven innocent. At the rate he was going, the to-do list would go on for pages (he kept his mentally). He decided to look for a spot to keep newspaper clippings and notes that would not be visible to anyone else. Alex decided to focus on amassing his list tomorrow and sleep now.

Ian Rider was making hotel reservations and filling out the paperwork for his leave request. Technically, filling out some of it was voluntary, but he hoped filling it out would convince his bosses to mind their own business. His mind involuntarily wandered towards Alex. It usually did anyway, but something was still off about him. Ian actually liked the change, though. Alex seemed more confident and independent. It was a good thing in his opinion. Alex had become more graceful and less childlike and was aware of his surroundings at all times, whatever image he was projecting at school. Yassen Gregorovitch had also been on their tail, but had left them alone. Why? Ian didn't have an answer. The man had no qualms about killing anything at all, as far as Ian knew. He still questioned his brother's sanity when he thought about the student he had taken a liking to.

Ian decided he'd probably rather not know and to check out the windows again. The sun had set some time ago and it was fairly late. Alex and Jack were both in bed by now. The house had full visibility through the windows to the outside. As far as he could tell, the grounds were empty at the moment. It didn't necessarily mean they weren't being watched, but it made him feel better. He knew dark, tree-filled gardens could hide a lot of people and events, especially at night. Ian Rider knew he was far from omniscient, but at the moment he wished he had an answer to why he felt like he was being watched. Though he knew it was not the safest idea, he stood at the window until late at night. The moon slowly rose and cast a dim filtered light on his form. The light fell on the almost faded scar on his hand and he felt a stab of loneliness. He decided to go to bed and knew the feeling was a lot less than it had been for a while. Alex knew about him- the important parts at least. The sensation was like thawing gradually after being outside in the snow for hours. Ian went to sleep and had perfectly dreamless sleep for the first time in weeks.

Jack Starbright was not having an easy time sleeping. She kept thinking of Alex and how different he seemed. The new Alex was more…somehow. Jack didn't know the word for it. Alex had always been independent, but now it was at an almost self-sufficient level. You didn't bypass childhood in the space of a month. He had a strange sort of confidence, like he always knew who he was- she could no longer tell if he was struggling with his inner identity. There was more patience and compassion than he had before, for her at least. Jack didn't know any other ten-year-old who would listen and sit so nicely through her boring vacation with family. Alex didn't really demand anything anymore either- not that he had ever been a brat. Hell, most men were whinier than he was. He seemed oddly tense and was more serious than he had ever been, but the clever banter was still here. It was like he was more himself than ever before, but in a mature sort of way. It reminded her of the one Chemistry class she actually remembered. The teacher had been oddly intense as he discussed the benefits of refinement to society in the current day. She remembered feeling like the biggest idiot in high school when she asked what it was. The man hadn't mocked her, but had a pained look when he answered. "Ms. Starbright, refinement is when one removes the impurities from a substance." She had long forgotten the rest of the class and his lesson, but that part was stuck. It was as though someone had refined Alex down to the best of his traits. Jack was sure something was going on, but had nothing to go on. She irritably yanked a hand through her hair and muffled the groan when she saw the time. She had still been unable to sleep and she had to get up in four hours. Jack decided to roll over and try to stop thinking.

That morning Jack Starbright was exhausted. Alex, as usual, came down from showering after his morning run. The unusual part of the morning was that Jack had fallen asleep after making the coffee which was still in the pot. Alex couldn't keep the fond smile off of his face. She seemed to have had trouble sleeping for whatever reason. Alex shrugged. It wasn't like he couldn't cook for the three of them himself. He could also blow up the stove and use most of the utensils as weapons, but his goal for now was making breakfast, not stopping a kidnapping. Alex opened the fridge to check what they had. He took out the eggs, bread, and butter and set to work. Scrambled eggs and toast were done in less than ten minutes. The table was set and Alex decided to plate the food and wake Jack before it got cold. He silently walked over and gently tapped on her shoulder with one hand and held her coffee in the other. Jack opened her eyes to Alex gently tapping on her shoulder. When she saw the coffee, she grinned. "Thanks, Alex, sorry about that."

Alex decided not to tease her before she finished her coffee. "Morning, Jack, breakfast is on the table."

That seemed to get her up faster. Alex went to the table and started eating. He knew Ian would be down in a minute, since he heard the man at the top of the steps.

The minute she heard Alex had made breakfast for her (Ian, to, but who was counting), Jack felt her heart melt after her initial shock. She felt like crying in a good way, although that could be the fact that she was exhausted. Plus, she hated cooking. Most of her dates weren't even that nice to her, though she hadn't gone out with anyone in ages. For some reason, most of them didn't really know how to cook or didn't want to, not that she could blame them. Actually, most of her classmates hadn't learned before graduating. She sat down next to Alex and started eating with him. Jack knew that she shouldn't be this comfortable having a ten-year-old taking care of her, but right now she just felt more like family and less like a housekeeper. "Thank you, Alex."

Jack was surprised by just how much she meant it. Alex smiled at her in the soft, sunny way of his. "You're welcome, besides you seemed tired."

She could hear Ian Rider at the bottom of the steps. He wouldn't be able to hear them, yet. Jack could only wonder what the man had on the agenda for today. She was torn between wanting him and Alex to spend more time together and wanting him to go to work so she could have Alex for the day.

The minute Ian got downstairs and bade them good morning; Alex decided to speak to the man in his office. "Ian, can we talk in private after breakfast?"

He didn't want Jack to worry about his three newly acquired stalkers. Jack decided not to interfere. The way Alex had phrased the question sounded ominous, like a family argument was on the way or something else was going on. Some inner instinct told Jack she really didn't want to know. Ian was surprised at the request, but kept his face at his usual blank expression. Alex sounded serious. "Certainly. We can use the office."

He always made sure to put anything sensitive in his desk before he went to sleep. Alex could barely conceal his surprise at being allowed into the office, but then, Ian had nothing to hide from him this time around. Alex checked the phone and made sure the pictures were still there. He wasn't an idiot and he knew that having proof would make him seem less paranoid, even if he knew his uncle would probably take his word for it. As he ascended the stairs, he couldn't help the nervous feeling he had. He still burned with resentment over the way Eagle Strike had gone down.

Alex couldn't really decide on a nice way to inform his uncle that he was being stalked by the man's coworkers. He refused to fidget under Ian's penetrating look. "Your coworkers are like you right? Not really bankers."

Alex knew it was a yes, but it was a softer opening. "Yes, Alex, why do you ask?"

The man's soft tone was eerie at the moment. "Well, they were following me yesterday. I have pictures and everything…"

He froze at Ian's glare. It was the angriest he had ever seen the man. "Show me."

Alex forked over the phone. Ian was kind of terrifying like that. "It's not you I'm angry with, Alex."

The tone temporarily softened from steel to granite, though the fury remained. Alex had gotten three of Crawley and a whole lot more of Taylor and Brown. They were defiantly in the park and it was definitely suspicious. "Can I go watch a movie with Jack?"

Ian felt the briefest hint of jealousy, before realizing it was ridiculous and Alex was giving him time to deal with it. "Sure, Alex. Have fun."

It was all Ian could do to check his tone and reaction until Alex got out of there.

Ian was furious; Crawley he could understand was under orders. The other two would not have been sent with him, though, particularly after Ian knew what they looked like and ditched them on the first day. That meant the two incompetents were following his nephew for their own purpose. Probably a less savory one than Crawley's. He knew he should have left Alex at home for that stupid idea of an office party. Procedure said he should give the evidence to Jones or Crawley and let them deal with it. Procedure and trusting in others had gotten John killed. Plus, call him overprotective, but he was having a hard time resisting the urge to hunt those two down. He grits his teeth and decided to tell Crawley the game was up. Ian felt the urge to murder those two not simmering down as much as he thought. These were people that were supposed to go after criminals and terrorists. How dare they go after Alex. The title of the email was: Looks like those two aren't the only ones. The email attachment was all the pictures and Ian wrote in the message:

Something you want to tell me, Crawley? I want an explanation.

Ian

Ian hit the send button with a little more force than strictly necessary. The reply was surprisingly quick:

About those two…they struck out on their own. Audio is attached. I'm working on them. As for your nephew, it's profile update week for your family- you know the rules. Thanks for the pictures, it makes my job easier.

Crawley

P.S. Nice job for a kid- or anyone really. The angle is wrong for an adult, before you deny it. I won't tell the boss if you don't.

Ian felt an immense amount of relief at that. Getting noticed by Alan Blunt for observation skills was the last thing he wanted for Alex. If his boss did notice his nephew, it would mean nothing good. Crawley wasn't necessarily a nice guy, but at least he drew the line at involving kids. He was irked that Crawley was doing his job, though. He sent his next email rapidly:

Isn't tracing them my prerogative? This is my nephew and life we are talking about!

Ian

Crawley understood the man's frustration, but if he let Ian Rider in on this, those two were going out in a body bag. They were idiots, but not really traitors. That guy was seriously overprotective when it came to his work and Alex. The last people who had even plotted against the kid "disappeared". Even Blunt hadn't been able to find the bodies. He had a sinking suspicion that they never would. Crawley fired off another email:

No way in hell! You are  way  too close to this. Besides, we all know what happens to people who threaten your nephew when you get involved. I want them alive this time. Enjoy your vacation!

Crawley

Ian sighed. Crawley did have a point. He was still smug about those idiots who had thought about kidnapping his nephew. He had made sure they were never seen or heard from again. Ian knew enough about getting rid of bodies and killing people to feasibly get away with any murder he wanted- terrorists and mobsters had very creative ideas. Ian decided to go down and watch the movie with the two of them. Fuming wasn't productive.

Chapter Text

Most of the week passed fairly peacefully for the three in the Chelsea house. Alex was, however, very frustrated. If MI6 was doing something about their tails, they were acting very, very slowly. He was weighing the value of being completely anonymous against doing something to get them off of his back. Alex hated the feeling of being cornered that came with the tails. Crawley got a pass from Ian, but the other two were going down. Ian had told him later some of what was going on, but said to let other people handle it. Alex hated waiting on anything and it was already Saturday. He passed level testing with flying colors and graduated with his old rank of a first grade Dan, which he was very proud of. Ian and Jack had both congratulated him. Alex had already packed for the trip and checked his bag three times. They were going on a boat instead of a plane, so Alex got to keep his hidden knives. They never left his wrists, except when he showered nowadays. He decided to head out after he finished taking stock of his backpack again.

He decided that he was going to do something about those two now. It may be impulsive, but at the moment Alex didn't care. Besides, he could always cause an accident- looks like that SCORPIA training was coming in handy again, though this one would not be fatal. Alex walked down the street and made sure those two were following him. They were making the mistake of focusing on him and not his surroundings. It would be their last, at least when following him. Alex checked to make sure the cars were actually going the stated speed limit before implementing step two of his (admittedly last-minute) plan. He made sure to wait until the light had almost changed until he crossed and then he picked up a rock. Alex couldn't bite back the decidedly shit-eating grin on his face as he threw a rock at the two agents.

He had made sure to pick a time of day that they would be tired and irritable and he made sure to flip them off to add to the injury. Alex had also carefully picked the place and the most flimsy-looking large free-standing sign he could find. The two literally ran across the traffic as the light turned green. The blaring of the horns distracted them from the noise of the falling piece of wood that Alex had pushed over when they finished crossing. What Alex had failed to plan on, was the sign taking the rest of the stand and one of the chairs with it. The sign had actually been helping hold up the sun cover over the shop and when the plastic sheet fell, the metal poles and chair underneath it went with it. Oops. Alex winced as the chair hit one of them in the side and the poles clipped the other in the head. He was rather alarmed at the lack of noise the two made after that and after spotting one of their phones on the ground Alex hit the British emergency number and left the phone on the curb next to them, after he used a napkin to wipe the prints- he was not leaving evidence. While he strongly disliked them, they didn't deserve to die. Alex was not going to stick around and answer question for this. He made sure to take the quickest way home and breathed a sigh of relief when he got there. Alex was pretty sure he got away with it.

Crawley was surprised when he got an alert on his phone that two of his agents were in the hospital. He checked to see who it was and suppressed a groan when he saw it was Taylor and Brown. Honestly, he had been surprised when Rider had agreed not to be involved with those two. The man had better not have left prints or evidence- he was so not covering for him if he did. Crawley decided to visit the scene first, since those two jokers had gotten themselves concussed. When he saw the aftermath, he was grudgingly impressed. There were no CCTV cameras that covered this part of the street. The phone had no prints. The stand and sign were both top-heavy enough to have been blown over by a particularly strong breeze and there were no witnesses who saw anyone matching Rider's description anywhere near the stand. It was almost creepily perfect, like it could have been an actual accident. Crawley knew it wasn't though. At least Rider had the decency to call an ambulance or they would have bled out. He shuddered at the thought. The bosses had to be informed about the accident. This was going to be a joy. And everyone thought he was the 'accident' and 'persuasion' specialist. The truth was: he had nothing on John or Ian Rider.

He met up with Blunt and Jones fifteen minutes later. Jones was first. "What did you find?"

Crawley was glad that she was to the point. "There was no evidence to suggest this was anything but a strong breeze ma'am."

Jones wasn't letting him get off that easy. "But?"

Crawley shrugged. "They were following Ian and his nephew. Some sort of professional jealousy issue."

Jones let out a very long sigh. Crawley supposed it was because Ian had cut her and the boss out and 'handled' another situation himself. The man practically caused half of her paperwork by himself. Crawley decided to add in. "It could have been an accident, ma'am. There were no prints, no witnesses, and the sign was top-heavy and had a city citation for it."

Crawley didn't believe it any more than they did. It wasn't like Ian would leave anything for any kind of investigation. The police had already ruled out foul play and declared it an accident. Jones had a wry smile on her face. "At least these two are alive. At this rate we might even convince Agent Rider to let us handle an investigation into his nephew's safety just before he retires."

Crawley snorted and Blunt looked as expressionless as ever. "Good luck with that, ma'am."

Crawley decided to exit with that. This was Jones' problem now.

Ian Rider was surprised to say the least when Tulip Jones knocked on the door at eight o'clock in the evening. They had finished dinner and packing hours ago and Alex had gotten back from his walk and went to do his evening workout in his room. She was breaking protocol by meeting him in his house, not that he minded overmuch. "What's up boss?"

She didn't look particularly pleased with him. "Two of your coworkers had a run in with a sun cover/ sign this evening. They are currently in the emergency room with considerable blood loss and concussions. Sadly, neither has any memory of the event due to the injuries."

Ian made a private note to take Alex out for celebratory ice cream. "That's a shame Mrs. Jones. Which ones were they?"

He had known from Jones' expression that it was Taylor and Brown and she thought it was him. Ian could live with that, since there was no way he was turning Alex in. They both knew he was playing dumb. "Taylor and Brown, Mr. Rider."

Jones was sounding particularly tart at this point. "I'm having everyone retake their online training for stalking and harassment protocol."

Ian kept back a snort. In his opinion, that shit wasn't worth the computer storage for the timed PowerPoint. "I'll be sure to have it completed in time for next month's deadline, then."

He would, but he wouldn't actually follow it anytime soon. "Goodnight, boss."

Jones actually sighed. "Goodnight, Ian."

Ian would have totally covered for Alex, even if he had stabbed those two. He was just glad there were no loose ends to cover up and that Alex had been smart enough to not leave evidence.

Ian decided to go upstairs and have a talk with his nephew. He knew he shouldn't be this amused at his nephew's role in their near demise, but it was kind of hilarious and he wanted the whole story. Plus, he wanted to make sure Alex had done enough planning. He made sure to knock before entering. Privacy was important for children, or so he had read. Personally, he was starting to think nosing in Alex's business was the best way to keep him from 'problem solving'. While it was entertaining and helpful, he didn't really like the idea of his nephew putting his freedom and life on the line for him. "Evening, Alex." Alex kept the smirk off of his face. "What's up, Ian?"

Ian snorted. "Like you don't know, brat. I really should ground your ass for putting those two in the emergency room. What did you do?"

Alex smirked. "Don't you want to know?"

Ian was not giving up that easily. "Come on, I have to do all the paperwork and take the blame for all your antics, the least you can do is tell me the story."

Ian actually didn't mind at all. Alex made life so much more interesting, especially recently. Alex decided to take pity on his guardian and tell him the story. He started with the plan he had made; home turf had its advantages. When he finished telling Ian about the thing collapsing on them, his uncle burst out laughing. Ian sobered somewhat at the part where he called the ambulance and left the phone without prints. "I feel like I would be irresponsible at this point if I didn't tell you that they are barely alive. Alex...be careful not to kill anyone unless you have to. It...changes you, even if you do it by accident."

Ian brightened again. "At least they are off our backs now. Celebratory ice cream tomorrow after the boat."

With that, Ian left the room. Alex wondered sometimes whether he was the adult in the relationship.

He went back to the pirated Russian books he had hidden when his uncle knocked. Alex had gotten them online and was now studying them. Thankfully, he had his own printer and computer. It wasn't so much that he didn't trust his uncle, but he wanted to keep his advanced studies to himself. At least he was old enough that Jack wouldn't check if the plants they had gotten were poisonous or hazardous in any way. She had been rather surprised at his new interest in pretty plants, but had totally gone along with it. Alex had planted them in the garden himself and made sure that they were relatively innocuous-looking. Ian probably wouldn't recognize them, but it was better safe than sorry and someone like Yassen would. Alex was also hiding a steadily growing number of IEDs around the house. Ian would recognize those, but the man would have to find them first. He still felt nervous leaving Jack by herself, but he was actually kind of excited to go on a trip to Spain with Ian. Alex had also been pleasantly surprised by Smithers package. He was kind of touched the man sent him all of his books and the games (which were awesome). Alex had beat them and sent back a rather enthusiastic review. He was trying to figure out how to make an anonymous encrypted email for MI6. The best idea he had so far involved emailing them the information for each case at an appropriate date, but he didn't want it tracked back to him.

Alex already had an alias in mind: Atropos. Personally, he thought it was a bit melodramatic, but it fit with what he wanted. Alex knew he was most likely cutting their life short, which was the most direct connotation of the name. Also, he liked the idea of being in control of his own fate and he figured that the female name might mislead them for a while. Also, taking the identity allowed him more freedom to his own life. At any rate he was physically ten and mentally sixteen, so he figured he had a right to be slightly melodramatic. The other options he had considered were just a little too obviously him or slightly grim. Artemis might be a giveaway, since his dad was Hunter and Thanatos was just a little too close to Death for his own personal comfort. He knew from some sort of police presentation that they gave at school that law enforcement considered aliases psychologically important. They were- for the killers police went after (and caught) - in Alex's world, they were disposable conveniences. Besides, he had a role to play for said emails. Since he had never actually made his own identities up before, he was taking his time on this one. Atropos would have to be solidified as a separate person in his mind before he wrote anything. Alex was thinking he would go with something that would appear as a middle-aged somewhat freelance French operative. With the right slang, it would not be terribly difficult to pull off, especially by email. He looked forward to the political and inter-agency turmoil he would cause in the investigation for each operation. Alex would, of course, involve the Americans, French, Russians, and Australians in every email, just for the political shit storm he knew it would cause. It was only fair, after all (or at least that would be what he put in every email).

A few hours of alternating Russian and coding textbooks and a headache later, Alex decided it was time to go to sleep. He made sure his window was dead bolted and the knives were in their spots under his mattress. They were easily accessible, though they wouldn't really help if someone extra deadly was after him. Besides, someone like Yassen or Nile wouldn't be dumb enough to let him reach for anything concealed. If someone sent one of those two after him, he knew he screwed up royally. At that cheerful thought, Alex decided to roll over and get some sleep.

Meanwhile…

Yassen Gregorovitch had just received his next assignment. It was in Spain. The assassin knew the country had lovely beaches and mountains, not that he would be caught dead on a beach. He didn't have anything against them personally, but professionally they were not very defensible and were easy to get sniped on. Fortunately, his target was at a mountain resort. Yassen would be flying in, probably snipe them and fly out. It should take no more than four or five days. The target was some politician who had gotten too many gang members arrested. The gang wanted a message sent and was willing to pay in the range of a couple million euros. Yassen was willing to take the shot. The job he had was very lucrative and he didn't mind killing people at all. He packed his non-distinctive clothing in his average suitcase. The weapon would be provided on-site. If all else failed, he could make a second attempt with his knife. The gang was not picky about how the politician was disposed of, so long as it got done. He briefly thought of Alex, who he planned to watch over on his vacation time. It was not like he had anything better to do and the SCORPIA doctor insisted he take quarterly breaks and that a two-week trek through the jungle watching Ian Rider and prowling for information didn't count. Yassen hadn't corrected the man's assumptions about what he'd been doing in the jungle. He didn't need anyone to tell him he was unhealthily obsessing over a dead man and his son.

Alex's boat ride over was uneventful. The sea was bright and sparkling like a multifaceted jewel. He was actually relaxing when they disembarked and checked into the hotel room. Ian was going to take him to Gibraltar. It was a bit of a stiff bike, but he heard from everyone in the tourist bureau that seeing the apes was worth it. They were staying in the mountains together. Alex saw that security had been ramped up because some Spanish politician was staying there. From what he heard from the harried staff, she was unpleasant and had gotten threats from a gang. The maid had been cheerfully cursing her in French. Something about her being picky about how the rooms were cleaned and how the husband and son were both sexist pigs. Alex made a mental note to avoid the whole family. With his snark and their attitude, he had a feeling the conversation might end up in a diplomatic incident. He went upstairs to leave his suitcase in the room. Ian met him downstairs and they went out to enjoy the warm weather together. They walked until it was early evening around the city. The restaurants wouldn't open for at least another hour, so they headed back to the hotel.

The hotel staff looked somewhat frantic when they arrived there. The manager looked especially nervous. Alex decided to see what was up. He was fluent in Spanish. "What is going on?" 

Alex addressed the manager. "We are sorry, Mr. The woman demanded a floor change to your floor. We will have to ask you and your father to change rooms, since the entire floor must be cleared." 

Alex didn't correct the man. Ian was the closest thing to a dad that he had anyway. "Quite alright by me. She sounds 'difficult'." 

The man snorted and looked intensely relieved. Alex didn't think calling her a bitch in public would get him grounded, but it was better safe than skewered. "Here are your key cards. We took the liberty of moving your suitcases to the rooms. The maid should be done by now." 

Alex made sure to give the man a sort of half smile. "Thank you. Hope everything goes alright on your end." 

Alex could pass for a native speaker if he wanted to. Ian was looking at him oddly.

They both went up to their new rooms and made sure they were both bug-free before Ian spoke to him. "What?"

Ian just smiled a little. "Your Spanish is awfully good."

Alex just gave him a dry look. "We lived in Spain for ten months when I was six and I have been in Spanish classes ever since."

Ian rolled his eyes. "No need to get sarcastic on me. That was a compliment."

Alex bit back a snarky retort. Languages were one of the few skills he was proud of. He couldn't resist the jab after the next question his uncle asked. "How is your French going?" 

Ian should know better than to language with him. Alex replied in equally perfect French. "Better than your relationship with your coworkers." 

Ian snorted and switched to German. "That isn't saying much. I'm pretty sure if I was anyone else, I would so get fired." 

Alex put in one last jab. "Pretty sure, huh? The chance is 100%, Ian. I'd want to fire you to, if you stink bombed my office." 

Ian gave him a totally unbelievable innocent look. "That was funny." 

Alex switched back to English. "Only for us, Ian." Alex then broke into a grin. "Race you downstairs! The restaurants are open now."

Alex took off. He didn't really care if he was acting like a little kid, right now he had people to dodge and a lobby to get to.

Ian stared in shock for a minute before he registered what Alex had said. Then, he was off. He may be a grown man, but a race was a race. Not to mention, he had a nephew to catch. Several people were giving him an amused looks as he went after Alex. They got to the lobby at almost the exact same time. Neither was particularly out of breath. The people in the lobby just shot them exasperated looks. Both of them were laughing as they walked out the door. Ian decided that they were going to have dinner at a seafood place he had spotted nearby. The catch would have been delivered yesterday, so the taste would be fine. There seemed to be plenty of locals and tourists in the mix, so he figured they wouldn't stick out too much. When he remembered earlier in the lobby, he felt slightly warm inside. Alex hadn't corrected the manager when he had called him Alex's dad. Maybe he was focusing too much in it, but he felt his heart melt a little. Not to mention he was proud of Alex, very, very proud. Ian knew he wasn't the best parent, but he figured Alex was turning out very well. He decided to focus back on his surroundings as Alex got them a table. It was not overly well-lit, but the room was very warm. The entire floor and walls were made of dark wood and the ceilings were held up by wooden beams. The tables and chairs had the same reddish- brown wood. The noise was a low rumble and easily tuned out, though you would have to shout over it to be heard. The two of them easily ordered their drinks and dishes in Spanish. They had been seated near a fireplace, so they were particularly warm.

Alex didn't really like crowded areas or restaurants all that much, but he enjoyed he grilled shrimp and lemonade. He understood that it was easier to fade into a crowd, but being in one made him paranoid that someone was watching. The feeling that he was being watched was almost overwhelming. When he saw a flash of a very familiar set of icy blue eyes he fought to keep his expression neutral. What were the odds that Yassen was here on vacation? Probably very low. He decided not to tell Ian. If the assassin had been after them, one of them would be choking on poison by now. Alex watched Yassen from the corner of his eye. There was nothing to mark him as anything but ordinary. He had dyed his hair a darker color and cut it slightly shorter. The clothing was relatively inexpensive and was on the darker end of the spectrum. The leather jacket set off the outfit nicely and if Alex didn't know it was Yassen, he would have assumed it was a normal tourist. There was no mistaking the icy cobalt eyes or the lithe, graceful walk. Alex didn't have to think too hard to figure out who the target was: there were only two worth shooting in the hotel. He was sure Yassen was here for the politician.

When Yassen spotted John Rider's son, he did his best not to stare. What were the odds that he and his uncle were actually on vacation? Probably low, though they may not know it. He was familiar enough with intelligence services to know that a suggested holiday was usually anything but. Ian Rider seemed oblivious to his presence, but he noticed Alex was shooting occasional glances his way. It seemed he hadn't informed his guardian, then. How...interesting. Even if this was attributed to him, he doubted it would be made public. It wasn't like he wasn't already on the terror watch list already. He wondered what had given him away. Yassen had already scoped the area out and would take the shot the next day. Alex or no Alex, he had a job to do. The price for failure was death.

Alex knew sending a note to an assassin was a bad idea, but he had already been caught staring. It couldn't get that much worst. The feeling of being watched was not helped by the fact that the assassin had left shortly after they did and was currently in the same hotel lobby. There had been another security scare and nobody got to go to their rooms until the building had been searched. He figured it wouldn't help keep her alive anyway and felt a stab of annoyance at the absurd amount of precautions being taken. Alex would bet money that Yassen was carrying all of his weapons and he had his knives on him. He knew a for a fact that Ian did as well. At least this gave him the excuse he needed to talk to the maid in French. "Can you give this to the gentleman in the leather jacket? I think he dropped it earlier." 

It was a note he had written to Yassen. "Certainly. I will take it up to his room."

Alex smiled and thanked her. Ian was in the other corner talking to the hotel manager to see what had prompted the search. His uncle had not noticed the exchange and a quick glance around the lobby let Alex know that the other customer were more concerned with getting to their rooms than what he was talking to the maid about. Yassen raised a single eyebrow in his direction before going back to whatever small talk he was making with a Japanese couple. Alex could tell from the way he was standing that Yassen was about as comfortable as he was in crowds. At least he wasn't old enough to get mistaken as the man's date. Wasn't that a creepy thought? He decided to leave the assassin to whatever small talk hell he had gotten himself into and decided to "see the garden". Since they were searching from top to bottom, Alex was fairly sure they were done with his floor. The drainpipes would support his weight just fine. The door swung shut behind him and he took a moment to make sure nobody was watching. Once he saw the coast was clear, Alex began to scale the drainpipe that was conveniently covered in tons of vines. The leaves of the plant felt really squishy, but the vine was woody and rough. Thankfully, there were no thorns on it. It was a short three-story climb back to his room. When Alex checked himself over, he realized he was now lightly soaked and had leaves all over him. He really, really didn't like crowds of grumpy people. Also, the window lock sucked and he should wire it shut. He decided to shower and change before anyone had a chance to knock.

An hour into studying his secret Russian textbook later, he heard knocking on his door. Alex carefully hid it under the mattress. "Come in."

A slightly worried looking Ian walked in. "Do you have any idea how long I've been looking for you?"

Alex felt a stab of guilt. He had kind of forgotten about his uncle. "Not really. I assumed you would assume that I went up to the rooms after everyone got sent up."

Ian sighed. "How did you get in, by the way?"

Alex couldn't see anything wrong with his plan. "Well, the crowd was really noisy, so I walked outside and climbed up the drainage pipe."

Ian looked shocked. "We're three stories up and you don't have climbing gear."

Alex just shrugged. "There were vines and stuff."

Ian just gave him the don't be an idiot look. "Really, so it was safe?"

Alex figured it was comparatively safe to the MI6's idea of holiday, but didn't say so. "For me. It probably wouldn't take your weight."

Ian just kept giving him the stare. "Nobody was watching and I figured I could make it."

Ian had started glaring. "Fine, I shouldn't have climbed an insecure line. It won't happen again, excluding emergencies, and I should have stayed in the lobby."

Ian looked faintly satisfied. "Better, Alex, and you could have been spotted."

Alex knew for a fact everyone would have be gawking around the lobby or focused on their dinner, but he decided not to say anything. Ian sighed. "Good night, Alex."

Alex shut the door behind him and locked. The textbook came out again and he went back to formal Russian greetings for another hour before he went to sleep.

Cossack, also known as Yassen Gregorovitch, had opened the note immediately upon entering his room. The assassin had not known what to expect. He had seen Alex pass the note to the maid, but did not think it was for him. Unlike that uncle of his, he also had paid attention to where the blond trouble magnet went. Seriously, at this point he was calling the man's parenting abilities next to nonexistent. Was don't climb drainpipes, you might break your neck really beyond Rider's ability to communicate? Yassen decided to read the note before he decided to break someone's neck out of sheer irritation. The contact he had met today had been about as subtle as a dropped brick and had drawn police attention on his way out. Yassen could barely hold back a smirk as he read the note.

-C

You might try some contacts to go with that hair dye and the walk, while nice, is a "dead" giveaway.

-A

Really, Alex? Death puns for an assassin. He had heard the two often enough to know them by name. Passing notes seemed so...juvenile. At least he knew how he'd been spotted. He was going to take the shot tomorrow, when the target had her breakfast in the outside garden. If Alex wanted to pass notes, two could play that game. He wrote one out for Alex to get tomorrow. Yassen figured he could live with Alex knowing just how accurately he shot a sniper rifle. He carefully rehearsed his part in the exchange before he went to bed.

Ian Rider could not shake the feeling that something was going to happen. He felt tired as he felt the last traces of his panic earlier dissolve. Nothing could describe the icy feeling that had burned through his chest at the thought of losing Alex. While his nephew taking risks was nothing new, the casual disregard for his own safety was new and alarming. Alex would never have climbed a drainpipe three stories or at Ian didn't think he would have. His nephew was hiding something. Alex had been tense all evening and didn't normally forget to tell him where he was going. Ian was starting to feel the urge to search his nephew, although he already knew that he wasn't going to act on it. Alex was also way better at languages than he remembered, but that could be because he had left him alone for months. The guilt was beginning to eat at him. He turned over again before deciding to check out the window. The lock really was terrible on that thing. Ian made a mental note to stop by the hardware store and get something to wire his and Alex's window shut.

He stared outside, wondering what could have possibly triggers his instincts. Years ago, he had been on a mission and had been sitting in a cafe. There had been a single gunshot and someone completely unrelated had died. Later, they had discovered that there was an inheritance dispute and someone had hired a gunman to shoot the rest of the people. It was a depressing memory. Ian decided to make some coffee because there was no way he would be able to sleep. The chair was patterned in the light, but in the dark it seemed like a dark gray. Everything in the room was shades of grey. The moonlight seeped in through the window. He settled down to watch in the darkness. Midnight had been hours ago, and even the city was quiet. The robe was fixed around his waist. What was really hours, but seemed like minutes, the first grey of the sun rising broke through the sky. Ian decided to officially get up now. Alex would go on his morning run in half an hour and he wanted to run with him.

When Alex walked out of his room and found Ian in the hall waiting for him, he was actually surprised. Normally, Ian wouldn't be up for another few hours. Actually, his uncle looked like he had pulled an all-nighter. Alex felt a stab of sympathy- he had done many himself both before and after Egypt. He decided not to broach the subject. The day after one of those was always a bitch. The route Alex had decided on was fairly safe and through reasonably nice neighborhoods. Alex always enjoyed running, especially when it wasn't for his life. The missions hadn't been able to ruin that, at least. He was trying not to focus on the fact that Yassen Gregorovitch was in the hotel and probably going to kill someone today. The SCORPIA planning had been particularly systematic when it came to timetables. You got one scope-out day and one shooting day, for the ones they wanted to succeed anyway. Alex didn't feel at all guilty for the (probably illegal) textbooks he had taken from Razim's palace. They had been annotated by a few of the teachers. Besides, he actually learned more on the island than he ever did with MI6. Rothman had set him up to fail- he knew that now. Frankly, her grudge made her pathetic. If she hadn't deliberately set him up to die, he may have actually stayed. SCORPIA would say that MI6 needed desperate upgrades to asset management, and Alex wholeheartedly agreed. Not that he wanted to kill people, but he had almost enjoyed his time at SCORPIA's school for menaces to society. It was better than SAS training. Alex finished his circuit and made a mental note to vary his run times. Habit gets you killed.

Fifteen minutes later, they sat down for breakfast with a great view of the veranda with the politician and her family. After watching the husband harass the waiter and the politician berate her, Alex felt most of his sympathy for them die. Actually, he was kind of hoping Yassen would hurry up, since he couldn't draw his breakfast out much longer. Suddenly, a shot rang out and Alex ducked under the table on instinct. A second and a third sprayed more gore across the now red window. Alex felt only slightly nauseous. After the room was silent for a few seconds, the screams began to ring out. Ian was next to him, low to the ground underneath the table. Alex decided that since Cossack was done shooting, he would finish his breakfast. Ian waited a moment and sat back at the table with him. The rest of the restaurant was in pandemonium. People were screaming, crying, and Alex heard a few puking into potted plants. He had seen more gruesome deaths. One of the women saw them and stared. "What is wrong with you? How can you eat?"

Alex ignored her. She was probably in shock and he couldn't care less what strangers thought of him. After a few minutes, the police got there and shut the place down officially.

Alex was sincerely wishing the police would hurry up and get to them, though he didn't think they would catch Yassen. The man was considered one of the best, if not the best in the world. The rage he had felt towards the man had long been extinguished and he was ambiguous towards what had taken its place. Alex was surprisingly unafraid; even though it was a distinct possibility he could easily have been shot number four. Privately, he could appreciate the skill it took to hit the targets over the distance shot. He noticed Ian was also observing the gunshots from his side of the window. Alex guessed Cossack had used hollow points to make extra sure his targets didn't live. The scene really was a mess, but Alex was wondering why they were even bothering with people on the ground. "Ian, why are they interviewing in everyone here? Those are sniper shots."

Ian wondered when Alex had gotten morbid. "Standard procedure. Also, they know this was a professional hit, so they will probably not catch anyone."

Alex felt a piece of paper in his pocket that hadn't been there before. Perhaps he had been distracted after all. The police were now heading in their direction. Alex knew then he wouldn't be giving anyone a clue in. One, it would get them killed. Two, he knew what it was like to be at the tender mercy of MI6 and he didn't want Cossack in their hands. Alex actually felt a grudging respect for the man that was threatening to become an attachment. He fingered the paper.

The questions were short and quick. No, they hadn't seen or heard anything before the shots. They were here on vacation. The police officer was still eyeing them curiously, but let them go. Ian was puzzled by Alex's complete lack of surprise or any other reaction. Did he know? Ian was going to find out exactly what his nephew was hiding. Alex knew that expression on his uncle's face and excused himself to the restroom. Thankfully, it was a single person restroom and the door had a lock. There wasn't much time.

-A

Playing games already, Alex? Tsk, tsk. Whatever will your uncle say when he finds out? We both know you haven't told him. You have probably been told about me and you should know that the man who calls himself ASH isn't safe for you. Any police and agents sent after me will, of course, be shot, but you knew that already. Stay in school and DON'T climb anymore drainpipes. I knew the truth about your father, most likely before SCORPIA. Do yourself a favor and don't follow in his footsteps.

-C

Alex couldn't help the smile on his face and he knew that he should destroy the note, but couldn't bring himself to do it. He supposed he must have inherited his dad's soft spot for a Russian assassin. Alex actually used the restroom before he left. Ian was now probably going to be breathing down his neck.

The minute they got upstairs, Ian closed the door and thoroughly checked for bugs. "You knew, somehow, what was going to happen."

It was part question and part accusation. Alex had forgotten Ian was actually a patriot sometimes. "I knew there was a distinct possibility that she would die, yes. Did I know the time and place? No."

Ian just looked at him. "Who?"

Alex wasn't sure he could actually get the answer out. He was torn between the man who saved his life and the man who had raised him. It hurt, more than he thought possible. Ian was still looking at him expectantly. Alex just couldn't choke the words out. "Alex, it's OK."

Ian's tone was now softer. Alex still couldn't say anything. "I'm sorry." He really was. "Cossack's here."

Ian started. "What?!"

Alex sighed. "Yassen took the shot, Ian. He's gone."

Ian just gave him a look. "And you didn't tell me the minute you spotted him because…"

Alex found the carpet fascinating. He fingered the note that felt like it was burning a hole in his pocket. "You would have gotten shot if he thought you recognized him. Plus, I have issues with 'enhanced interrogation techniques' used by the police."

Particularly with waterboarding, but he couldn't tell Ian that. Ian wondered how you were supposed to convince your ten-year-old that torture and death was sometimes necessary. "You told Jones the truth, then. You sacrificed them for me."

Alex was not at all ashamed of that part. "Yes, I did, I suppose."

His tone was icier than he had intended. Ian felt like he was failing somehow. "It's supposed to be the other way around."

Alex finally found the ability to meet his uncle's eyes. "I don't care."

Alex really didn't. He was done with sacrificing the people he cared about for complete strangers. Ian knew it was a lost cause right now. "Can I see the note now?"

Alex didn't see why not.

Ian felt more and more nauseous with every word he read and reread. When he figured out Alex was hiding a note, he had expected something more threatening. The note sounded almost playful. It didn't help that Alex eventually admitted that he had written one to the assassin first. Apparently, he had wanted to gauge the man's reaction to him. Ian had been wondering about Alex's sanity at the moment. What the hell was going on with those two? He knew he had to call the bank. "Why would he even reply to you? What did you write?"

Alex sighed and told him exactly what he wrote minus the walk. Alex had actually deliberately picked a non-aggressive tone with the man. No sense in aggravating the assassin. Ian just looked at him. Really, Alex? Death puns to an assassin. At any rate, he knew how to call for emergencies and this definitely qualified. The number and code was memorized before his very first mission. "Hi, this is Royal and General Bank. I need to speak with the manager about my account."

Ian was put in directly to Jones. "Yes?"

"The Spanish politician sharing our hotel was just assassinated."

Jones wondered why he was calling. "And?"

Ian was glad she was straight to the point. "It was Cossack."

He heard a sharp intake of breath over the phone. "How do you know?"

Ian really didn't want to submit his nephew for questioning. "He left Alex a note. I don't know why."

Jones actually sounded concerned. "Is Alex alright?"

Ian sighed. "Fine, but very reluctant to answer any questions on the subject."

Jones decided to make an executive decision. "He'll be gone by now. We'll debrief you when you get back. Alex can stay out of it for now."

Ian breathed a sigh of relief when he cut the phone connection.

Alex was relieved he wouldn't have to go in. On the other hand, he would have Ian in overprotective spy mode for the rest of the trip. Ian seemed to be settling in for lecture mode. "Alex, that man is very, very dangerous. The next time you see Yassen Gregorovitch, you need to tell me."

Alex didn't tell him that he was more afraid for the assassin than of him. He didn't have the heart to tell Ian that he trusted Yassen to look out for him more than the bank. "It won't happen again."

Alex would have a better poker face next time. "I feel like I should stay with you for the rest of the day, Alex."

That was the Ian he knew. Alex didn't like the idea of keeping secrets from Ian, but he liked the idea of Cossack in the hand of Blunt even less. God only knew what the man would do to him. Ian had decided to get one of the hotel movies on demand. They both sat on the couch, with Alex leaning on the man. The adrenaline rush had gone and he was sleepy. It was nice to have an excuse to hug the newly solid and alive relative of his, to. Having Ian back was just as nice as having Jack back. The man was also really comforting, when he wanted to be. Alex had even started wearing the man's cologne off-mission to remember the way he smelled. He would probably fall asleep before the end of the movie- he had seen it before.

Ian knew he was being paranoid, but was determined not to let Alex leave his sight for the next few weeks. He ran his fingers through his nephew's hair. Alex looked a lot less tense when he was asleep. He really was adorable. Ian had been worried about Alex going into shock after seeing three people get their heads blown to smithereens. After the day they had, Ian felt justified in taking a break from their planned agenda. He and Alex would be heading out tomorrow. Ian was actually wondering how his nephew had gotten anti-law enforcement. Surely, he knew that terrorists needed to be stopped. Maybe it was just the torture he was uncomfortable with? It wasn't exactly an uncommon belief. Ian was totally keeping an eye on Alex for the week of school after he got back. He had already gotten Smithers to agree to help bug the place. Unlike the two agents Alex had landed in the hospital, he actually knew how to conduct illegal surveillance without being caught. Ian was also deciding on whether or not he should take Alex with him for assignments like he used to. There was school to consider. Well, they had the rest of vacation to look forward to. Ian personally hoped there was no drama for the rest of their trip.

Chapter Text

The rest of the trip had been surprisingly uneventful. Alex had been mountain biking with Ian by day and studying his Russian and computer programming by night. Gibraltar had been especially picturesque. The bike had been a bit of a stiff one, even for Alex, but once they got up to the top it was stunning. The signs had warned people in at least twenty-seven languages not to eat or drink in front of the apes. One lady had done it anyway and Alex had turned just in time to see a five-hundred-pound ape swoop in a grab the crackers from her hand and then eat them out of the package. It was funny to him, but she had screamed. She didn't even have a bruise. The view was spectacular and Alex could see the multicolored, busy city below. The cars looked like matchboxes and the buildings looked like toys. Seeing the apes up close without having some evil villain set them on him was also nice. He had forgotten how much he liked seeing large animals when they weren't trying to kill or eat him. These ones actually looked healthy, too. Their skin was unbruised; their eyes were clear and they all looked very well fed and groomed.

They had also spent time on the beaches together, although they were very rocky. The water was actually blue and the weather was warm enough for surfing, which he had done. Ian had been particularly watchful the entire three weeks. Alex could barely convince the man that they didn't need to share a hotel room to sleep in. As much as he loved Ian, he did like having some alone time. Plus, he was keeping up with his independent studies. There really wasn't a way to comfortably explain why he felt the need to study what he did. Alex was also concealing it from Jack because she would think that Ian put him up to it and try to convince him to do some normal activities. While he appreciated the effort, his time was mostly better served actually learning. Alex was also studying exactly what he would need to pass his GCSEs. Even if something did interfere with his schooling, he refused to do poorly on those. It would keep his future options wide open. Alex stared at the sea on his last day of vacation. He wasn't really looking forward to anything at school except seeing more of Tom. Another thing he could be upset at Blunt for. Although he hadn't been able to prove the man had sent the shooter, it was the only thing that made sense and it had turned out far too conveniently to be a coincidence.

Yassen had not really been what Alex expected, either. The assassin had never been playful; of course, they had been in each other's way in the past. Alex wasn't sure how to deal with him. He supposed that he was different than what he had been, before. Old Alex would have tried to turn him in or threatened to kill him again. This time, he knew he could not kill or betray the man in cold blood. Julius Grief on the other hand… At any rate, it was a puzzle he was unlikely to solve. Cossack probably knew exactly what would happen when he gave Alex the note, hence the not coming back to the hotel. Alex did not feel guilty taking it back, though. He knew collecting notes wouldn't win him points in the sanity department, but he wanted something he could physically touch as a reminder. It was nice to have the notes and he already had a hollow portion of wall in the back of his closet (in Chelsea) that had Jack's note. Yassen's would be added to the collection. He sincerely hoped Ian never found it. That would be a fun conversation. No, he wasn't paranoid at all. Alex cut his gaze quickly around the beach. There weren't any agents around, but you couldn't be too careful. At least Yassen had given Alex an excuse to gently push an ASH investigation. Alex decided to have the original note go 'missing' after he made a copy for Ian. Balancing the agent and the assassin in his life was becoming delicate. He hadn't thought Ian would take it so personally. The man seemed to take it as a personal affront or failure that Alex had gone pretty much behind his back. Alex didn't ask questions, so why would it go the other way around? The other agents hadn't cared if Alex did his own thing, though he hadn't done anything similar or counterproductive in the past.

Ian Rider was puzzled. Most people, if they received a note from an assassin, would run screaming from the room and hysterically call the nearest law enforcement. Alex had not only gotten a note and kept it secret, but also initiated contact and deliberately plotted to be unhelpful for law enforcement. Technically, he could be arrested for treason at worst and obstruction at best. Why on earth would Alex care about Yassen? The man was practically stalking him and Alex seemed to be egging him on, like it was a game. Didn't Alex know the man was a complete psychopath who shot people for a living? Ian thought it had been pretty clear when he told Alex about John to never, ever approach that man. Maybe he should have directly told him that? It seemed like common sense to Ian, but Alex seemed to just shrug away the danger and give him insufferably vague answers as to why he wasn't afraid of the world's best assassin. Ian knew full well all the implications of 'it won't happen again'. Alex could have meant it in the sincerest way possible (he doubted it) or he could just mean the situation wouldn't happen again (more likely). That left Ian with the alarming possibility of Alex shielding Gregorovich. The possibility that Alex could end up in the man's dubious care had also crossed his mind.

Yassen Gregorovich wasn't the sort to demand all the surveillance videos of his own work, but this time he made an exception. For whatever reason, Alex had covered for him or he had just not done anything. Either way, he knew Alex would hand the note over eventually. Ian was no slouch and would spot all the tells that Alex hadn't quite been able to conceal. When he heard the audio from their conversation (closer to an interrogation, really), he was surprised at Alex's resistance to giving him up. Most people would have no qualms seeing him dead or tortured (the joys of being a terrorist assassin). The boy had not struck him as particularly compassionate; in fact, he had been cold and as unsentimental as himself upon the deaths of three people less than a foot away from him. He hoped the imbeciles would get the message on who to investigate, but if not he knew the one he actually cared about had gotten the message. Yassen figured the last part had been an excuse for Ian, who should know better than to have that conversation outside the walls of MI6. At least Alex seemed to have his priorities organized. Yassen could respect a person who could consciously admit to weighing other people's' lives and deciding who meant more- he had done so for many missions. He vaguely wondered if Alex would turn out more like him or his (rather careless in his opinion) uncle. Personally, he was hoping for himself. Morals and patriotism got people killed, after all. It was time to get Alex an early present.

Alex was desperately trying not to be annoyed with his uncle. Ian meant well…He was just very, very persistent. Alex didn't really want to talk about Cossack anymore, but Ian seemed determined to convince him that the man was dangerous (no shit, Sherlock) and a terrorist who deserved to die (Alex didn't think people had a right to decide that sort of thing, call it personal experience) and that he should tell Ian the minute he saw him (no way in hell!). Maybe he was being irrational, but whatever he and Yassen had was between them. It was the only really stressful part of the vacation. He compensated by studying more Russian and programming. It helped calm some of the anxiety. By the time Alex got off the boat back home, he was ready to bang his head against the wall. He had no idea that his uncle was this argumentative or felt that strongly about who he talked to or rather wrote to. Alex decided to escape his (now nightly) Yassen lecture by unpacking the minute they got home with his door closed and locked. He finished putting everything away in what was probably record time, just so he could have around an hour of peace before dinner. When he opened the bathroom drawer to put his comb away, he saw a slim package in red wrapping paper. Wearily he used his letter opener and one of his shirts to open the package without touching it and held his breath. To his relief, it was a phone. Red for Russia, and there was only one Russian he knew. Alex double checked the door before turning it on and entering Cossack as the password. It opened up to a home screen and showed one text message.

-A

This phone is untraceable, provided you do not share it. Text for casual conversation and calls under three minutes  for emergencies only .

-C

Alex knew another thing he was keeping on him at all times. He was so dead if Ian ever found out about this. Alex decided to type in Russian, just for the extra trouble it would cause MI6 to translate if they ever took his phone.

-C

Got your present. Thank you by the way. I don't plan to share, but if this gets confiscated I will try to warn you or destroy it. Nice shots.

-A

P.S. Hope my Russian is OK. I'm learning.

Alex was surprised at the quick reply. The man must have been bored. Then again, he had met some of the people who hired Yassen and he would be relieved to have any kind of sane conversation working for them to.

-A

Fine so far. The warning itself will do, though I would prefer the destruction after it. One would think you would be more patriotic considering your family.

-C

Alex snorted at the obvious prompt. Yassen was in no way indirect, but it made a nice change from the normal ambiguity to his life.

-C

Kinda hard, when the only difference between sides is the end goal. Besides, have you met  Alan Blunt? That guy is a creep. I have to go after this, family dinners are alive and well, you know.

-A

Cossack was still surprised at the willingness of Alex to talk with him. He felt vaguely amused at the text. But, he had seen Alex. Even now, he was better than Ian Rider and most (if not all) agents. Ian was the best in his field, currently. Cossack was the best in his own right, as well. Whatever Alex chose to do, he would be the best in his own field. That and the fact that he was surprisingly loyal had prompted this move. He texted back before sitting down in his current transport and thinking for the longest time he had in a while.

-A

Death jokes, again? No, I haven't, but the rumors about him are fairly unsavory, even for an intelligence director. Rumor has it that even his allies fear him. Then again, he can ruin a life with a wave of his hand. Goodnight.

-C

Alex made sure to hide the phone in a concealed waist pouch, designed against pickpockets. He could carry it in his pocket at school, but Ian would notice if he suddenly had two phones. Alex would probably conceal it in a box with a false bottom. The wood shop students always gave them out because they were considered too basic for a portfolio, since it was the first thing most of them made. Actually...he already had one. Now, all he had to do was follow with maps from his trip, a few papers from other trips. He knew he'd find a use for that thing eventually and now it had one. After dinner, he would handle it.

When Alex got downstairs, he expected Jack and Ian to be at the table. Instead, he found Ian and Mrs. Jones. Were they tossing the basic illusion of secrecy in all but name out? Alex was not in the mood for anything to do with MI6 at the moment. He very nearly turned around and went back upstairs. Alex reminded himself he was supposed to act ten. "Um, I can go back upstairs if you want to talk some more. Where is Jack, by the way?"

Mrs. Jones was pleasantly surprised by his manners, some kids would whine if they had to wait ten minutes extra or eat dinner with their guardian's boss. She was trying to handle this delicately. "It's nice of you to offer, but we actually want to talk to you."

Alex almost groaned. That wasn't ominous at all. "Here's a copy. The original got lost in the packing. I can't help you much besides that."

Alex was trying to avoid talking to her on actual business as possible. "Also, not to be rude, but shouldn't it be the police or Interpol that gets this?"

It would be a fair question, if he didn't already know why they were forking it over to Jones. "You'll see."

Alex was actually far from impressed with that. "OK by me."

He shrugged for effect. Alex knew he would regret eating with the two of them, but it wasn't like he had a choice.

The second he sat down Jones opened a Manila folder and handed him the OSA form. "Read and sign please."

Alex wasn't sure whether to laugh or cry at the irony. Of course, he knew this particular form by heart. "That was a quick read, Alex."

Alex decided to throw her a loop. "I know this one by heart. I can even recite it in French if you want."

Jones actually smirked at him. "Then you know the consequences of breaking it."

Alex knew he was pinned. Ian rolled his eyes at his nephew's antics. Alex decided to play whatever game Jones was at. "So what's the big secret? Let me guess, you guys are all spies."

Jones sighed and ignored the sarcasm. "Very astute, Alex."

Alex gave her the you must be kidding me look. "Fine. What do you want from me, right now?"

The food tasted like ash, right now. Alex could barely swallow. "Most people have questions."

Alex gave her a get on with it glare. "Most people are morons who live in a pretty black and white world where spying is a glamorous dream."

He wondered if he came off to cynical. "In other words, some things I would rather not know."

Alex wished for mind bleach sometimes. Jones wondered if Alex was trying to make her job difficult. Weren't children supposed to want to know everything and be idealistic? She made the executive decision to show him. Part of her knew it was wrong, but she wanted him to see. She wanted him to know why people like Yassen Gregorovich needed to be gone from the world. Jones took out all the pictures from the collection she mentally dubbed Cossack's most hideous kills. They depicted (most likely X-rated) acts of butchery. Alex took in the pictures with only a vague sense of distaste. Three's books had similar diagrams and he had seen gore before. "I assume you have a reason for bringing that to the dinner table."

Alex said as nonchalantly as possible. Maybe it was immature, but he decided to fuck with her by appearing completely undisturbed by the pictures that would make ordinary grown men vomit. They both look at him like he's from another planet. Maybe he had gone too far? Alex waits for them to start speaking and started eating again. The food still tasted like ash, though he knew it was normally good. He felt a dark satisfaction at shocking them into silence for nearly a minute. "A true pacifist and most others would have been unable to continue their meal."

Jones stated. Alex felt the atmosphere change from friendly to interrogation. He looked directly into her eyes. "I believe in self-defense, Mrs. Jones. War can be complicated, but it serves a purpose. Pictures don't match up to the true gore, which I have seen and continued eating. Since when have I ever been a pacifist?"

Jones was becoming increasingly concerned that Alex might not be all the way there, so to speak. "Since your main objection to Cossack's capture was the use of torture. Why would you care when the man is a butcher himself?"

Alex considered it for a minute; he couldn't tell her the real reason. "So we should descend to his level? I believe that people should not become the monsters that they hunt."

Jones left the pictures out and seemed to remember that she was talking to him. "We'll discuss this at a later time. For now, you tell me everything that happened from the time you spotted Cossack to the time you got here."

Alex told her everything, minus the critical details of his new phone and what happened to the note. It wouldn't be Yassen if he wasn't ruthless. Alex didn't really mind the seeing kills that he already knew at the back of his mind had happened. The part of Alex that had taken the chance to come back was the same part that could tolerate the shooting of people and knew that he could easily become the very assassin he was protecting. Butchery was not a new sight for him. At least this put him out of running for any kind of job in the legal side of intelligence, unless he changed his views. Alex could no longer accept the role of puppet and so he had to be something neither side could touch. Plus, he cared more about making sure Yassen and Ian never had their confrontation than a few more dead people. He had finished his meal a few minutes ago. "May I be excused?"

Ian answered this time, his tone surprisingly gentle. "Of course you may."

Alex made sure to use the vents to eavesdrop. They did echo, after all. As it turns out, he could've just sat and listened to the shouting. "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT JONES?!"

Wow, Ian never shouted. "Excuse me? Your nephew conveniently decided not to report facts and probably cherry-picked the ones he did tell us."

Ian was not really mollified by that at all. "THOSE PICTURES ARE PRACTICALLY X-RATED! HELL, THEY GIVE ME NIGHTMARES!"

Jones could understand where he was coming from, but they had a job to do. "The point of them, as you know, was to demonstrate the more violent traits of the man we are trying to convince your extremely closed-mouthed nephew to give up. If you don't quit shouting, you will be punished for insubordination."

Ian decided to calm down. "And what if he does have problems?"

Jones huffed. "We have perfectly good staff for that and he is welcome to join you in your free medical care."

Ian bit back a growl. "So to be perfectly clear, you decided to traumatize Alex because you think he might be hiding something."

Ian knew he was holding a double-standard, but whatever Alex was hiding was between him and Alex. "He seemed perfectly fine to me."

Jones said in a completely neutral tone. "Ever heard of shock?"

Ian snapped. Jones decided to excuse his tone. "People in shock don't eat. Perhaps you should take him anyway. Anyone who displays that amount of indifference to their first time seeing those pictures…"

Ian's eyes flashed dangerously. "The day I let him near a platoon of shrinks under Blunt's thumb is the day hell freezes over."

Ian's tone told her the conversation was over. "Goodnight, Tulip."

It was much gentler now. "Goodnight, Ian."

Alex breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the door shut behind her.

Alex sat down on his bed breathing hard. He hated this. There was also the fact they knew he had spotted Yassen. Alex leaned his head against the wall, the cold helped a little. Ian decided to take that moment to walk in on him. The man looked absolutely horrified at what had just occurred. "Alex, I am so, so sorry."

At the moment, he could no longer keep his tone even. "It's fine."

Ian looked at him. "No, it's not. Alex, you are shaking."

Alex hadn't realized that he actually was. Ian decided to continue. "Please don't spare my feelings. I don't even think you even know the meaning of the word, if this is fine for you."

The room felt freezing. Ian was lightly moving towards him. The man gave him time to back away, if he wanted. Alex decided enough was enough and began to steady his breathing with his eyes closed. He felt rather than saw Ian sit next to him on the bed and pull him close. Alex leaned into the touch. The room seemed to be thawing again. "I had no idea what she planned to Alex, I promise. I never would have let her into the house if I had."

Alex could barely contain his flinch at the reminder. "I believe you."

Alex actually did. Ian had never knowingly hurt him before and Alex doubted he would start now.

He nearly started crying when he remembered he had school the next day. How the hell was he supposed to act normal after this? Ian left a little later, and for the first time since he came back, Alex had trouble sleeping. He stared at the sky as the moon steadily rose. His hands almost unconsciously found the phone he had been given. It was untraceable, waterproof, and would probably work anywhere in the world. The box was simple. The papers were easy to find. The phone fit into the false bottom like a charm. Alex wondered if he would ever stop feeling like he was betraying his uncle when he looked at the phone or if he would ever not feel guilty giving MI6 even the slightest hint to finding Cossack. Well, if he wasn't sleeping, he may as well study Russian and programming. Alex finally felt tired at about one in the morning. Five hours of sleep was better than no hours of sleep (he knew from experience). The books were carefully shut and hidden beneath the mattress. Alex stretched out on the bed and promptly passed out.

Alex Rider wasn't the only one who had trouble sleeping that night. Ian Rider regretted ever letting Jones come into their house. She had decided against excluding Alex when she had actually read the police report and Ian's scan of the note. Starbright was out on a date, not that Ian was overly concerned. She seemed like a smart woman. He paced his office forward and back. At least if Alex slipped in front of anyone from the Bank he would have already signed the official secrets act. Ian was uncertain for what was not the first time this month. His bosses were particularly ruthless when it came to SCORPIA. It wasn't entirely Alex's fault, but Ian couldn't conceal the entire truth from his bosses this time and he was afraid for what it meant for Alex's future. Jones wasn't as subtle as she thought in her attempts to convince Alex of her view of things. Ian was going to take a huge risk and show him exactly what made this particular house special. The office was only the beginning. MI6 didn't exactly know about all of his adjustments, either. The blueprints had been 'lost' and only on paper when the place was originally built. Ian and John were far from the first spies and soldiers in the family. The technology had been updated, of course. The password was long, but appropriate.

Aut inveniam viam aut faciam.

I find a way or I make one. Ian considered it the de facto family motto. The family also kept considerable amounts of classified information that included their missions down there, as a sort of family diary. Ian had an entry or two to make, and they would be long. He started at the point where he had gotten back from his last official mission. They also stored copies of legal documents and what they considered useful equipment and training areas. It was soundproof and generally attack proof. There was also a list of known strongholds both active and inactive and known intelligence people. The encryption was far better than anything anyone else had and the computer did not connect to the Internet; it was for storage only. Ian had 'acquired' the family's equipment over the years and kept it down here as well. His parents had died in an accident. The family of the Helen had been Mossad, as far as Ian could tell. Helen had been the only civilian and not in the know. They had been killed in a bombing in one of the many Middle Eastern wars during a family reunion. Ian had managed to obtain their equipment, among other things. He knew that storing all of their personal effects wouldn't win him points in the sanity department, but he couldn't bear to get rid of the only reminders of the dead. Alex seemed to have started his own collection. Ian had heard him sawing at the wall, though he hadn't identified which part of it, even after he checked the room three times. No, he wasn't paranoid at all, just careful. He finished entering his new information and legal document at about midnight. Ian knew he had to get Alex to school tomorrow and decided that six hours of sleep was better than no hours of sleep (he knew from experience). The basement was a family secret; no one else knew about it. No one else would know about it. Ian replaced the bookshelf in its usual position and silently climbed the stairs. The alarm was set for six o'clock a.m. Ian did not sleep well at all that night. The vivid bloody images mingled with his mind and not for the first time he had a series of nightmares. Of course, his worst nightmare would always be the same. Ian had no idea what he would do if anything ever happened to Alex or what Alex would do if something happened to him. Ian could admit to himself that Alex probably had a dark side. It made him shudder to think about. The brightest lights cast the darkest shadows, after all. Alex...Alex would be better than him….better than anyone if he could help it. Ian could train him all he wanted, but in the end it was up to Alex and Alex was only human, no matter how well trained. The empty look he had gotten after their almost argument in the hotel…Whatever Alex chose to do with his life, Ian knew he would be a legend.

Both men were woken by screeching alarms and with sighs. Alex quickly dressed in the uniform he had laid out last night and the backpack he had packed the night before. Jack had made breakfast and his lunch before she had gone out, which Alex found when he went down the stairs. He decided to heat up Ian's breakfast as well as put the coffee on. He had packed his extra books, just in case he was horribly bored in class. Ian Rider dressed in a suit, so he took slightly longer to get ready. He went down the stairs and found Alex eating his breakfast. A glance at the clock told him that it was record time for any kid to get ready. Who the hell had kids that could get up and dressed in fifteen minutes or less? Oh well, it was better than being late. Since they were obscenely early after breakfast, Ian decided to take the scenic route. They drove around London until it was closer to time for school to start. Even then, Alex arrived about fifteen minutes early for school. He was fully awake and aware. The feeling of being out of place was not unfamiliar as he dodged one of his sleepier classmates, who were only just now beginning to register their surroundings. Alex decided running to his locker and class was not out of line, even if no running was allowed in the hallways. It was a real shame that the summer break was over.

Alex had to go to home room to get his schedule, and checked it over. He had Maths, English, Spanish, French, Government, History, Science, and P.E. At least none of it looked horribly complicated when he checked the syllabi the teachers gave him. They were all quite dull, but it was only the first day of school. Alex was sad to hear that Tom had different teachers, but not surprised. Tom wasn't taking as many language classes. They did, at least, have the same lunch period. He was looking forward to seeing his best friend again. Alex sat down in his usual spot and waited for Tom to get there. Predictably, Tom walked in humming a cheerful tune five minutes into lunch. "Did you hear about the new funding the civics department is getting?"

Alex contained a groan; this kind of reeked of meddling by certain higher powers. "Apparently not, Tom, do tell."

Tom grinned. "Well, I heard about 'cause I have Government first, right. The teacher was all excited. Apparently, some stuffy old government dude wanted us hooligans to be more patriotic or something. It's the most excited I've ever seen any of 'em."

Alex snorted and then paused. "Army recruitment is at a low point, I suppose."

It might be self-centered, but he couldn't help thinking that this was somehow because of him. Tom continued. "You know, I always said that guy was a little too attached to that subject."

Alex groaned out loud at that, but couldn't help the chance at retaliation. "Tom, there are some things I'd rather not know about your personal fantasies."

That got him whacked with an empty lunchbox. Alex gave Tom his most innocent look. "You started it."

The teacher on lunch monitor duty was making a beeline for them. "Boys, this is your verbal warning. No horseplay in the cafeteria."

Alex decided now was a good time to pack up and dump his empty tray. Tom and Alex headed towards the library, since it was the only other place they were allowed to go to during lunch. It was usually empty, and today was no exception. "Ian took me on trips all summer, mate, sorry about not being in touch."

Tom sighed. "The arguing keeps Jerry and me up at night. It's fine though, I get that Ian isn't the most...around, you know."

It was Alex's turn to sigh. "You can come over if you want, you know."

Tom gave him a faintly pleased look. "Thanks, man."

On that cheerful note, the bell rang and startled both of them. They both went in opposite directions from each other and onto the second half of their day. Alex wanted to do something about Tom's situation. He knew he could, but he wanted something that wouldn't get him in trouble with the law, or more importantly Tom. Alex was so intent on forming a plan he almost walked right by his classroom. Thankfully, he could be excused for that on the first day back at school.

It was Spanish class, but the topics they were going over were ones he had mastered years ago. Alex payed attention on principle, but his attention occasionally wandered to the clock on the wall and a certain Russian. Alex hadn't realized he'd been drifting until the teacher suddenly asked a question. "Mr. Rider, what do you have to say about the political situation in Spain?"

Alex perked up, challenge accepted. Then, he answered her in what he knew was perfect Spanish. He started with the strikes and corruption and ended with the assassination he had witnessed (he left that part out). "Very good Mr. Rider, but I would appreciate your full attention in the future. Speak to me after class."

Alex did his absolute best to look alert and attentive for the class. The bell rang and everyone else left. Alex tried not to look to on edge. "I'll write you a pass, Alex."

Alex had the good grace to look contrite. The teacher looked at him kindly. "You seem to have mastered this particular language over the summer. I don't think this class or any class I can offer you would be challenging enough for you, at least for Spanish."

He really wasn't sure what to say. "What other languages are you interested in? We can see if I have anymore that overlap."

Alex almost cheered. "I'm interested in Russian, Chinese, and Arabic. I already started on Russian, but it's slow going."

The teacher smiled at him. "I think I can arrange for that. You'll be doing worksheets for most classes, but we can arrange for time to practice speaking on the oral days with everyone else."

Alex was glad; he did actually like learning languages. "Thank you."

The teacher wrote him a pass. "You are welcome, Alex."

He went off to his next class. Neither of them noticed the tiny bug-shaped object take off from the window.

Alex was quickly excused by his teacher and sat through the rest of his classes without incident. His French teacher told him to keep up the good work. The last class of the day was government. Tom was right; the teachers were positively glowing with pride. They started going on about the generous donation from several government officials. Once they got to the PowerPoint about the new books and 'patriotic' activities they would be doing, Alex began wondering what exactly Blunt had blackmailed the politicians with. The new textbooks were passed out and when Alex saw the first paragraph he almost shut it mid-class. The people who made the glorified propaganda for children had clearly never learned the meaning of the word subtle. He experimentally flipped to a chapter at the end of the book and barely kept back a growl. They completely glossed over the imperialist plots in India and didn't mention casualty numbers about some of the more modern wars that Alex knew he could find in books for adults. At least he knew the history well enough that he could get away with not reading the 'textbook' for both America and Britain (and a few others). Ian had started Alex's education with very accurate lectures when he was very young. Alex decided he would be using that homework time to skim through the book and take the required notes and then brush up on his Russian history with Ian's books. The home library was good for anything non-fiction. He could actually pass most of his GCSEs right now if he wanted- he had checked.

Alex decided to show Ian the gag-worthy book when he got home. Little did he know, Ian would have a whole set of questions for him. Alex's phone buzzed three minutes after the last bell rang. Tom was asking for an escort home and Ian had told him to take the tube. It worked out perfectly for Alex. Alex and Tom rode together during rush hour. Neither bothered trying to speak over the general buzz from the crowds. They got off together and Alex took Tom home. A gloomy silence had settled over his friend. "Good luck, mate."

Tom snorted, almost bitterly. "Night, Alex."

Alex walked the short distance to his house alone, determined not to be paranoid. He opened the door to his house and stepped inside. Alex barely held back his impulse to jump when he was pulled into a hug. He returned it immediately when he realized it was Jack. "Afternoon, Jack."

She was here, and Alex could barely look at her without tearing up in relief. He hadn't realized that he had been that worried about her. Jack was as energetic as ever and Alex was glad to see that she was unchanged. The only difference he noted was the faint bite mark on her neck. Since he was too young to comment on it, he left it alone. The woman who was like an older sister to him deserved someone nice in her life, after all.

They had dinner together, and Alex didn't bother asking when Ian would get home. It had been a long time ago that he just accepted that his uncle would sometimes be late or not there with little to no warning. He just made small talk with Jack, who asked about his day, and finished his dinner. Alex completed his assigned homework in under an hour and then went back to studying what he actually wanted to learn after doing his entire workout indoors. They taught indoor and outdoor versions of workouts at Malgasto, too. Alex was actually shocked to hear Ian come into the house much later that night. It was more early evening. Usually, the man would be on a 'business trip' by now. It was lucky he hadn't decided to use his phone, because Ian chose that moment to knock on the door. Alex closed his Russian book with a snap and shoved it under the mattress. "Come, in."

Ian did and sat at Alex's desk. "So, how was your first day back?"

Alex wondered why Ian wanted to know, since he usually left that stuff to Jack. "Um, fine. Actually, have you seen the new textbook? It's really...just look."

Ian took the book, flipped it open and snorted. "That's the nicest description of colonization I have ever read."

Ian snapped it shut. "Read up some of the library books on your own time."

Ian seemed to be thinking for a minute. "When did you start learning Russian?"

Alex's mouth fell open. "You bugged my school?!"

Ian gave him a look. "It was stunningly easy, besides I worry about you."

He glared at the man. "You don't think that may have been a little bit overboard?"

Ian gave him a look that said hypocrite. "You don't think critical condition is overboard for people following you? Besides it's only for a week."

Alex was rather shocked.

"You didn't answer my question, either."

Alex sighed. "Two months or so ago."

Ian wasn't near done. "When you found out about my job specifics, then. Why didn't you tell me?"

Alex shrugged. He had honestly just forgotten he was supposed to tell adults these things. "You would have found out anyway. I'm sure they left you a message from school."

Ian fixed him with and exasperated look. "You are supposed to tell me these things. And where are your books?"

Alex felt himself mentally groan. "Under the mattress."

Ian actually snorted. "Really, Alex? Up and let me see which ones."

Alex decided to brace himself for when Ian found the other textbooks for hardware and software under his bed. "Alex, why do you have restricted material under your bed?"

Ian actually sounded concerned. "Smithers sent it to me. I wanted to learn some stuff about computers." 

Wonderful, Ian wanted to hiss. Instead he managed to keep his irritation at his colleague's interference in check. "Next time, just tell me. I'm not mad or anything and it's good you wanted to learn on your own."

Ian left Alex to breathe a sigh of relief. No wonder Smithers had helped him surveil the school, he was less irritated with the since he had helped him and since he seemed to have Alex's best interests in mind. Perhaps he was being overprotective, but he didn't like the idea of anyone he worked with near Alex for too long. Still, with the Russian and computers, Alex was basically doomed if he wanted a career outside intelligence.

Ian sometimes wished Alex was less brilliant. He had already attracted unwanted attention from Jones, Crawley, Smithers, and Gregorovich. Now all he needed was to get Blunt's attention and he would have the complete set. Ian hoped to keep him off of Alan Blunt's radar. In his own way, he could be every bit as ruthless as the assassin. Ian's worst fear, besides Alex being dead, was Alex being forced into the service. It was supposed to be voluntary. He revised his plans to showing Alex the basement. It could wait for the weekend. Ian went to his office; a surprising amount of paperwork was involved in his line of work. Jones also sent him the codes she couldn't crack, when he had 'free' time. Ian was not really in the mood to help her right now, so he ignored his email. Instead he looked into that government initiative. It just reeked of something Jones might have the politicians do once in a while. She did manage some of their reputations after all. Sure enough, some of the sponsors were people he knew were under her thumb. He wondered what she thought she was playing at. Oh well, he had already bugged the school. It wasn't like he couldn't monitor it and 'forget' to give Smithers his bugs back. The man wasn't exactly a tightwad when it came to devices, when they were properly appreciated.

Alex had pulled out his new phone and texted Yassen. He knew he was playing a dangerous game, but Alex had never let danger stop him.

-C

Jones seems a little obsessed with you, if her file is anything to go by. We had a nice "chat" and I signed a bunch of papers.

-A

Yassen mentally sighed. The habit of concealing emotions was so ingrained that he did it even when nobody could see him. Jones seemed to be taking far too much interest in Alex, however. The pictures can't have been age appropriate for children, either.

-A

That seems egregiously inappropriate. When did her interest in you begin? Normally, she would have maintained cover.

-C

Alex wondered if he hadn't just shortened the woman's lifespan by a few decades. Inappropriate? Since when was Yassen parental? Well, he had tried to stop Alex when he was fourteen, but that was different. This version seemed, if anything, slightly more protective.

-C

Well, there was this dinner party that Ian and I didn't really want to… Anyway, I debated her to distract her from that prank and she's been on my case ever since. I think they're behind some new curriculum at my school, to, but I have no proof.

-A

Yassen felt a pulse of alarm. A busy deputy head of MI6 made time to meddle in the life of a ten-year-old. That was suspicious as anything could be. Ian Rider took Alex to meet Blunt and was now officially a moron. Now, even his co-workers counted Alex as his successor. If the man had been trying to leave Alex career options, he failed miserably. He needed to make one thing clear.

-A

If they recruit you, I will take you myself. By the way, you just violated your contract with the government. Finally, if you so much as think a reckless thought, you will live to regret it.

-C

Alex read the text with a raised eyebrow. Apparently, there were people more paranoid than he was. He highly doubted the situation was that critical, considering his and Jones' differing viewpoints and his recent activities. She seemed to want to make him want to serve his country first, not that it was going to happen. Alex was a little surprised that the man would put in the effort to 'kidnap' and train him, though.

-C

I doubt they are thinking of it currently. I have the OSA memorized, and I know full well I'm violating international law and committing treason. I don't mind, really, it's nice to have someone to talk to that isn't Ian about this stuff. Isn't texting you reckless?

-A

Yassen wanted Alex to take this seriously. While child soldiers were officially illegal, black operation were not known for following the law. Children should be in school, not working for the government or catering to their whims. The first contact had been, but since he had proven he was not a threat it wouldn't be. The avoidance of the question...

-A

Nice try for a distraction, Alex. I'm sure your uncle has his hands full with his job, but I have a flexible schedule. Seriously, what rules do you have to follow?

-C

Alex looked at the text and groaned. Yassen was the most responsible adult in his life and while it was funny, it was also horribly ironic. As for rules, well, it was complicated.

-C

It's a long story, but I don't actually have a list of definite rules. No crimes except for emergencies, no premeditated murder, and using common sense, I guess. But we were on the subject of Jones; do think it was her or just a coincidence?

-A

Yassen just stared at his phone. No list of rules? What kind of adult didn't specifically list rules out for children? That subject change was so not subtle, but he decided to let it go for now. He would have to cut this short anyway.

-A

For your information, Alex, I am fully trained for interrogation and that subject change was clumsy. I will let it go for now. The answer to your question is yes. Now, I have to go, since my usual employers insisted I teach.

-C

Alex laughed as he read that. Yes, poor Yassen only stuck with an unwanted trainee. Meanwhile, he was barely dodging Jones and Blunt and treason charges. He tried to picture Yassen attempting to teach a class and didn't see how it wouldn't end in a massacre. Really, SCORPIA should know better. The man was probably well-paid for his time, though.

Alex went back to his studies without really focusing. Internally, he was torn between telling Ian about his past and letting it go. Ian and Yassen would never, ever mix well. Alex just had a vague feeling. At least the problem of convincing Yassen not to take assignments was cleared up. He was sure Yassen would be smart enough to avoid larger operations he wasn't fond of anyway if Alex told him it would be blown or already was. Alex also had SCORPIA to consider, though. They still needed to fall, and without him they wouldn't, especially if he tipped off Yassen about his warning the intelligence agencies. He was sure the man would pass it along, out of self-preservation more than anything. Avoiding too many dodgy major operations by the skin of his teeth would be suspicious after all. Alex knew what it was like to have violent and ruthless forces gunning for his future. All he could do was keep dealing with it as it went along. The feeling of resignation was back and as bitter as ever. If he had known he was signing up for four years of meddling MI6 agents, he would have just moved on and let this version of Alex deal with it. Alex was fairly sure it was officially an alternate reality, if only because he was changing things and the vacations were different. Maybe he was changing things and the vacations changed because of that? Alex had given himself enough headaches trying to figure it out.

Chapter Text

The rest of the week was fairly uneventful, and Alex got to work on his Russian in class. He also texted Yassen almost every day; it was quickly becoming a habit. Ian surveilling the school had been really what had done it. Alex needed something that was his own and private. Alex could never remember not having secrets. Tom was as good a friend as ever. Whenever he got bored or frustrated with his peers, all he had to do was remember exactly what he got up to at night. He could feel the teachers watching him. It was anyone's guess as to why. It felt like the time that the lab had burned down and everyone knew he got away with it. Alex broke down in Friday and decided to ask Tom about it. "Why is does everyone seem to be watching me?"

Tom fidgeted and refused to look at him. "Tom, come on man."

Tom flushed a little bit. "Well, you are kind of on unofficial watch. You're really serious now and…um don't be surprised if you get called to the counselor's office, OK?"

Alex sighed. "Thanks, mate."

Tom was looking at him as though he was trying to see through him. "You'd tell me if something was wrong, right mate?"

Alex gave him the don't be an idiot look. "Of course, Tom."

Tom gave him a relieved smile.

Sure enough, after lunch Alex was summoned to the school counselor's office. Alex decided being polite to the woman probably wouldn't kill him, so he knocked on the door. "Come in, Alex."

Alex went in and sat down at the desk. He had never in his life seen a mental health professional, except SCORPIA's, so he had no idea what to expect. "I'm Mrs. Taylor, your school mental health professional. Do you know why you are here?"

Alex was puzzled. "No ma'am. I am not a discipline issue and my grades are above acceptable. I don't bully people and I have Tom to talk with."

The woman gave him a faint smile. "You aren't in trouble, Alex. Actually, from all reports you seem to be the model student."

Alex was feeling less and less sure about being here. "Then why am I here?"

"Your teachers have become concerned about your lack of interest in other things, Alex. You have also suddenly withdrawn from most of your peers and seem somewhat less happy with your life in general."

Alex wondered why the hell anyone would care this time around. They hadn't seemed to in the past or was it the future? "What's the point of this then?"

They thought he was depressed?! What the hell?! Taylor was not really giving him the vibe she would let him get back to class anytime soon. Alex mentally added dodging the school counselor to his list of things to do. He did not need people nosing around his life. "An evaluation of sorts. If you really are just fine, then we won't be seeing each other again." She handed him a giant packet. "This is, of course, confidential."

Unless MI6 wanted to see it, was the thought that popped into Alex's head. He reluctantly began to fill it out.

Alex felt pretty confident as he essentially lied through his teeth on the evaluation packet. The woman would probably not be able to help him anyway because people who talked about time travel got sent to the permanent section of the psych ward. After he finished, she let him go to class. Alex was relieved that he hadn't missed the whole thing. The rest of the day was spent with him wondering what was going on. The feeling of being watched was definitely making him paranoid. Alex took a different route every day, since habits got you killed. This particular route wasn't very safe, but Alex was feeling restless enough to actively go into the less...high income areas of London. Nobody bothered him anyway, and he was feeling like doing something reckless. Besides, this wasn't that bad anyway. There were almost no people there at this time of the day. Alex decided to focus on his surroundings and quit trying to justify himself, when he heard a whimper. It didn't quite sound human, so against his better judgement he went into a completely empty alley. He froze when he saw the blood, but let out a breath when he realized that it wasn't quite human. It was dark and red, though, so it was probably a mammal. He heard another faint whimper from the garbage piled in the corner of the alley. When he carefully removed each piece, he found what looked like a puppy. It had pointed ears, dark grey fuzzy fur, and the most pathetic blue eyes he had ever seen in his life. Alex cursed his own curiosity and knew that he was taking the puppy home. "Well done, Rider, you can kill people, but apparently a puppy is all it takes to soften your resolve."

This was not something he wanted to explain to anyone (Ian and Jack), especially how he found it. What kind of sick fuck would hurt a dog anyway? He decided to stop by Tom's house for the first aid kid. His parents wouldn't question the missing supplies; they were too busy arguing. Tom and Jerry seemed more like the sucker for animal types and was likely to keep his new pet a secret anyway. The tube ride was a tense one for Alex. Pets were not really allowed and he kept expecting to be stopped and asked about what he was doing. Thank god for the British attitude for minding your own business, because he wasn't stopped. Alex knew he probably looked filthy, which would help, but still. When he got to Tom's house, he knew the parents wouldn't be home, so he knocked on the door. It was immediately answered by Jerry. "What's up kid?"

Alex put on his most pleading look. "I found this dog and it's injured. Can you and Tom help me patch it up and keep it a secret?"

Jerry shrugged. "Sure, mate. Tom!"

The boys patched up the puppy after giving it a bath. Jerry stated at it for a solid minute. "Um, Alex, mate that is either a wolf or it really looks like one."

Alex hadn't noticed, but in truth he had thought it was a husky. Actually, he was unwilling to give up his new pet, though he probably should. After its bath, he knew it was a wolf. How it got to England was anyone's guess. "Probably a husky mix. Who ever heard of a wolf in England, anyway? Aren't they extinct or something?"

He felt a flash of guilt as he remembered Ian's pleas to telling him to be careful, but ruthlessly squashed it. Jerry took another look at it. "You're probably right, mate, but let's get him a collar and you some dog stuff."

They all, thankfully, had regular allowance. The trip to the pet store went well, especially since Jerry was old enough to pass as the responsible adult brother. Alex packed all of the stuff in his bag and held the (now sleeping) pup under his jacket. "You two should come over to see him, so he gets used to other people."

They both brighten visibly. "Really, Alex?"

Tom asked. Alex returned his smile. "Really, Tom."

He checked his watch and breathed a sigh of relief. Since it was Friday, Jack and Ian wouldn't be home until late. All he had to do was get there before they did and no one would know the difference. When Alex got home, the house was still dark and he breathed a sigh of relief. Ian would probably make him get rid of his 'dog'. His new plan was to convince Jack to keep it after Ian went on one of his 'trips'. For now, he would be getting up super early to find a place he could build a shelter for if it got too big for the house. Alex knew he had to read up on wolves and cracked open the first books he found in the library. He had made the pup a small bed in his closet. From the books, Alex found out what he would have to do to raise the wolf cub. It was a boy. He supposed he should name his new pet. The blue eyes made him think of Yassen, but he didn't think the man would appreciate having a pet named after him. Alex eventually decided to name his new pet Fenrir. He strongly doubted anyone would get the reference, except Cossack. It was going to be an inside joke with himself. This was such a bad idea, it was almost funny. Alex decided to flip on the news. When he saw the headline, he almost burst out laughing. It would only happen to him. Damn, his luck was bad. At least he could count on Tom, Jerry, and Jack not to make the connection.

The headline was about an escaped genetically altered wolf cub. Apparently, it was still immature enough to not be able to tolerate sedatives, so Nano robots were not yet an option. It was supposed to have an accelerated growth cycle that slowed down after it matured. It would already be able to eat raw meat. Fenrir would also be almost horse-sized in a few weeks and supposedly vicious and uncontrollable. Alex strongly doubted that part; it was a common scare tactic used with people. Besides, the puppy seemed fairly harmless and no way was Alex returning a puppy to someone who hurt it. He was sure he was a better owner than a black-ops subdivision. Finders' keepers. Fenrir was his. Well, he would have to teach it to hunt and find a way to get raw meat, but still. How hard could secretly owning a dog be? He heard Jack and Ian coming in for the night and carefully put the books on his desks. A pet was the last thing he needed on his schedule, but he would keep the fur ball if it killed him. He checked to make sure his closet door was closed and Fenrir was OK before he went down to greet them.

"Hi, Jack and Ian. Doing ok?"

They both look at each other and sit down. Jack had put the groceries on the table. "What is it now, you two?"

Ian sighed. "The school counselor called today, apparently she wanted to check on you and tell you that the evaluation came back all clear. You won't have to see her again."

Alex had a feeling that it was far from all. "Isn't that a good thing?"

Ian sent him a penetrating look. "She also said she thought you lied out your ass, but couldn't prove it."

Alex snorted. "I'll bet she didn't put it that way. She is a professional after all."

Ian shot him a glare. "I'm paraphrasing."

Jack was giving her concerned parent look. Alex sighed and gave his best shot at looking nonchalant. "And?"

Ian met his look. "She thinks we should send you to a professional."

Alex was now fired up. "Why? There is nothing wrong with me."

Alex refused to go to any kind of therapist. He was fine. Ian gave him another piercing look that said they would be talking about this after dinner. Jack quickly interjected to prevent the storm that was about to come in the form of a family argument. "Dinner is ready and the groceries are put up."

There was an awkward silence over the entire table. Once they were all done, Ian basically summoned him to the office and locked the door behind him.

"Alex, I'm worried about you."

Alex mentally groaned. Cue the well-intention-ed, but unfortunately ineffective adult intervention of some sort. "Umm, thank you? But isn't it kind of your job?"

Ian gave him the driest look he had ever seen on the man's face. "Speaking of my job, you get the therapy benefits."

Alex returned his look. "Because I totally want your boss to know my secrets."

Ian actually grinned. "I know, right, it would totally never happen right?"

Ian looked reassured by the little joke. "Not the only thing I wanted to talk to you about, anyway. I want to show you something."

Ian flicked a switch behind the bookshelf and the notepad came out. He typed into it.

Aut inveniam viam aut faciam.

Alex's Latin was rusty at best. "What does it mean?"

Ian looked way too excited about this. "I find a way or I make one."

The metal tube appeared almost out of thin air and Alex followed Ian in. This had better be good. Ian was practically bouncing. When Alex saw what was at the bottom, his mouth fell open. "Welcome to the basement. It's a family secret, so the only ones you can tell about it are your kids someday. It has everything you'll ever need to survive the outside world and so much more."

Ian took him on a tour of the place. It was actually pretty awesome. There was an actual compound beneath the house that he hadn't known about, at least there was this time around. It was one of the few times Alex wished he had been more curious instead of less. The weapons room and the computer room were his new favorite parts of the house. He did wonder how Ian got so many firearms when they were supposed to be illegal in England, but he decided not to ask this time around. They even had a spot to send biological samples for analysis. Alex decided to settle the question about his dog once and for all when Ian left him alone. Innocent until proven guilty, right? Or at least it was in America. Ian took him to what was obviously a target range for knives and guns, continuing the tour that Alex was careful to listen to. "You can practice here, as long as you are responsible about it. Also, don't carry the firearms anywhere near the airport without my help. The paperwork would be a nightmare if Jones finds out I gave you a firearm."

Ian had finally stopped after about half an hour. "So what do you want to do first?"

Alex really wondered sometimes if Ian had used his position in the government to get custody of him. It was better than Ash, though. He decided to humor the man. "Let's use the gun range, Ian."

Ian was looking just a little too excited to have a shooting partner. "Which gun do you want to use first?"

Alex had learned instinctive firing, so he would probably be decent with all of them, though he wasn't sure how the skill would translate. Alex just sighed and picked up the Sig first. Ian handed him the earmuffs. "You wouldn't believe how bad for your ears this is."

The man then stepped behind him and steadied his aim and minutely adjusted his stance. Alex decided to go for the middle and inner rings. He steadied his breathing. This was a world away from the last time he had fired a gun. He fired. Faster than he ever had before. The kickback wasn't actually that bad. After the first shot, he was fine. Alex knew his wrists would probably be sore in the morning.

Ian sauntered over to the target after he put the gun down. "Not bad, actually this is the best first try I've seen."

Alex almost cursed. Aside from his first shot, he had made a perfect circle in the innermost ring. At least he knew Ian wouldn't recognize his skill for what it was. If Yassen ever saw him shoot, it would be a long, awkward conversation. With a beating afterwards for not trying his best. Then again, Alex was glad for the excuse to practice in private. Getting straight bulls eyes on his 'first' time shooting would be begging for question or a position as MI6's youngest sniper. Alex picked up the other guns and fired a round off on each. He was about to pick up the Sig again when he felt Ian's hand on his. "Why don't you stop for now and see how sore you are tomorrow?"

Alex supposed that was the real difference between Ian and every other training he had. Ian actually cared if he was sore the next day. Alex complied. He didn't really like actually shooting the gun that much. It was still kind of fun, especially when the targets weren't people-shaped and he wasn't being watched by an organization that would kill him if he failed the class.

Ian Rider was glad he had taken Alex down there. Now they could spend time together when he was home. Alex's shooting was actually above the required standard for certain parts of the army, but the minimum wasn't really his goal here. They would practice until Alex was at least as good as he was. It was actually kind of fun teaching someone who wanted to learn. Most of the agents he got assigned were either too proud to take advice or irreparably bad, in his opinion. Maybe they had the right idea, having Jones influence the school curriculum the way she did, but still, the part of him that liked having the truth was irritated at the alterations. At least he could monitor Alex's education, which was really the only one he particularly cared about. Ian decided to fill out the last of his paperwork and return to work to see what Jones had for him. She said it wasn't particularly urgent, but Ian was getting restless. Ian had also noticed Alex adding things around the house. He wasn't stupid, after all. Ian was sure whatever Alex added to the house to make it more secure would be fine, even though it was already pretty state of the art. He should probably check the plants, though. The last thing he wanted was the neighbor's dumb-ass kids poisoning themselves by eating some of Alex's plants.

Meanwhile…

Cossack triple-checked the messages on his phone just to make sure. It was really unnecessary, but he was kind of hoping Alex needed something. Anything. The flimsiest excuse for having to cut his current annoyance short would be wonderful. Hell, he would take searching for Ian Rider and rescuing Jones over this. Needless to say, he was regretting his choice to allow the current head of Malagasto to saddle him with a student. It had started a few days ago, when he came back from his assignment in Spain. When he walked into the class and saw what he had to choose from, he had wanted to bang his head against the wall. He was currently annoyed by the man's breathing. Actually, it was more the situation, but Marc would never make more than a middling level of assassin. You needed to start younger for the kind of training it took to make him what he was. Nile had really been the last truly promising student he had seen, though his thoughts treacherously brought Alex to the front of his mind. Stealthy, secretive, young, and already comfortable with… He shut down that part of his mind before it could finish. Alex had a guardian and was currently unavailable. It would not do to dwell on what he couldn't have.

The text message came in an hour later than normal. Yassen knew it probably meant nothing, especially since it was a Friday. He had been in the middle of explaining something to Marc for the fifth time when the text finally came. He wasn't really paying full attention to the lecture subject anyway, since he knew it by heart. He cut off mid-sentence to read the text, and felt the annoyance ease off ever so slightly.

-C

Sorry I'm late, Ian took me shooting. I also have a new puppy. I'm trying to figure out how to keep Fenrir a secret for as long as possible. He has special dietary needs. Advice?

-A

Alex hoped he wasn't interrupting anything. Yassen had an actual job with odd hours, among other things. Besides, his wrist was actually kind of sore and he had snuck the sample of the dog's blood and hair into the machine when his uncle hadn't been watching him closely.

-A

Don't mention it. I wasn't doing anything terribly important. What kind of dietary needs? And it depends.

-C

Cossack felt a stab of amusement and wondered what Alex got himself into this time. It immediately vanished when Marc asked him who he was texting. The man really was vastly overconfident. Cossack sent him an eviscerating glare before returning his attention to the phone.

-C

Lots of raw meat. I can use a gun, knife, and snares, but I think people will notice me dragging bloody carcasses around. I've already gotten two offers for psychological help. They seem to think I'm partially insane for some reason. Wouldn't know why.

-A

Alex couldn't hold back his smirk. He just hoped the assassin was bored enough to play along. Besides, he could always point out that the lab tests hadn't come back yet.

-A

You are if you think I'm going to tacitly endorse you having a wolf as a pet. What were you thinking?

-C

Cossack couldn't help the faint twist of his lips that Marc was probably just observant enough to notice. Really? He had left Alex alone for a week. Oh well, this should be fun.

-C

Don't be prejudicial. It could just be an unfortunate, adorable, fluffy husky mix. Wolves are extinct in England. The lab tests haven't come back yet. Besides, I couldn't resist. Haven't you always wanted a pet of your own?

-A

Cheeky brat. Cossack supposed it was part of the appeal, though. Alex was really bad at being remotely safe. He had, of course, heard about the escaped specimen. Somehow if trouble was in England or within fifty miles of Alex Rider, it would inevitably find him.

-A

Fine, you can keep your wolf. Don't complain to me when it bites your leg off. As for the meat dilemma, a local butcher should have something appropriate as a cast-off cut. If not, you can always claim you were trophy hunting with your uncle. As for the last question, no I have not.

-C

Cossack felt an unexpected stab of jealousy towards Ian Rider. At least he got someone talented to train. He was better at shooting, far, far better. Oh well, Cossack supposed he could offer Alex lessons if the overprotective (rightfully so, but still) agent ever decided to leave the country again. His thoughts were interrupted once more by his student. "Is it your girlfriend?"

At that, he had a student to punish, after this, of course.

Thank you, Yassen.

-A

He was becoming dangerously fond of the brat. It would be inconvenient if he ever had to work against him.

You are welcome, Alex. Now, I have a student to punish. Goodnight.

-C

Alex shuddered at the thought of being punished by Yassen. He wondered what the guy had done to deserve it. Alex had a feeling that it did not involve anything remotely fun or legal. Then again, you kind of surrendered all your human rights when you became a terrorist. He hoped whoever it was hadn't annoyed the man too much.

Cossack froze all the emotion out of his face. It wouldn't do to seem remotely human. He silkily advanced on Marc, who had just registered that he had made a mistake that might be his last. The man froze on the spot. He kept his tone perfectly even and quiet. "Firstly, had you payed attention, you would know I do not believe in having a significant other. Secondly, who I talk to is none of your business. In fact, if you ever question a board member in such a fashion, you will most likely be shot on the spot."

Cossack's moves turned predatory as he invaded the man's personal space. "And thirdly?"

At least he kept from squeaking. His fright was abundantly clear. "At least you payed attention to that part of my lessons. Thirdly, you will be personally learning why it is a bad idea to annoy me. For your future reference, I just happened to have studied under Dr. Three."

Marc made a move to escape that was utterly futile as Cossack struck. With one move, the man was out cold. Cossack sighed as he tied him down and began to get out a few tools. He was explicitly told not to murder the man, but they didn't say anything about what state he had to return in.

Three days later, Marc returned to Malgasto looking considerably worse for the wear and with a more than healthy fear of Yassen Gregorovich. Yassen was still irritated by the whole thing and as he went into the eating area of the school, he was greeted by Dr. Three. The man had always been particularly fond of people who showed the same proclivities as himself or who had potential. "Yassen, do sit down."

He inclined his head in greeting and sat. "Doctor. Good afternoon."

Yassen decided beginning to eat was probably the best thing to do. While he was in favor with most of the board, it didn't hurt to let them do most of the talking. "What was your problem with Marc?"

Yassen had been expecting the question. Malgasto graduates were treated relatively well. "He was mediocre at best, highly overconfident, and overly casual when I took on an important matter over the phone with a client. Thankfully, it was by text or it could have caused damage to my professional reputation."

Alex wasn't technically a client, but Yassen was at his disposal. He saw the Doctor's expression tighten ever so slightly. "Is further action warranted?"

Yassen didn't really care, but he supposed he wasn't genuinely that irritated at the man. "Not at the moment. He seems to have learned his lesson after I had a talk with him."

The doctor's expression seemed almost fond. "I'm sure he did."

The man seemed to weighing whether to ask him a question. "Out of professional curiosity, are you considering an apprentice outside of our school? It certainly seems like it, considering your standards and attitude currently."

Yassen weighed whether or not to answer the question. "I have seen a viable option, but I wish to further observe him before I decide if it is worth my time. I may pick him and I may not."

The doctor seemed pleased that his guess had been right. It was a half-truth at best, but Yassen wouldn't have given the board members a fully truthful answer anyway. They had long ago stopped being able to see through his lies. Alex would entirely be worth his time, but Yassen wasn't sure he wanted to remove him from a currently much better situation. He would be watching and waiting.

Yassen had nothing better to do while waiting for an assignment, so he would be staying at the school for the next few days. No one would question multiple phones for him. It was not unusual for him and Nile to carry as many as five untraceable phones. He kept to the few areas without cameras when texting Alex. It would cause unnecessary questions. Besides, if they found out who he was considering, one of them might 'helpfully' kidnap Alex for him. They seemed particularly eager to get him to train a protégé. He was getting up there, for an assassin. Most likely, he would retire within the next four or five years. It would be imprudent not to do so. Yassen didn't really have the patience for any other long term student. There was a reason Nile was the one to regularly mentor students and not himself. His temper was particularly bad. Three seemed to be seeking his company out routinely. He supposed the man would occasionally enjoy a conversation with a non-board member who wasn't utterly terrified of him, but couldn't think of any other reason the man would want to be around him. Once again, the man seemed to be looking for him. This time, it was on his walk back from texting Alex.

"That one isn't a client."

The old man was almost meddling at this point, but Yassen supposed he could indulge the man's curiosity, for now. If he became dangerously curious…Yassen was a world-renown assassin for a reason. "No, it isn't."

He would never win a competition for conversationalists. The doctor decided not to pry and instead walk beside him. "What is he into?"

Yassen bit back a smirk. The man had an obsession with trying to find him someone he wouldn't murder for a student. "He is more into the information business than my usual company."

The man studied him for a bit and seemed to realize he was only going to answer whatever he was asked. "You are not exclusive to our business."

Yassen smiled thinly. "I will inform you of any relevant details, should any arise."

The doctor had always been pragmatic. Most of the board respected his abilities and his privacy. Oh well, he already had another assignment in Switzerland. He would leave for it in the next few days.

Meanwhile….

Tulip Jones was actually shocked to find Ian Rider working from home and actually being responsible. The man had literally caught up on almost a six months of paperwork in a week. She had gotten used to ignoring the fact that he usually just ignored the written reports, among other things. He was their top agent by a long shot, not as good as John, but good enough. It was the reason she hadn't sent him on assignment. That and the fact that nothing was terribly pressing at the moment. She supposed she was enjoying the lighter load, too. Incidentally, the new education initiative had not required that much work on her part. The only thing she had needed to do was pass on the idea and the falling rates of recruitment to certain parliament members and they had done the rest of the work themselves. Politicians were far from difficult to manipulate and anything education was an easy sell. Who didn't want to educate children, after all? She had unofficially made Alex Rider her newest project. Jones got the feeling he would be closer to Guy Fawkes than a member of law enforcement. Besides, it was never too early to look for an intelligent successor. Frankly, she didn't understand his open antagonism towards the government. Alex seemed skeptical of serving a greater cause, though she understood how some people could have reservations about the less savory elements of the job. She got the feeling that he genuinely resented the intrusion upon his life. Younger people usually wouldn't think twice about signing up for the job. Spying was supposed to be every boy's dream after all. Tulip just couldn't figure out why he would want to have any kind of contact with Gregorovich or why he would protect the man at risk of going to prison. His reaction to the photos had shown that he was unafraid of the man, but why wouldn't he just turn him in, then? Alex Rider was definitely hiding something.

Alex took Yassen's suggestions. The fondness he felt for the man didn't excuse the fact that he was Yassen, but he was already comfortable ignoring the squinch of guilt that came with ignoring the man's actions and being deliberately unhelpful to law enforcement. Part of it was spite and Alex knew it. They didn't deserve to catch him. Alex knew that part of him was angry enough at MI6 to let innocent people die. Actually, part of him wanted to walk into the bank and blow it up, but the saner half of his mind told him it wouldn't help anything. The tests had come back positive and confirmed what Alex had already known. His pet was an altered Canis Lupus. Ian was out of the house. Probably debugging the school, but Alex had learned his lesson that nothing was private there. The puppy was already grown obscene amounts. It also ate mainly raw meat and Alex didn't have the heart to try to make it eat dog food. So far, Fenrir had been really quiet and the most he had ever done was nip a few fingers and shred a few socks. He seemed to be recovering. Alex guesstimated that he had another week before he was fully healed. Alex decided to take stock of his life as he brings his new dog outside. He had convinced Jack that it was just a friendly stray he was looking after. Alex hated lying, but knew he would not be able to convince either of the two to let him have a dog at the moment, separately however... He took it on his runs with him. Fenrir could easily keep up after the first few times. The wolf seemed to enjoy the runs as much as he did. Alex decided that he was going to invite Tom and Jerry over for the weekend. He was ahead of the schedule he had set for himself. In truth, he could set up the email now, but he had no use for it. He had enjoyed the coding so much that he was going to keep up with it and the languages for now. Alex estimated that he had another six months or so before his Russian was fluent. The training was a new constant in his life, but he was ok with it. Alex wondered what he was exactly supposed to do with his life afterwards. He would never be normal, but he couldn't stand the idea of being a spy. The SAS was an option. He could be a doctor or a diplomat, but somehow he couldn't quite merge the idea of a normal life and his skills. Also, it was...boring. The life he had wanted seemed empty and lifeless when compared to black operations. Alex really wondered if it was a choice between a job he hated and a life he could barely stand. The thoughts went away during the day. With Tom and Jack he was just Alex, another kid from London. By himself, he was more and less. The way he had been raised didn't leave a lot of options. Smuggling? Alex supposed it was thrilling enough to excite him, but it wouldn't get anyone's attention. Part of it seemed nice. He could live on a boat and dictate his cargo to a certain degree. No one would blink twice at another smuggler who was a decent shot. Alex wasn't really sure how he would break that to Jack and Ian or his teachers. It wasn't exactly something you could bring up on career day without getting sent to the counselor. Alex knew he could go for the homeless bum act, too. Maybe just sail around and help random people? Ian would have his hide, but it sounded nice. He could move to South America and live in the jungle. Alex knew enough to survive. Once he had wanted to be a football player, but now he wasn't sure. With Edward and the others, he had been dying slowly day by day. It wasn't their fault that he couldn't be normal anymore. That night, he dreamed of raining fire. It wasn't the usual kind of nightmare. It was like watching a horror movie on mute where everything goes up in flame in the end. It was oddly beautiful with no screaming or pain. The flames devoured the world and only ash remained. At the moment the loneliness would have drowned him, he suddenly felt like he was on fire. The flames move slowly up his legs and arms while he was paralyzed. Burning and burning, but he still didn't feel pain. It was at his chest now and the flames had almost reached his heart. In real life, his lungs would have stopped working and been charred into submission. Just as the flame was about to reach his heart, he woke up. Alex realized he was breathing heavily and sweating. A dark, furry mass was at his feet. Alex ran his hand through the wolf's fur a few times to calm the speed of his racing heart. He sure as hell wasn't sleeping after that. It was three o'clock in the bloody morning. Alex heard a faint rustling downstairs and decided to leave his pet to check downstairs.

To his relief it was Ian. Alex decided tea was in order. He politely ignored his uncle and set the pot on. It was way too early to worry about whatever shit was going on at MI6. Alex really didn't care right now. He had to go to school in four bloody hours and right now he couldn't care less. Ian was drinking coffee and had been staring at him since he had walked into the living room. Alex was not really in a tally mood, so if the man wanted a conversation, he would be starting it. "Nightmare?"

Came the ever so soft question. "Sort of. I'm definitely not going back to sleep, though."

Soft, warm brown eyes found his. They were like chocolate now, though Alex knew they normally resembled the frozen tundra. "Do you want to talk about it?"

Alex bit back an acidic reply. Ian was trying to help. "No."

Ian sat down next to him. "Do you need to talk about it?"

Alex was not ready for bloody mind games this early. "What do you mean?"

Ian gently rubbed his back. "Sometimes what we need and want are two separate things."

Alex was tired, really tired. "Fine. I was dreamed I was burning alive."

Ian froze for a minute and then kept rubbing soothing circles on his back. "You can stay if you want."

Alex was grateful. He felt himself slowly settling down next to Ian. Alex's eyes were involuntarily closing and he felt himself drifting off.

Ian Rider payed no mind to his brand new side ornament. Alex was safe here, right next to him. Ian had the occasional nightmare himself. Burning alive had never been featured, but he was sure it was enough to make any grown man cry. Poor Alex. His nightmares usually featured Alex dying a gruesome death and having him here helped his already sleep deprived nerves. Actually, he knew that he was going to be snappish the whole day, even with his coffee. It was already seven and Alex should technically be on his way to school, but Ian didn't want to wake him up. He had already called in sick (his first voluntary sick day ever) and his boss had been so concerned he had barely convinced her that an ambulance wasn't necessary. She had sent him the files to read up for his next assignment. Ian had just decided to veto school for Alex for the day. He was under enough stress as it was. He also went ahead and politely informed the school psychologist that Alex had witnessed his first ever death and was currently seeing someone to deal with it. They had all been very understanding. It was about noon when Alex woke up again. To Ian's surprise he looked alarmed when he saw the time. "Shit! I'm late."

Ian let himself laugh. "I already called in sick for us. You're eons ahead, anyway."

Alex groaned. This was how the legendary illness rumors had begun. "What did you tell them? That I have Me no like school-itus."

Ian snorted. "No, I told them you saw a violent murder and currently seeing a professional to help you get over the trauma. They were very understanding."

Alex was not really happy with the teachers all knowing about his personal issues. "Did you at least tell them to keep it quiet?"

Alex did not want half the school gossiping about him again. "I'm sure they will be discreet."

Alex was sure they wouldn't be. Adults. "Who did you tell them I'm seeing, since I'm not actually going to anyone?"

Ian smirked. "Crawley will cover for me."

At least it wasn't Blunt. Alex knew for a fact Crawley was better at the day-to-day lies than him. He remembered his 'immunity disorder' all too well. Honestly, you would think the head of MI6 would be a better liar. Then again, Blunt could have been trying to cut out any other kind of future prospects. Alex barely resisted the sliver of white hot rage he held directed at the man that demanded he do something. Instead, he stuck his tea in the microwave and mentally rearranged his schedule for the day.

Alex returned his focus to the present and realized he hadn't heard whatever Ian had been asking him. "Sorry, what did you say?"

Ian looked very concerned. "I asked if you were alright now?"

Alex blinked. "Yes, fine. You could have left me alone, you know. Jack is still around here right?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "I'm leaving in a few days, anyway. What kind of guardian would I be if I left you alone after that?"

The one you were before, was the first thought that Alex had. He knew it wasn't really fair to blame his uncle for his future mishaps, but it still stung to have been left in the dark. Alex saved himself from answering by taking a sip of his reheated tea. "So what was your dream about?"

Alex sighed at the obvious subject change. "Like I said, I was burning alive."

Ian just gave him a look. "Details, please."

Alex described his dream in depth, knowing full well Ian wouldn't let it go until he did. Alex felt a little ridiculous about it, but if Ian thought it was important, then he would humor the man. He really felt much better now that he had over ten hours of sleep. It was fine, really. Alex didn't see what the huge deal was. There had been much worse incidents with the Pleasures and nobody had said a word to him, although he had been the school outcast. Alex had not really had the drive to improve his image. The worse-off he looked, the lower the chances of the CIA getting ideas. Alex knew he couldn't exactly out that trick now, but it was a good one to keep in mind. Alex plopped himself down to begin the make-up assignments. The school work for the week took him only three hours, although he had an unfair academic advantage considering his increased knowledge base and concentration due to his mental age.

Three boring hours later, he was done. The teachers had been surprisingly thoughtful and sent the whole weeks' worth of work, just in case. He triple checked his French essay for mistakes and gave up on killing time by pretending to do work. He snapped the laptop closed. "Finished."

Ian gave him a don't be an idiot look. "Then start on the next days'."

It was Alex's turn to give him the look. "I meant for the week."

Ian just sighed. "That school isn't really a challenge for you is it? I mean you are already studying extra subjects and you got a week's worth of work done in three hours."

Alex shrugged. "Not really, no."

Brooklands was not a challenge, unless you missed most of the classes. Even in his original time, Alex had still had plenty of time for extracurricular activity. Alex just assumed his uncle preferred he go there for mysterious adult reasons. Ian had insisted the place was better and more challenging than private school. Considering what he little he had learned from James at Point Blank Academy about them, he agreed. Apparently, as long as you paid and weren't disruptive, you generally passed. Your grades could be terrible, but they would still pass you. That was the impression he had gotten, at least. Of course, the source had been fairly biased, so he should probably fact check it at some point. Ian seemed to be thinking for a long time. "Would you take assignment meets from me? I mean they wouldn't be due or anything and you could work on them whenever, but I feel like you should have more of a challenge in life. Clearly, making you stick to regular curriculum is a waste of time."

Alex was kind of surprised. "Sure, I wouldn't really mind much."

The closest he had had to this last time was practicing Karate.

Alex knew he shouldn't really be taking on extra work, but he didn't really want to be bored either. He didn't really mind doing a few things that were clearly related to Ian's work, though. It could give him hints as to what was going on. The first subject was on Guantanamo Bay. The idea was to write a five page summary on varying public opinions on it. Alex also (rather cynically) suspected that Ian might be trying to change his mind on certain subjects, but it was a topic he was passionate about. Alex refreshed his current knowledge on the place with a few news articles any primary sources and then began to write.

There are a wide variety of opinions on torture or so called 'enhanced interrogation techniques'. Therefore, any place of their usage is sure to be controversial conversation topic…

Alex made sure to source his documents and triple check his spelling and grammar. This was more like writing for a newspaper than a report, but Alex didn't really mind. He tried to keep most of his opinions about it to himself, since the idea of the paper was that it was for academic purposes. Alex also decided that keeping copies and retyping old papers he had written in his future was not a bad idea. They always had some kind of paper in government to write about controversial items. His teachers also would assign an essay of a certain amount of words in the language classes to encourage using the language in a way they saw fit. Alex could use the practice translating his papers into other languages would bring.

Alex decided to wait a bit to hand the paper off to Ian. He wanted to translate it first before he got another one. It had also given him an idea. He could write down every bit of technique and things he had picked up in Special Operations as a sort of guide. It would help him not to forget it, but also give him a way to process his memories in a way that would not be overly suspicious if it was found. SCORPIA and MI6 had textbooks and written materials. It shouldn't be too hard. Plus, he could layer the files to make them password protected by multiple passwords that only he would know. He could also write about his trips and help keep his story straight by starting a kind of log. Alex found the idea of making a textbook particularly hilarious; since he was ten, but he felt that it was a good idea. It wasn't like anyone would actually read it, anyway. Alex postponed the idea for now. Ian had finally left him alone and he could go to his room and sneak Fenrir out for a walk while Ian was in his study. The wolf was so quiet, the only way Alex could tell it was there was the fact that he could just sort of tell when anything was in the room with him. He didn't know where the sense had come from. Probably paranoia, but it was nice to know when he had company. He vaguely wondered what Yassen was up to, but decided against texting him before the usual time. Alex wasn't really wanting to at the moment, but there was no reason not to do his daily exercises. Alex was holding himself to Gregorovich's standards and the man would only be prevented from his usual exercises by injury.

Chapter Text

Ian Rider had been gone for weeks and Alex was bored. Spending time alone to reconnect with Tom and Jack was nice, but Alex was starting to miss the thrill that being with Ian or having Yassen around brought. The mind games and people who could match his observation skills and intelligence were nice, if tiring. Jones had been surprisingly quiet. Alex couldn't help but be relieved that she wasn't interfering with his life at the moment. Even texting Yassen wasn't quite relieving the itch at the back of his mind. Alex had already redone his papers in all the languages he knew, continued advancing his computer skills and Russian, written down all of his missions and edited it into a format that wasn't first person or specific to events. He had also recorded everything he learned that could possibly be important, including politics of turbulent areas. Alex had taken an interest in geopolitics and written several papers on the Middle East just for shits and giggles. In desperation, he had even begun looking at college curriculum after finishing his ridiculously easy class work. He was bored out of his mind. Hell, he might even visit Jones if the feeling lasted for another day.

Alex knew how to get to her house and past the doorman. No one would question another child in a giant apartment building. There wouldn't be extra security. Moving everything in her apartment two inches to the left would be insanely funny. Besides, it was totally good payback for the missions that may or may not be in his future. Little did he know, Tulip Jones would be coming for him. Today, in fact. When Alex got to school, he noticed the hallways were more crowded than usual. Tom came barreling in his direction. "What is it, Tom?"

His friend was practically bouncing. Then again, he had the same reaction the time the school had given people ice cream for coming to the teachers' night. "Can you believe it?!"

Alex could readily believe a good many things the regular population wouldn't. "Believe what, Tom?"

Tom was almost a little too exuberant for it to be anything good. "The SAS is coming in to speak today."

Alex mentally cursed Death to every hell he had ever heard of just for sending him back to this. Alex quickly plastered on a reasonably pleased expression. "That's great Tom. You're into that sort of thing. It sounds interesting."

Alex was trying to be happy for his friend. Tom liked hearing about the military and spying. He decided to translate the lecture into Russian so he wouldn't fall asleep during the presentation.

Tom (of course) pulled him through the crowd to get front row seats. Alex sighed and took out the school prepared notepads. The teachers didn't want to look bad and so (he assumed) they had gotten the idea for giving everyone a pen and pad. Alex sat down and began prepping to take the slides down in Russian. He was fluent enough that he would only have to correct the grammar and write the occasional looked up word in English. Tom shot him a questioning look when he titled the notes in Cyrillic letters. Alex glanced around to make sure they hadn't started yet. "Practicing my Russian."

Tom gave him a thumbs-up. The last few people settled into their seats and the lights were dimmed so that everyone could see the slides better. Surprisingly, most of his classmates looked like they couldn't wait for it to start. They were certainly more engaged than with the usual assemblies. Alex looked at the stage and could barely keep his face blank. It was the Sergeant. Of course, the man wouldn't recognize him at the moment. Alex wrote what was on the slides and what the man said on his pad. The pace was not too horrible, but he felt pleased at the amount he wouldn't have to translate later. If he couldn't think of the word, he wrote it in English. This was actually a commonly used exercise for learning languages. The presentation was fairly standard and talked about career options in the army and the like. Afterwards, Jones came on and gave a slightly less boring lecture on the relationship between the armed services and MI6. She glossed over the fact that there was a lot of tension between the two. Actually, both of them sugar coated the entire thing. They left out the parts about your asshole coworkers, nearly dying horribly, and your even more asshole bosses. Not to mention RTI, the nasty things terrorists would do to you, and… Alex could go on for a while. Smithers actually came on as well to talk about integrated technology. It was Alex's favorite of the three. The man was passionate about his job and a passable speaker. Alex still got the horrible feeling that this was some kind of trap. Alex checked to make sure that his knives and concealed firearm were there. He could still feel them, but it was reassuring to know he could defend himself. The uniform was loose on him, since it was designed to fit even the heavier students. Weapons were easy to conceal, if you knew how.  He saw Jones making her way towards the table and decided to allow himself to be cornered. Well, he had been wishing for more excitement in his life. "Alex, it's so nice to see you under better circumstances."

Alex respectfully inclined his head. "Mrs. Jones, what a surprise. From what I've seen and heard, you are quite busy with your job. To have you take time from your busy day to visit the school is...quite the honor."

Alex decided polite was the way to go. He was supposed to be representing his school and the last thing he needed was a black spot on his record. Besides, he could tell from her expression that she knew that he knew that she was really here for him. "What did you think of the presentation?"

Jones supposed this sounded professional enough to be overheard. "My classmates seem to have enjoyed it. For the target audience, I think it went well. Personally, I have done quite a bit of research on the subject and found it a bit dry and over generalized, but I suppose being educated on a subject makes a general presentation dull."

I know exactly what you left out, Jones. Don't push me. Alex tried to silently project his want of her to move on. She smiled thinly. "You do have a point, I suppose. Mind if I see your notes?"

Alex knew she wouldn't let it go if he lied and said he hadn't taken any, so he forked over his pad. "Interesting. Studying Russian are we? It isn't taught at the school if I recall."

Alex flashed her a cool smile. "No, I've taken an interest in learning a few things on my own, particularly about civics and the dark side of the government and military."

Thankfully, he was saved from further conversation by the announcement that they were all to go to auditorium. Tom shot him a look that said he would be explaining later.

After they day was finally over, Alex got a note from an office worker. He decided to read it later. Alex was pretty sure he knew exactly who it was from. Tom grabbed his arm and started walking through the halls. "What was that all about?"

Alex didn't really want to endanger his friend by telling him everything, so he decided on the safer parts of the truth. "Well, I saw a murder recently, but it wasn't too bad. I also just found out that my dad had a dishonorable discharge from the SAS, but can you keep it a secret? She was one of his coworkers and took it kind of hard."

Tom's eyes widened slightly, but he nodded. "Man that must have sucked for you. I'm sorry."

Alex gave him a soft smile. "It's fine Tom, you can tell Jerry and no one else."

With that, the two boys went their separate ways. Alex decided that it was private enough to see what Jones wanted. He was surprised by the neat and elaborate cursive. Alex would have pegged her for something practical, if neat.

Alex,

First, I wanted to apologize for my treatment of you. I seem to forget that you are not an adult more often than not and, frankly, our opinions of the world tend to differ so much I find myself judging you for those differences. I have been told that I tend to focus on the greater good and forget the individuals that make it up. It isn't really an excuse, but I felt the need to explain. Additionally, the job I do is quite stressful and I face a certain degree of pressure to maintain appearances for the department. If you can forgive me, perhaps we can start over? Hello, Alex. It's nice to meet you. I'm Tulip Jones, but you can call me Tulip.

Regards,

Tulip

P.S. I promised a certain coworker I would make sure you were alright. Don't do anything to Crawley, please. Also, I took the liberty of place a trace and my number on the phone your uncle gave you.

Alex was personally surprised by the surprisingly sincere apology he got from the deputy head of MI6. He snorted as he read the post script. Alex supposed he could put up with Crawley watching his every move outside the house, but it still felt intrusive. Alex decided to send a reply- it wouldn't do to keep her waiting, after all.

I forgive you Jones. Don't take it personally, but Tulip really doesn't suit you.

-A

And now he had two people who could kidnap him at a moment's notice on text conversations. Alex didn't really mind about the pictures and he could live without being angry at her for it. It didn't mean he agreed with her or would ever support her views. Sure enough, he could spot Crawley. Ian would have had a good reason to raise the security around him, but he still resented being followed on principle. If Jones hadn't told him it was for Ian, he would have done his best to make Crawley's job especially difficult. The fact that he was being traced made him ultra-paranoid. Alex knew he was on the verge of doing something really stupid, if he got the opportunity. Something like dropping a boat on a convention center stupid. At least he had the challenge of getting Fenrir past Crawley to look forward to. Jack hadn't said anything about him getting giant seemly overnight, but she seemed to know something was off about the dog and stayed far away from it.

Alex walked into his house and shut the door with slightly more force than necessary. He found Jack waiting with dinner. "Thank you, Jack. It smells wonderful."

Jack smiled at him. "You know that shaggy horse you call a dog sheds all over your clothes, right."

Jack would know, since she did the laundry. "Shaggy horse?"

Alex clutched his chest dramatically. "My poor, poor hound will be heartbroken at such slander."

Jack doubled over laughing at that. "Dinner is served."

Alex grinned and sat down. Jack sat across from him. "So, Alex do we have a new member of the family officially yet or are you still in denial?"

Alex decided to go with denial. "I haven't the faintest clue what you are talking about."

Jack smirked. "Sure you don't. The dog climbed a smooth wall two stories up and slept in your bed without you knowing did it?"

Alex groaned and knew he was caught. Damn, but having a giant fur ball to wake up to was surprisingly comforting. "Fine, we officially have a new member of the family. His name is Fenrir and all we have to do is get him registered and vaccinated."

Jack looked very pleased with herself. "So can I pet him or what?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Yes, you can pet him. He is in the closet."

Alex decided to go up and get him.

Fenrir looked really happy to be let out early. Alex didn't blame him. Fenrir bounded down the stairs in about two jumps and landed next to a very surprised Jack. She squeaked and jumped. Then, she promptly burst out laughing- for an entire minute. Alex was questioning her sanity. "What on earth is that funny?"

Jack gasped for breath. "You hid that massive thing in your closet for weeks. It's like a real-life closet monster."

Alex just rolled his eyes. "Well, the closet monster needs a run, so am I going to be out for an hour or two."

Fenrir had been almost nocturnal and had kept him out late a few times. Alex hadn't minded terribly, but he liked normal sleeping hours as much as the next guy and was glad he had to do less sneaking around at midnight. Alex fed him chunks of meat he acquired from the butcher later in the day. The guy didn't question why he needed massive amounts of red meat and Alex didn't talk about it. It had worked out nicely. Alex strongly suspected the store might be a front for something less than legal, because they never seemed to sell much and the prices were exceedingly low, but he decided not to look too closely at his convenient meat supply.

Crawley did his best not to gape at the massive mutt that Rider junior was running alongside. The thing even ate raw meat. Fenrir was an appropriate name, he supposed. He just couldn't work out how Ian had failed to mention he had a dog. Maybe the paperwork was still going through? Crawley nearly groaned when he saw where the meat came from. Everybody in the neighborhood knew that the shop was a money laundering site for the local crime groups. It should not be this hard for him to keep a ten year old safe right? Ian would probably skin him alive if he found out where he had let Alex go. The man was paranoid and very protective. Crawley was still not over the dog. He hadn't thought Ian was involved in any cases with altered animals, but he decided to double-check. It would be just like him to adopt some horrendous lab experiment and not warn anyone in advance. Seriously, that dog was creepy and giant and way too quiet for that size to be normal. It could probably eat the kid for a meal. Speaking of the kid, Alex ran fast. Really, really fast. Crawley was starting to wonder if he shouldn't check if the kid was altered by the end of it. He could probably outrun most agents. Crawley had given up and used the tracker a few times and he was no slouch.

Ian Rider had his first downtime after weeks of busy mission. He had told Jones to look after Alex and the woman said she put someone on it. Ian would just have to have faith, even if he didn't particularly feel like. He returned his attention to the computer in front of him. It was time to look up those plants. Ian had only recognized one of them as foxglove, which was definitely poisonous. It took some searching, but Ian found a few of them eventually. Rosary peas, oleander, and nightshade were all highly toxic. Ian was starting to sense a pattern here. He supposed he should put up signs to warn the neighbors. At least his nephew had the sense to surround them in thistles so nobody would go near them. Ian decided to look up a few more out of morbid curiosity. English yew, crown flower, and angel's trumpet were also extremely toxic. Ian wondered if there was someone specific Alex wanted to poison. Some of the plants turned out to be extremely flammable or have flammable pollen. Ian was seriously questioning whether or not to quit early and check on his nephew. Why on earth would Alex know that kind of thing? Ian had specifically avoided poison of any kind in Alex's lessons. His blood ran cold at the thought he had next. Gregorovich. Gregorovich would know these kinds of things. Ian knew there was nothing that he could do about it now, but he wondered just how much Alex had learned on his own and how much had been the assassin's idea.

When Tulip Jones read Crawley's report, she began to wonder how Alex always seemed to find trouble. Really, he had acquired a massive 'dog' and found money launderers to buy meat from in the space of a few weeks. Tulip personally doubted that it was actually a dog, but she didn't think she would be allowed to test her theory. Crawley had refused to go near it, for some reason. She thought it looked perfectly tame, if a bit large and wolfish. Ian could wait until he got back to hear that part, best not to stress him out mid-mission after all. Oh well, she doubted that the specimen would listen to anybody but Alex. She wondered how he had gotten it to obey him. The reports she had read from the Black Operations division of MI6 hadn't said much, but from what she could tell all of them had been highly aggressive towards humans and had eaten several trainers. Since it wasn't a menace to society from what she could tell (or Alex), Jones figured Alex could keep his highly suspect 'dog'. It seemed better off in his hands anyway. Personally, she had regretted the approach Alan had her take. He was usually right, but he could go too far. This time, he hadn't been. It was the first time he had failed to predict a reaction. They were both puzzled by it, but the man hadn't seemed at all troubled. Tulip was questioning all the times she thought he had gone too far, but she hadn't said anything. Alan knew she was, because unless it was Alex Rider, he always seemed to know. Tulip shut down her computer and read the text she had gotten from Alex. She was relieved that he was still talking with her, but suspected he was the type to remember this sort of thing for a long, long time.

Yassen Gregorovich was somewhat irked when he finally completed his assignment. He had gotten it done just in time for Ian Rider's coworkers to tail Alex. The assassination had been a particularly delicate one. The target had been extremely paranoid and Yassen had less than complete information to work with. It had taken several weeks for him to find a hole for him to get through. In the end, he had been very successful and the man was very dead. On his flight back, he allowed his thoughts to drift back to Alex. They did so when he wasn't entirely focused on his job. To be fair, both he and Alex could easily run circles around John Crawley all day long. Ian Rider was far from a good guardian, but he was the best in his field, currently. Alex seemed to have inherited and picked up enough from the man. It was a question of both risk and trust. Could Alex dodge his tails without too much suspicion? Would he even want to? Alex didn't seem to want him turned in, but it didn't mean they weren't using him as bait. If he were to visit in person, it could draw unwanted attention from his lot as well. Both the Doctor and D'Arc were particularly eager for him to train a replacement. Gordon Ross had also been particularly persistent, though not to the same extent. They had all helpfully pointed out that there were plenty of child soldiers worldwide who wouldn't be missed. In truth, he did not think he would make eight months without resorting to neck breaking. Yassen had shot people just because they were particularly annoying. He was getting off track, anyhow. The assassin sent a text to Alex and made his decision.

Alan Blunt was puzzled. There were very few times that he had failed to anticipate someone's reaction correctly. Alex Rider was now on a very short list. The last one had been Yassen Gregorovich. By all accounts he had been planning to disappear, but something had changed, something that ended with the best assassin in the world. People he had failed to predict tended to be dangerous or insane or both. They were very difficult to plan around, mainly because they didn't react the way most people did to manipulation. Even John had been easy to predict. Ian Rider had his moments of spontaneity, but Blunt had a good idea of his motives. Alex was almost fluid. Sure he was secretive and appeared to care for his friends and relatives, but besides that… There was a blank slate and Alan Blunt hated not having answers. He decided not dwell on it overmuch. After all, he had faith in Tulip and she seemed determined to unravel Alex Rider. There were other more pressing matters at hand, anyhow. The other directors he was 'working' with all had blackmail files inches thick, but he still was getting an unfortunate amount of stubbornness from Joe Byrne. The man didn't really like his brand of inter-agency cooperation.

Alex Rider cursed when he got up and realized it was a Saturday and he had set his alarm for school times. Oh well, he should be up by now, anyway. He opened his bedroom door and was surprised to find Fenrir sitting outside it. Jack seemed paranoid that the dog would eat him in his sleep and had told him to keep it out of his room at night. Alex didn't see what the big deal was. He shut the door behind the massive fur ball, which (true to the announcement) was absolutely enormous. Fenrir shot his bed a hopeful look. Alex snorted. "Go on then, Jack said nothing about letting you in during the day, you know."

The thing could probably use his bed as its own. While he was probably violating the spirit of the rule, he was following the letter of it. Jack should know better after all the crap he'd pulled on her and Ian when he was younger, anyway. They had been far too amused with his loopholes to ground him. Alex usually got off scot-free when he didn't do anything too bad. The giant wolf had made itself at home on his comforter. Jack had gone out for the day, so he had the house to himself. Alex decided to check for messages from Yassen and felt a jolt of anticipation. The man had decided to come after all. Alex wasn't sure how it would go, but he had already decided that if Jack saw him he would be 'an old friend of his dad's'. It wasn't even a lie, technically.

A voice behind him made Alex start. "You know I would make a comment about you letting a predator in your bed, but you are already meeting me."

Alex couldn't quite keep the smirk off his face. "Yassen, you know, someone should really put a bell on you."

The comment fell out of his mouth before he registered who he was talking to. A flicker of amusement entered the man's otherwise cold, icy eyes. Alex took a good, long look at the man before he heard the man sigh. "Breakfast, Alex?"

Alex shrugged. He couldn't really imagine the man doing something as plebeian as cooking, so this should be interesting. Yassen soundlessly glided down the stairs. The walk was every bit as silent and predatory as he remembered. Alex followed behind him, feeling comparatively clumsy. "So, um, is Crawley still breathing, because I kind of told Jones I wouldn't do anything to him."

Yassen just rolled his eyes. "Yes, your tail is fine. I currently am under the radar, as they say, from my employers and your uncle's."

Alex stepped up to the stove and the man raised a single eyebrow. "What? I can cook you know."

Yassen just looked at him. Alex decided to humor the man and sit down. Breakfast was decidedly quieter than normal, but it was a good kind of quiet.

Afterwards, the man stood up and headed towards the living room. "It is time for your first lesson, Alex, invisibility."

Yassen was sure it wouldn't take long. After all, that uncle had probably taught him the basics. He recited the same lecture he had gotten from Professor Yermalov, with his own additions. Alex payed attention, even though he knew the basics. It was almost fun learning from Yassen. It had a more serious overtone, but part of Alex was glad he could take this seriously. This was obvious training. Yassen finished as easily as he started. Alex had payed attention to the whole thing. Now for a little quiz. "On a more practical note, Alex, your tail is stationed across the street. What are the issues with this that will allow us to get by him unseen?"

Alex thought for a minute. "Cars will obstruct his view. There is only one of him, so we can go out the back or a window. Also, if he lets down his guard, nobody has his back."

Yassen felt inordinately pleased at the fact he got it all right. He let none of it show, however. "Acceptable."

Yassen decided more question were in order. "If there were multiple tails, how would you do it?"

Alex seemed to give him a look. "It depends. Where are they? How good are they? Do we know if they use regular patterns or just watch the front?..."

Yassen could honestly say that this wasn't that bad.

Alex figured that 'acceptable' was Yassen for 'you pass'. It seemed to be the only word he used at times. They both decided not to push it and went out the first-story window at the back of the house. Yassen saw his garden in the backyard and passed it without a word; though Alex was sure he recognized the plants. Alex had left his phone at home. He didn't want Jones tracking him down while he was with Yassen. Alex just didn't picture it ending well. They made their way across the neighborhood and went on the intercity train. Alex felt really paranoid following the assassin around where anyone could see them. Yassen was always observant. He had made sure that he changed his appearance enough not to be spotted by anyone but Alex. There were places in England that no one would bat an eyelid at a few gunshots, just like in every other country. He hefted the duffel bag he had brought with him. It contained a few things that would not be ok with the authorities to say the least. Alex seemed a little tense, but he supposed it went with the territory. He tended to make people nervous, but in this case he suspected Alex was more afraid of being found with him. When they arrived at a small town, it was almost ten o'clock. Yassen continued to move into the countryside and into the forest. He noted Alex was very, very quiet.

After a while, they came upon an area he deemed deep enough in. Alex was feeling twitchy, but he felt himself relaxing as they went deeper and deeper into the forest. With Yassen, it almost seemed natural to just have the two of them in absolute silence (or as close as it got in a forest, he could hear the leaves in the wind and the faint rustling of animals). The man began soundlessly setting up targets. Alex felt the anticipation return with a buzz. Yassen turned around faster than he had ever seen the man move. "I will teach you to shoot, properly. I am known as one of the greatest marksmen in the world. Do not play around with firearms."

Yassen sounded deadly without even raising his voice. "Let me see what you can do."

Alex was unsure if he should demonstrate his skill or not. Alex decided to hit the bullseye every time. He was careful to take a few seconds to aim between each shot. Alex began to get into a rhythm similar to the ones he had seen some of the SAS soldiers do. The pauses between shots were superfluous, but otherwise Alex thought he pulled off normal shooting well. The voice almost startled him. "Your aim is fine Alex, your hesitation is not."

Yassen knew Alex was far too accurate to be shooting normally, but was hesitant to pull the trigger for whatever reason. The targets weren't even people-shaped. Since they were both wearing earmuffs, Yassen decided an incentive was not out of line, of course Alex would not be physically harmed. The earmuffs didn't quite cover up the sound of gunfire.

When Alex heard a gunshot near his head, a jolt of panic set off his instincts. He fired at every single target faster than he ever had before. He felt a stab of horror when he realized just how accurate he was. Yassen was standing there tapping his foot. "What the hell?!"

Yassen glanced at him coolly. "I though an incentive would improve your shooting."

Alex felt his heart rate slowing down. "Did it, then?"

Yassen shrugged. "Yes, but this is also an important lesson. Fear will eventually blind you. You didn't even register what you were shooting at, did you?"

Alex knew there was no point in denying it. The man sighed. "No emotion is always best when killing, never forget this."

Alex doubted he ever personally would. Yassen decided it was demonstration time while Alex's pulse rate returned to normal. He was better than most of the Malgasto graduates, but nowhere near his level. Alex watched with a quiet awe as the man fired two guns with a stunning speed and accuracy. Alex tried and failed at not gaping. The man paused to check his student's reaction and felt a (well justified) sense of smugness. "You will catch flies, you know."

Alex snapped his mouth shut and colored ever so slightly. It was nice to have his skill appreciated. Alex felt himself flushing. Smug bastard. Yassen was smirking. "Time to go, Alex."

Alex couldn't help but be relieved. The adrenaline was fading and leaving him drained. Yassen left him after they got back from the train station. One minute he was there, the next he wasn't. Alex supposed he should be used to people disappearing on him.

He sighed as he went around the back and in through the window. Alex had just gotten safely inside, closed the window, and grabbed his phone when he heard knocking at the door. Mentally, he swore and went to open it. It was Crawley. "What do you want?"

Fenrir seemed to sense the fact that he was not in the mood for visitors and came running from the kitchen. The wolf didn't even need to jump before it floored Crawley. "Shit! Down, Fenrir."

The wolf looked hopefully at Alex before getting off the MI6 agent. "Sorry, Mr. Crawley. I'm still training him."

Alex could barely keep his laughter contained at the man's indignant expression. Well, that was bullshit, but Crawley didn't know it. Crawley got up a brushed off the jacket he was wearing. "We should talk inside, Alex."

It didn't sound like Ian was dead, but Alex felt uneasy all the same. "Come in, then."

Crawley sat down across from Alex on the couch. Alex felt that this silence was almost unbearable. "Do you want a drink or something?"

Crawley's face seemed to soften for a minute. "No, thank you. I wanted to check on you, actually. Your phone didn't seem to move all day."

Alex sighed. Damn, he was paranoid. "I left it on the desk, since I was at home."

Crawley gave him a derisive look. "Right, because the dirt and leaves got themselves all over you. Don't insult my intelligence, please."

Alex sighed. "Sorry. What do you want, though?"

Crawley thought for a minute. "Keep your phone on you at all times. People get kidnapped from their houses to, you know. For God's sake, don't run off again. Your uncle and my boss will have my hide if you go missing on my watch."

Alex supposed it wasn't too bad. "And you won't mention this to anyone?"

Crawley was not impressed by the bargaining skills. Still, mini-Rider had a point. "No, I'd get fired at best."

He decided to get up and leave before the kid got ideas.

Alex breathed a sigh of relief when Crawley left. The guy was no slouch. He pet Fenrir while feeding him. Alex decided to leave Jack a note and take his wolf out early. With any luck, Crawley would keep his distance. Yassen hadn't seemed too suspicious of him. Actually, Alex thought he was surprisingly nice company. Aside from the shooting near him part, but Alex knew that Yassen wouldn't kill him. The man had good points, even though Alex knew he would be uncomfortable with idea of killing someone. Fenrir was done. Alex grabbed the collar and leash and sighed as the fur ball gave him its most pitiable expression. "Sorry, London has leash laws, you know. I'll take it off at the park, ok?"

It was woody and vacant enough that Alex could get away with it. The wolf pouted, but let him put it on. At almost full size, the thing could easily run any human down. Alex supposed that it was kind of the point, but he liked having something to compete against. Alex noted Crawley following him and hoped Ian got back soon. He would have to update Yassen. At least he had one more weekend day with the man. Alex kind of liked being around him. It wasn't the same as being with Ian, but it was fun and even more thrilling at times. When he got back, Jack was waiting for him at the table. Alex gave her his usual greeting and sat down after taking the wolf off the leash. Not that he had told Jack what it was. She hadn't mentioned noticing anything unusual about it, so Alex didn't bring it to her attention. It always sat next to him when they ate. Fenrir wasn't very doglike, but he had enough of the traits to get away with act. Alex just hoped Ian wouldn't ask too many questions when he got home. He was a lot harder to fool than Jack. "I filed the papers for the shaggy horse today."

Alex couldn't help the grin. "Thanks, Jack."

The woman seemed resigned to keeping the fur ball around if it kept him happy. "Do you think Ian will like him?"

Jack just gave Alex a look. "You know him better than I do. Besides, you take care of it, so I don't see a problem either way."

Jack thought she would subtly encourage Alex not to always go for the man's approval. Eventually, he would have to make his own choices, anyway. Ian wasn't cruel, just a little thoughtless at times. He hadn't called at all and it had been almost six weeks. Alex seemed to be trying to stay cheerful for her sake, but she could tell he was lonely. Jack fully blamed Ian for the enormous dog they now owned. It was entirely his fault. Though, it seemed to be growing on her, like a non-symptomatic fungus. It seemed to cheer Alex up, so she was tolerating Fenrir for now.

When Alex went upstairs, Jack sighed loudly. As she cleaned the kitchen, she let her resentment of Ian Rider simmer. The man had basically vanished for weeks on end, again. It wasn't even the first or the longest time. At least Alex seemed happier with the damn dog. Jack wasn't going to mention it, but she thought it might be some sort of mutant. The thing was actually horse-sized and looked creepily like a wolf. It seemed gentle enough, but it still gave her the creeps. There was a reason she didn't want Alex keeping it in his room. Really, he should get it checked out. Alex had gotten it vaccinated, but that was about it. The vet had complimented him on having such a healthy husky mix and that had been that. Jack would swear it was a wolf if she hadn't been informed they were extinct in England. At any rate the massive fur ball hadn't bitten anyone or destroyed anything major, so she wasn't too irritated. It was totally Ian's fault. If Alex wasn't left alone so often, he wouldn't feel need to seek comfort in large, scary fur balls. Jack hoped the man would be home soon. Alex seemed extra anxious this time around.

Alex woke up to a giant, grey, furry mass occupying his bed with him. He ran his hands through Fenrir's fur. He hadn't let the wolf in, but it wasn't inconceivable that he got in on his own. Fenrir was supposed to be smart and his door had a push down handle the 'dog' could easily open, especially if it wasn't locked. The wolf opened one eye that was slowly turning the yellow-gold that would mark him as a wolf, rather than a dog. His eyes were still mostly blue, though. Alex blinked and scanned the room. The clock told him it was six in the morning. He decided that it was time to get out of bed anyway. Alex felt a little bad leaving his pet by itself, but he needed to get dressed. He felt eyes at the back of his neck as he finished getting dressed. "Hello, Yassen."

The man didn't so much as make a single sound as Alex turned around. The look seemed ever so slightly disapproving. "What is it?"

The cold blue eyes seemed to freeze over ever so slightly. "You let your pet wolf sleep with you."

Alex sighed. What was it with adults and Fenrir? "Actually, he let himself in last night. Jack won't let me keep him in here overnight."

The man tilted his head ever so slightly. "Technicalities, Alex. So far, I vote the housekeeper highest in common sense."

Alex let the wry smile across his face. "She is down-to-earth, isn't she? How long were you watching last night?"

Alex didn't feel at all violated by it. It was Yassen, after all. Besides, if anyone deserved to get the drop on him, it was the assassin.

"The whole time, Alex, you have a lot to learn about counter surveillance."

Yassen was as even toned as ever. Alex decided to pet his wolf one last time before going downstairs. Just to prove a point. The assassin's eyes narrowed, but there was no other outward reaction. Alex got the feeling he would be paying for that later. Yassen seemed to vanish again. Alex really wanted to be able to do that. He met Jack downstairs for breakfast. "Is your homework done, before you mess around with the furry mound?"

Alex snorted. "It's been done since Friday, Jack."

Alex never let his homework run until the last minute. Fenrir had followed him down, equally silently. Alex wondered if Yassen had a furry cousin sometimes. He decided to keep that question to himself. "The bank called and said Ian would be back tomorrow."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Jack, we both know what that is worth."

Jack just sighed. "Be careful out there, you never know what's out there."

Alex would have laughed at the ludicrous idea of him being kidnapped with Yassen around, but he didn't want to explain why it was so funny. "I will, Jack. You know how it is, trouble finds me."

Alex shut the door behind him. Crawley seemed to be on a break, because he wasn't in his car. Alex took the opportunity to disappear and headed to the train station. He could almost sense Yassen nearby, but knew he wouldn't find the man if he looked. Fenrir had decided to tag along and Alex had put him on a leash.

He got to the same spot as yesterday, only slightly earlier. Yassen seemed to appear from nowhere. Alex barely kept from jumping, but he was determined not to let the man prove whatever point he was trying to make. He decided to let the wolf off the leash at this moment. "Are you suicidal?"

Alex felt his mouth fall open at the blunt question. The urge to start laughing was almost overwhelming. "Not that I recall. Why?"

Yassen just fixed him with a look. Alex couldn't honestly figure out what the man was getting at. He took a few risks, so what? It made life interesting. It was Yassen's turn to be puzzled. He didn't see how anyone could be so reckless and want to live. Alex had an enormous wolf as a pet, routinely went along with MI6 missions without proper training, met him, and nearly died on a near monthly basis. More, if he counted their conversations and anyone else would. Well, there was an easy way to check if he was telling the truth. Yassen's hand went inside his jacket. The only warning Alex got was a flash of steel, which he instinctively dodged while drawing his gun. Fortunately, his hand changed direction at the last second or he would have shot the man. As it was, it grazed Yassen's cheek. "Christ, I could have killed you. You're teaching me instinctive firing, you know how dangerous that was."

Yassen shrugged. "It was unlikely you would. You know me by name and on a personal level."

Alex sighed. "Are you going to point a gun at me every single lesson?"

Yassen smirked. "Only until you quit panicking."

He had drawn on instinct as well, but he could control his firing impulse. Alex decided digging the man's knife out of the tree nearby wasn't out of line. Yassen cleaned the new addition to his face. It would be a joy to explain to his employers, but then he didn't owe them an explanation.

Yassen seemed determined to make him perfectly at ease with a firearm pointed at him, because he drew it at random points during the lesson. Supposedly to test his reaction time, but Alex suspected the assassin had another motive entirely. Namely, putting some sort of fear into him. Alex supposed he had a point, though, because by the end if the lesson Alex could control whether or not he fired when someone pointed a gun at him. At the last time, when he released the safety but didn't fire, he finally got an 'acceptable' from the man. Alex could have passed out from sheer relief at that point. While he trusted Yassen, the lesson was still nerve wracking. At least the man seemed satisfied that he had a healthy will to live by the end of it. "Um, we have a first aid kit at the house."

Yassen huffed. "It will be fine. The scarring will be minimal and I have already cleaned it."

Alex looked sheepish. "Still, sorry."

Yassen didn't look pissed. "As you say, I knew the risks. Besides, you have learned your lesson that you should look before you shoot."

Fenrir took that moment to show up. Yassen actually softened faintly. "We had best go our separate ways. Your tail will find this spot any minute now."

Alex held up his hand. "Goodbye, Yassen."

The assassin smiled faintly. "Until next time, Alex."

Yassen vanished at almost the same time Alex began to hear a faint crunching behind him. Alex waited.

Sure enough, Crawley came crunching through the brush shortly afterward. Fenrir stayed at his side. "Least you have that bloody dog trained. Do you have any idea how long I've been looking for you? The forest must have crapped out the tracker, because it was useless. Bloody hell, I almost had to call your uncle and tell him you vanished in the woods. Do you know how scary he is when he thinks you're in danger?"

Alex waited to see if he was done. "Sorry, I didn't know the forest would do that. I was just walking Fenrir, since he likes the woods. And no, I don't."

Crawley sighed. "Sorry, it's not really you that's the problem, kid."

Alex snorted. "I've heard worse. Besides, I like my alone time, you know, so this kind of works out."

Crawley just groaned. "And now I have to go all the way back. This is almost worse than the SAS."

Alex knew from personal experience that the SAS was way worse, but he supposed he was dressed for the woods and Crawley was wearing a suit. "It's not that far, but we can walk if running is too much for your suit."

Alex could easily make up that part of his workout later. Crawley was mentally cursing the family athleticism. Why couldn't the kid be a normal, video gaming brat who was slightly chubby and easy to tail? Alex cheerfully hummed a tune as he set a much slower than necessary (for him) pace. Crawley sighed and offered the kid a ride. At least he wasn't the talkative and athletic type. Alex decided to accept, just to pacify the man. He felt like he was under arrest again.

Alex realized that he practically reeked of gunfire about halfway through the ride. Crawley had decided not to ask how or why the kid had a gun. He was sure Agent Rider was doing a perfectly fine job raising his nephew. Alex was glad it wasn't Ian. The man would have definitely started interrogating him by now. Crawley was quiet through the entire ride. Alex realized he was probably tired. The man parked across his house a good while later. Crawley fixed him with a look. "I assume you can walk across the street without vanishing into the shrubbery."

Damn, the man was a grouch. Alex couldn't keep the reply from falling out of his mouth. "The shrubbery, sure. I'll try to avoid the dirty white vans, too. I can't help it that I'm irresistible to creepy psychopaths, you know."

Alex decided to get out of the car. Crawley made sure to wait until the door closed before sending a two-fingered salute at Alex's back. He was so not doing another day of this. That kid was more slippery than Ian sometimes. Clearly, he could look after himself for four hours until Ian got back. This was getting out of hand and there went another suit. At least he could expense it, this time. Jones seemed to be trying to keep everyone from killing each other. Crawley decided he would be having a stiff drink when he got home. Between Ian, mini, and Scooby, he needed it.

Alex got up Monday just a little sore from his training with Yassen and exercise. Fenrir had let himself in again. He looked at his phone and sighed. The assassin was a very demanding teacher. Alex was glad that he had gone, despite the duplicity involved with meeting and working with him. Alex put the outings on his ever growing list of things he didn't plan on telling Ian. He carefully replaced his phone in its concealed area. Alex was dressed and down the stairs before Jack even finished cooking breakfast. After greeting her, he sat at the table and watched her cook. Supposedly, Ian was coming home today, but Alex had decided not to get his hopes up. It had been six weeks, after all. What were a few more days? Alex mentally added weeding his garden to the mental to-do list he had for the day. Meeting with Yassen had effectively killed the urge to do something foolish, at least for a while. Alex was pretty sure he was addicted to adrenaline, if that was even possible. People had extreme sports clubs, right? Maybe he could get into one when he was older. Jerry had done base-jumping and mentioned a looser organization that got together as a group. Alex could almost picture a normal job and doing one of those.

Ian Rider was tired and very sore. The mission had ended rougher than he had expected. Sitting on the plane had been almost unbearable. At least he was back, but it had been six weeks. Ian actually felt kind of bad about leaving Alex for that long, but he did have a job to do. Jones had looked after his nephew after a few threats had been made. They were now resolved on a very permanent note. Jones had not been overly happy with her suspects disappearing, but Ian could live with it. Blunt hadn't seemed to give a shit how they got off the street as long as it happened. Ian pulled up next to the house and felt a sudden sense of foreboding. When Starbright opened the door, he could tell something was off. "We need to talk before Alex gets home."

Ian felt a sudden jolt of panic and wondered what was going on. He mutely followed her to the living room and sat down. "Here is the thing, Ian, Alex kind of adopted a giant dog while you were gone. He hid it in the closet and lets it sleep in his bed. I'm not fond of the fur ball, but Alex takes care of everything, so I don't have a problem."

Ian was surprised to say the least. From her tone he had expected something on par with drugs. He was kind of surprised. Alex hadn't even mentioned wanting a pet. "Okay, not what I was expecting."

Starbright rolled her eyes. "Is Alex ever? The dog also really looks like a horse-sized wolf, so don't shoot it."

Ian was sure it was an exaggeration. "Guns are illegal in England, Ms. Starbright."

Jack held back a comment. "Ready to meet the new family member?"

She went up and opened the door. Ian froze at the sight of the most gigantic wolf he'd ever seen in his life came running down the stairs. He could barely breathe and resisted the temptation to draw a weapon. The thing walked up and sniffed him and let out a whine. Jack rolled her eyes. "Alex doesn't get home for another three hours you overgrown mutant. You are going to have to wait for that walk."

Ian was still attempting to calm his heart rate. "Alex adopted that thing?"

Jack was now thoroughly enjoying herself. "Yep, won't hear a word against it, either."

Ian wondered how the hell Alex had managed to stumble on the missing member of Project Direwolf. There was no way that was a normal dog. Why can't he have settled for a nice, normal, very mean pit bull? Jack continued on. "He even feeds the thing raw meat and takes it to the forest or the park on weekends."

Ian barely kept from moaning. From the sound of it, Alex was completely besotted with it. "I suppose it'll have to stay then."

Came out of his mouth before he knew what he was saying. Jack smirked. "Better work up some enthusiasm, then. You were gone for a while. Isn't it great Alex is so responsible?"

Ian held back a groan. Responsible, his ass. They were so having a talk when Alex got home. He could swear the housekeeper was enjoying this.

Jack had the tact to hold back her laughter until after Ian Rider went upstairs. The expression on his face was priceless. Jack honestly wished she had a camera to capture the entirely gob smacked expression. She knew it was passive-aggressive, but couldn't quite hold back her vindictive glee at knowing that at this moment Ian Rider was regretting every minute he had spent out of town. She could hear him unpacking upstairs. Jack decided that a bit of celebration was in order and decided to make Alex's favorite dinner. He could use a bit of cheering up.

Ian Rider was very much regretting the time he had spent out of town, mainly because of the terrifying new addition to the household. Crawley was calling him, so Ian picked up. "Hi, Agent Rider. How was the meeting with the new pet?"

Ian was pissed. Had everyone known but him? He was so not in the mood. "Screw you, Crawley. You could have at least warned me, you ass."

Crawley was feeling a tiny bit of vindictive satisfaction. "But why would I deprive you of the fun? At least you didn't have to follow it around the woods with no path and a kid to look after."

Ian sighed. "Really, you guys let him keep it? What part of safe includes genetically altered predators?"

Crawley rolled his eyes. "It seems to like him well enough, besides it got trained at some point, which is more than I can say for the ones in our darling colleagues' care."

Ian decided snapping at him wouldn't be productive. Nothing had actually happened. "You have a point there. I have to finish unpacking now. I'll do the report tomorrow."

Crawley was glad Ian saw it this way. "Good news. Boss wants an in person debrief. See you then."

Ian hung up before muttering. "Good news for trees, maybe."

He decided to finish unpacking.

Alex Rider had no expectations either way as to when Ian would be home. He knew from experience exactly how some of these things went. There wasn't really a set time period or anything. Alex knew Tom could tell he was particularly tense today because his friend was 'subtly' keeping people off his back. He was privately grateful that Tom wasn't the curious type. It would keep him safe in more ways than one when it came to Alex. When he got home, Alex saw Ian's car, but decided to go with his original plan of dropping his backpack inside the door and going to the backyard. It was a nice day today. The wind kept the rare sun from being too hot and since it was halfway until Christmas break, the outside had cooled considerably. Alex wasn't stupid and didn't have a particular desire for random people to die, so he had surrounded his most dangerous plants in thistles. He had changed before leaving school so he wouldn't get his uniform dirty. The gloves and pants protected him from the stinging plants. No human or animal would want to come here by accident. Alex didn't mind caring for his own hazardous materials. He had carefully pulled up the weeds and cut the plants when necessary. In some cases, even the pollen was toxic, so he had made sure to breathe ever so carefully. He picked the seeds and flowers off some of them. Alex knew that assassins weren't the only ones who kept private supplies of heart-stopping poisons. It was the only reason he had even grown these things, despite the risk. Alex knew how to care for and store the plants, but dealing with them was still somewhat nerve-wracking. He had to keep telling himself that this did not make him an assassin. This was just in case he ran out of options or someone threatened his family. Even so, Alex knew he really didn't want to poison anyone. He would keep some on him and some hidden away in the less visible parts of the house. Alex decided he would restart the poison section of the basement. The upkeep was a pain, Ian would object if and when he noticed, and Jones would have a field day if she found out, but Alex considered having the option worth it. He knew that Yassen would probably approve, at least. Fenrir seemed intelligent enough to stay far, far away from this part of the garden. The wolf refused to go within five feet of the thistles. Alex approved.

Chapter Text

Alex made a point of silently entering the house and bypassing the kitchen where he knew Jack was at the moment. The preparation for storing his plant cuttings had begun about a week ago. Fenrir seemed to know not to interrupt. Alex wondered if it was the smell or if his wolf was just that intelligent. He made sure to thoroughly wash his hands twice, even though he had used gloves. You could never be too careful and accidentally poisoning himself would be the height of irony. The wolf silently walked up to him afterwards. Jack had probably shown him to Ian by now. Fenrir's eyes were now beginning to glow the amber color that would mark him as a wolf. The blue was fading faster by the day and would soon be gone when the wolf was entirely an adult. Alex sat down and thought about Yassen, wondering what the man was up to at the moment. The man had actually taught him something that he needed to learn. Accidentally killing someone was one of Alex's fears since he had been given a gun. Yassen had simply shown him how to control the instincts that would lead to him doing so. Alex knew the assassin prized self-control above almost everything else. Too much fear would get you killed just as much as too little, after all. Yassen wouldn't have lasted very long if he accidentally shot the wrong person, either.

Ian Rider watched the house from one of the windows that allowed for a wide view of the front of the house. They had been specially placed so that a 360 degree view was possible. No points of approach were invisible. They were also not obnoxiously large, which would make easy pickings for a sniper. He watched his nephew walk in and then out. He must have changed at school because that wasn't the uniform. Alex then left his bag inside and went to the backyard. Ian switched to the living room window that had a nice view of the backyard. Taking care of his poisonous plants, then. Ian wondered why Alex hadn't at least talked to Jack first. Alex seemed to just be taking care of the plants at the moment, but Ian was reasonably sure that Alex was cultivating them specifically for how special they were. He sincerely hoped Alex would include him if he decided to poison someone. Ian would also be rather put out if it wasn't for a good reason, though he knew he wouldn't turn Alex in. The almost disturbing level of influence Gregorovich seemed to have on Alex came to mind. Surely Alex was safe for another few years before he was contacted again? Maybe Alex took after him in more ways than one and wanted to take care of him by himself. Or maybe there was another threat that he didn't know about that Alex was preparing to take care of by himself? Ian knew he was more than a little paranoid, but Alex would tell him if someone was after him, right? Ian could barely suppress a groan as Cossack came to mind, but he hadn't actually threatened Alex. Ian decided to quit before he gave himself enough paranoid thoughts to get committed.

Alex was privately glad the basement had a full, actual lab. He doubted that he could conceal one in the house or use the outdated one at school. It didn't look like Ian used it much, but his uncle had the backing of MI6 and its labs, while Alex was technically conducting preparations for illegal black ops. One of his relatives must have had an independent streak, he supposed. Either way, it was to his advantage. Alex wondered if it was worth it to try to get supplies of the more dangerous kind past Ian or if he should just wait until Ian left for weeks on end again. In the time Ian had been away, Alex could have stolen a copy of a permit for hazardous chemicals, forged one for himself under a fake name, found and cajoled a criminal into getting it for him, and gotten it into the house under Jack's nose. There were people who would act as couriers and not ask questions about a kid delivering an order for restricted items. Drug dealers and their like tended to go young for messengers. Alex decided not to pull that one on Ian quite yet. It might get him in actual trouble. Plus, Ian was going to be watching him extra closely in case his coworkers missed something. In the man's defense, they had. Alex still felt like his privacy was being invaded. It may be a double-standard, but he was not really the happiest with Ian for spying on him. Shouldn't his uncle get enough of that at his job? With the rampant paranoia and backstabbing in intelligence agencies, Alex would expect him to have his hands full.

Alex decided to go downstairs, since it was dinner time and he couldn't avoid the inevitable confrontation much longer. Fenrir went with him, a furry side pressed against his own. He really was fond of the wolf, despite the massive size and subterfuge that his ownership had required. At any rate, the 'dog' was now legally his. Alex pet Fenrir as he walked beside him. Jack was her usual cheerful self. "Hey, Alex."

Alex smiled. "Hey, Jack."

Alex sat down and decided to begin eating. It was one of his favorite dishes from Jack's recipe list. "Thank you."

Jack felt her heart almost stop at the warm, loving look Alex sent her way. He really was a sweet boy. In a few years, women would be all over him. "I swear that thing gets bigger every day, Alex, when do you think it will quit growing?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Pretty soon. I mean, his paws are pretty much proportional now."

Fenrir went to the umbrella stand and got his lease and collar. After returning to Alex's side, the two were promptly dropped in his lap. Jack sniggered. Alex gave the furry rat a look. It had the second most pathetic expression he had ever seen. Alex sighed. "I'll walk you after dinner."

At that, Ian walked in. "I'll be going with you two, then."

He didn't trust the giant wolf, no matter how much Crawley told him it was perfectly harmless for Alex. Ian didn't even want to think about how much Black Operations had paid to make sure they were large, highly intelligent, and extremely predatory towards humans. Ian sat down and pondered the current situation while he ate. Actually, he was genuinely curious as to why Fenrir hadn't turned out like the rest of the wolves. Most of them had been so aggressive that both they and the project had been terminated. The others had been almost indomitable and had only eventually listened to one person. Then again, this wolf only seemed to like and obey Alex. Ian got the distinct feeling that it only tolerated other people because Alex wanted them around. Maybe he was paranoid, but Alex hadn't read those files. Plus, both the teeth and claws on that thing could eviscerate a grown man with a single bite or swipe. Alex had probably thought he wouldn't get the reference, but SCORPIA weren't the only ones who were familiar with mythology and symbolism. He wondered, vaguely, if Gregorovich would have gotten the anvil-sized hint. Probably. Ian knew he was fixating, but he couldn't really help but be concerned with what exactly the man wanted with his nephew. Speaking of which, they needed to have a talk about his new botanical interests. Ian had noticed that the basement had both been used and that some of the dormant section had been activated. Alex had cleaned the lab gear, at least. Ian couldn't tell if it had been used or just set up for use. His knowledge of forensics was limited.

Alex knew that when Ian was thinking that hard, the game was near or up. Wonderful, he could hardly wait for the lecture on why poison was evil. Alex was answering and on automatic motions as he had another flashback to his time before.

They had all written an essay on heroes. Alex didn't believe in heroes. He had written as much in essay. There were actions and deeds that were heroic, of course, but the quintessential do-gooders didn't exist. They were fairy tales for gullible children. When he had been summoned to the school counselor's office, Alex had a feeling he should have bullshitted the entire thing and made it about the army like everyone else. The woman had been, in his opinion, nearly hysterical. Hysterically naive, that is. She hadn't listened to a word he said. She had been one of the people who saw the government as good and everything else pure evil. Alex barely kept himself from laughing manically through her lectures on why heroes were a thing, among other things. She had made his life difficult and Alex considered it a waste of time. Also, she had been convinced he was a suicide risk and tried to integrate him into his peers. It had been an epic failure to say the least. Alex had taken care of most of it by glaring down anyone he didn't feel like talking to. Most of the student body had either ignored him or thought he was kind of terrifying. Alex preferred solitude after what had happened with Brooklands, anyway. He decided to pick up the pace and put it out of his mind before he was tempted to misuse his new poison supply.

Fenrir seemed to love it whenever they ran together. Alex had already fed him with the food he'd set up so he only had to go by once a week. The wolf consumed quite a bit of raw meat. Since Alex was used to the gore, he didn't mind feeding him at all. There were sometimes even recognizable organs. Fenrir easily outpaced him. Ian was at his side. So far, neither of them had said a word. Alex checked to make sure no one was watching and let the wolf off the leash. As Fenrir bounded about the giant park in near darkness, Alex let a small, fond smile appear on his face. He heard a yip from about fifty meters away and decided to chase the fur ball down. Ian was struck silent at Alex's complete willingness to chase down a predator in almost complete darkness and on uneven terrain. Alex walked up to the wolf after slowing down. The nights were beginning to become colder. The wolf was standing and looking as though it were on high alert. "What is it, Fenrir?"Alex drew his knife as stepped to his dog's side. The wolf began to dig. Alex was impressed at the sheer amount of dirt the thing could move with its paws. Just as suddenly as he had started digging, the wolf stopped and jumped out of the hole. Alex decided it was time for a flashlight. Ian got there just as the beam turned on. Alex felt a sense of foreboding as he shine it down the hole. "Oh, shit."

Came out of his and Ian's mouth at the same time. Inside the almost four-foot deep hole was a partially decomposed corpse was. There went his night. Alex wondered how the wolf had known to dig it up in the first place. Fenrir was looking proud of himself. Alex found himself more concerned about how he was ever going to get the wolf clean than the corpse. Well, it was dead already, so it could wait, right? Alex recovered from the shock first. "Good boy, Fenrir."

The faint nausea came from the smell that was now beginning to permeate air. Alex turned to Ian. "Are we going to call the police or just leave it?"

That seemed to startle Ian out of his stupor. "Time to call the police."

Alex just stood there and waited. Fenrir seemed to guess he wasn't in the mood because he just sat next to Alex. Alex was privately grateful for the warm, furry wall pressed against him. He decided attaching a leash was a good idea so the officer didn't hit him with a fine. The police got there in record time. Alex had kept the flashlight on so they could find him easier. Ian must have priority status or something. Alex had a feeling it was going to be a long night. Fenrir refused to be separated from his side. Actually, he growled at almost everyone who came near him with a different leash. Alex decided it was time to move things along before someone got mauled. "I'll ride with him. He...doesn't like strangers."

The officer gave him a once over and shrugged. "As long as one of us rides with you."

Alex thanked his lucky stars he looked like a harmless ten year old. The ride to the station while the others set up the crime scene was brief, but tense. Most of the officers were visibly afraid of his 'dog'. Ian was sitting next to them. When they got off, another officer tried to lead his wolf away and nearly got his arm bitten off. Alex liked that his pet was completely loyal to him, but this was kind of overkill. "Territorial, is he?"

One of the officers asked. Alex ran his hands along the less dirty parts of Fenrir. "Maybe a little."

Ian rolled his eyes. That 'dog' was entirely focused on staying near Alex. "Um, we have to get soil samples off the fur for evidence. At least his mouth is clean, do we don't have to check his stomach."

Alex sighed. This was going to end well. "I can go with you for that, too."

The officer looked really hesitant to go near the dog. Alex got up and followed the man. Fenrir padded alongside him. Since the evidence room had a clear part, Alex was told to wait outside in hopes the dog would cooperate if he was still visible. The technicians looked even more nervous than the officers. Fenrir was giving them the evil eye the entire time and shooting longing looks at Alex in between. Alex caught more than a few sighs of relief when they finished. While he didn't really blame them, Fenrir was really not that bad. The wolf went immediately to his side when they opened the door. Alex knew he shouldn't feel so satisfied at that, but he was. Fenrir was glued to his side for the repetitive interview. Ian was too, but Alex figured it was because of the need for a guardian to be present for this. He gave anyone who got within five feet of Alex the evil eye (except Ian). After the thoroughly creeped out officers let them out, they wanted a separate interview with Ian. Alex wanted to groan. He went to sleep in the chair they had given him, with Fenrir sitting next to him. He woke as soon as the door opened. It was one o'clock in the morning by the time they got done. Alex had texted Jack before he went to sleep telling her they would be very, very late and not to wait up. At least the officers dropped them back at home. Alex knew he had to bathe Fenrir before he went inside. His vision was nearly double from exhaustion, but the sleep had helped. He turned on the light to the back porch and grabbed the hose. Fenrir was cooperative and shook himself out afterwards. At least there wouldn't be puddles. Alex walked into the house and noticed that it was nearly three in the morning. Shower time and bed. He climbed the stairs and stripped and showered in about fifteen minutes before collapsing into bed. Alex would text Yassen in the morning.

Ian made the executive decision to message the school that Alex wouldn't be going in. He even got a letter from the police department to send to them. The officers had been understanding, especially after they had gotten a special call from Special Operations. Alex had been passed out when they finally got to leave. Ian heard him come in at nearly three in the morning after washing the mutt. He would have forgiven his nephew for the dirt. Ian had been messaging his boss the details and gotten Crawley on it. The jurisdiction was going to be complicated because of his job. Jones would investigate on principle because it was him and the police wouldn't trust them to share the details. Hence, the chief and Jones would argue until the sun rose. Ian was glad he wasn't going to be involved in that cluster. Only Alex would have a genetically altered wolf who dug up dead bodies on its daily walk. The sense of smell on that thing had to be amazing to catch a body. There were corpse dogs and drug dogs, but the wolf was said to have just as good, if not better, a sense of smell. Alex really must love that damn thing. It seemed to love him back, at least. Actually, the wolf had all but scent-marked him. The fact that it was horse-sized had only served to terrify the entire station. Ian decided he was going to sleep now.

Alex felt better about after having about seven hours of sleep. He decided to text Yassen before the assassin came sniffing around. He opened the phone and saw three unanswered texts. Each one sounded progressively more menacing.

-A

Alex, is everything going OK?

-C

-A

Alex, you are late and I saw they found a body on the news.

-C

-A

Alex, if you do not answer in twenty-four hours, I will assume you are the dead body and come to avenge you.

-C

Alex rolled his eyes. Really, Yassen? Ever heard of a sleep-over? Honestly, the paranoia award was currently a tie between him, Ian, and Jones. He decided to text the guy back before he jumped the gun, so to speak.

-C

I'm fine Yassen. For your information, I found the body. The police kept until one in the morning and the dog kept me until three in the morning. The wolf dug it up when we were on a walk.

-A

Cossack felt an unspeakable sense of relief when he finally got a message from Alex. When he had figured out that Alex enjoyed risk-taking, the feeling of dread had slowly emerged. He hoped teaching Alex self-control would prevent him from finding trouble. The idea behind his lesson was that he should look before relying on instinct. Yassen was back to receive another assignment. If he took long or unusual breaks, the board would notice in their ever-vigilant paranoia. Since he didn't have a meeting for another hour and he had already gotten his four hours of sleep, he decided to text Alex back.

-A

Why did you go out at dusk? It doesn't seem safe, no matter what neighborhood you live in.

-C

Alex knew he really shouldn't have, in retrospect. Still, he could pretty much take care of himself. Ian had been with him and he had done it dozens of times with only Fenrir. He decided to amend that part out. The assassin was probably pissed as it was.

-C

Ian was with me. He isn't you, but I was safe enough. I had other things that required daylight.

-A

Cossack supposed that was safe enough. He couldn't really complain. Alex carried and could shoot competently enough. The wolf was an unknown factor, but it seemed protective of Alex. He had felt particularly paranoid, since he left Alex with MI6. They didn't exactly have a spotless track record when it came to kids either. Jones would probably protest anything of that sort, but Blunt could easily keep a secret from her.

-C

Be careful, Alex. And never, ever trust anyone who works for an intelligence agency. Loyalties are difficult to predict and can change at a given moment. I have to go, but text me later.

-C

Alex almost smiled at the warning. It was about as warm and fuzzy as Yassen would ever get. The man was on his way to semi-trustworthy status. Alex had no illusions about who Yassen was and what he did, but the assassin seemed intent on not harming him. Maybe someday...no, it was impossible. As much as he loved Ian and Jack, he knew they would never quite understand him and Yassen. Alex barely understood it himself. The dynamic that was slowly growing between them was less homicidal than last time, but it could go either way this time.

Cossack snapped the phone shut with a click. Alex should be able to stay out of trouble for long enough with his uncle back around. Then again, Ian Rider was not the most responsible of guardians. Alex could take care of himself, unless someone got pissy enough to hire professionals. Cossack decided his meeting would need the full extent of his concentration and shut down any stray thoughts he had. While he was standing outside, Nile came walking up. Cossack mentally repressed a sigh. Any assignment that required both of them was sure to be extra fun or failing and in need of success. At least the man who was Rothman's second knew better than to try to talk to him. Nile was more casual than he would ever be. Both men were tense as the door opened to admit them. Rothman was present, Cossack assumed it was because of Nile or perhaps it was her turn to lead a large assignment. Yassen only kept a loose track of who was in charge because all board members were equally paranoid and ruthless. Rothman took her time beginning the assignment. Mind games. Finally, she handed them both their files. "We've been having a bit of trouble with a kidnapping. Hopefully, sending in you two will fix things right up. You'll be leaving tomorrow, so you can both still come to my dinner party."

Yassen bit back a curse at the aforementioned party. He knew orders when he heard them. This one of the times he questioned the sanity of a board member. Inviting deadly operatives to a party with alcohol. Joy. He was taking extra weapons.

Nile bit back a sigh at his boss's overt gaming. At times, he wasn't the most subtle, but he could appreciate the need for it at least. Everyone knew full well Yassen Gregorovich was not a man you invited to a party, unless you wanted someone to have an 'accident' or a 'spontaneous' heart attack. Actually, this meant he got to go to because he was supposed to make sure that the staff was reasonably safe. Knowing Gregorovich, he might poison them out of pure spite. His boss was more uptight than he was. She had a tendency to be temperamental, impulsive, and considered the solution to everything to be more money. Not that he would say so, but both he and Cossack knew it for a fact. The man was a professional. It didn't stop Nile's blood pressure from increasing when the man suddenly turned towards him. "I will be in my room, going over the papers. I will meet you in the atrium of Rothman's house at eight o'clock."

With that Yassen stalked off. Nile took that to mean that most of the array of heart-stopping poisons would not be coming. He hoped no one was dumb enough to provoke the man. Usually, he would just hide somewhere no one would find him. Nile shrugged. He had papers to read and he had long ago quit fathoming at Gregorovich's mind. No one had figured him out and no one probably ever would.

Alex had been up for hours by the time anyone came down the stairs. Fenrir had been walked (at a different park). He had broken into Ian's office and left his paper on the table and relocked the door. Alex was fully able to make his own meals and had forgotten about the fact that he was still in Chelsea with Ian and Jack. Jack had walked in on him making his own lunch. "When did you learn to cook?"

Alex had jumped a little. Fenrir had come down the stairs and sat in the kitchen, like a giant shag rug. Alex had been relaxing. "It's more assembly, in this case."

Jack rolled her eyes. "Answer the question, Alex."

Alex actually had to think for a minute. He had almost always been able to take care of himself. He didn't actually know. "Don't remember. I've never been able to remember a time I didn't know I could just stick something in the microwave."

Actually, he had figured most of it out by himself and watching other people. Ian had taught him the camping version when he was very young. He didn't think Jack would approve of that little tidbit. Jack wondered if Alex had actually wanted to learn or if he had to. She was going to phrase this as gently as possible. "Alex, what was your life like before I came along?"

Alex wondered why it mattered. She was here now, wasn't she? "Does it matter? You are here now."

Jack turned him around to face her. "It matters because I care and I want to know."

Alex sighed. He didn't suppose he minded that much. The memories were very hazy a best, anyway. Alex just had a feeling that Jack wouldn't like it very much.

Jack personally wondered whether she should be asking, technically it was none of her business, but she wanted to know. Alex returned to making his sandwiches. For a second, she thought he wasn't going to answer her. "I don't remember much from before I was five."

Jack supposed it was that way for everyone. "And after?"

Alex had to think about it for a minute. It seemed a like a lifetime away. "Ian had a lot of trips. I usually went with him, since they sometimes lasted months. We had a few housekeepers that didn't last very long. I usually took care of myself or Ian did."

Alex would never forget those lessons or living in various foreign countries. It had been really fascinating, but kind of lonely. At any rate, he was able to blend in those countries like a native. Alex supposed that had been the point. Moving around with Ian had been pretty fun, even if he hadn't really made any close friends. Jack groaned. That was nowhere near normal. Alex seemed have turned out ok, but still… "Did you have friends you made or something?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I was five, six, and seven, Jack."

That told her absolutely nothing. She had feeling Alex wouldn't go into much more detail. Alex decided it was time for a subject change. "Lunch, Jack?"

Jack was glad she didn't have to cook for once. "Sure."

Ian Rider got down the stairs just in time to see his nephew finish up a sandwich for Starbright. They seemed perfectly happy eating with the pair of them. He felt a stab of unexpected jealousy. He knew a sandwich didn't necessarily mean anything and that it was completely irrational, but he still felt jealous for a reason he couldn't quite determine. It didn't help that he knew full well he was away a lot. Alex turned towards him. "Sandwich, Ian?"

Ian waved his nephew off. "Thanks, I'll make my own."

They were all sitting and eating lunch together. A knock came upon the door. Ian got up to answer it. Since he was not going to work today, he had dressed in shorts and a t-shirt. Alex followed a couple steps behind. He was done anyway. To his surprise, it was Tom and Jerry. "What's up guys?"

They both step past Ian and into the door. Tom sounded partially strangled. "Can we talk in private?"

Alex shrugged. "Sure."

This hadn't happened last time, so what was going on? Alex led them to the living room and shut both the doors and all of the blinds. "Okay, what's going on?"

Jerry started. "Mum and dad really lost it this time. Throwing stuff and all. Can we stay a few days?"

Alex was not about to say no to that. "Sure. Just set up in one of the other rooms."

Both of them looked extremely relieved. Jerry went upstairs. Tom stayed behind and shut the door. "Alex… I'm not sure where to start."

Alex gave him a dry look. "At the beginning, Tom."

Tom rolled his eyes, but got a lot more serious. "I'm not sure we can go back there and… It's better if I just show you."

Tom made a move to remove his shirt. The movements were hesitant and like he was in some sort of pain. Alex helped him out. Since they had played and had gym together, he was we used to the sight of other shirtless boys. Alex immediately saw what Tom had been trying to hide. Light bruises were already forming. Alex felt a sliver of white-hot rage begin to burn at the back of his mind. In the past, his parents had never gotten physical, except with each other. What had changed? "Oh, Tom…"

He breathed. His friend grabbed his arm. "You can't tell anyone. Promise?"

Alex knew he was going to regret this later, but couldn't bring himself to say no. "I promise, Tom."

Then again, Alex didn't actually have to bring in adults to do something about this. He already began forming a plan at the back of his mind as he helped Tom back into the shirt. It never even occurred to him to talk to Ian or call the police. He could do it, sure, but this was…personal. The words of Yassen Gregorovich rang in his ears and told him not to get overly emotional during an operation. SCORPIA was known to have clean, professional ops and so was MI6. This would be clean.

Alex stalked back into the kitchen, careful not to telegraph his rage. Ian could probably tell, but Jack wouldn't. When Alex entered the kitchen resembling an angry panther, Ian started to get worried. Alex kept his tone perfectly chipper. "Can Tom and Jerry stay over a few days?"

Jack smiled. "Of course, sweetie."

Ian wasn't feeling any less uneasy. It wasn't his friends, but something to do with them. It wasn't like they couldn't afford it. Money was pretty much a non-issue as far as this went, anyway. Alex gave Jack a tight smile. "Thank you."

It was time for him to go for a walk. "Fenrir!"

The wolf came up to him with the collar and leash right away. "I'm going to walk the dog. See you guys on a bit."

Alex immediately took off after leaving the house. The wolf kept up with him effortlessly. It was a bit of a stiff run and Tom's neighborhood wasn't the best, but it was time for a look around. Alex was doing his best to stay calm, but he knew that if someone set him off, they might actually die. After he got to Tom's street, he took a few breaths. Alex was glad he exercised every day because the run would have exhausted him otherwise. When he got to Tom's house, it was oddly quiet. Alex checked the driveway- looks like top of my shit list numbers 1&2 are out. Alex decided B&E was excusable under the circumstances. The street cameras had been 'killed' by rocks. He pulled out the lock pick set he had borrowed from the Basement. Call him paranoid, but he knew it wouldn't do any good in the house. Alex scanned the street before striding up to the door. He was in luck. The lock was more than a few years old and, even when it had been new, it was known to be easy to pick (in certain circles, anyway). It took one try and Alex knew he was rusty. The door swung open. "Hello?"

No answer, which was good.

Alex decided he may as well give himself a legitimate reason to be there and packed a bag for Tom and Jerry. Tom would need his uniform for the rest of the week and both would need other clothes and schoolwork and the like. With a very convenient duffel he found in Jerry's room, two people were packed with necessities and a few personal effects with military efficiency. He slung it over his shoulder in case anyone walked in on him. Alex knew he shouldn't stay much longer, but he couldn't help but wonder what two adults could possibly argue about so much. He went to the one computer in the house. It was also very old and laughably easy to break into. Now that he had their IP address he could do a variety of questionable and highly petty actions to said computer, remotely of course. Alex went through a quick overview of their finances. Money was one of the most common things he was familiar with adults (criminals) arguing about. A quick look was all Alex needed to tell that they were not outstandingly wealthy, but not in any trouble either. The computer didn't have much else on it, so he moved on to their room (gag). What? He was mentally sixteen. They didn't have much of personal effects, but if the unopened ring cleaning kit was anything to go by, their marriage wouldn't last much longer this time either. Alex decided to risk opening the nightstands. There were some things you didn't want to know about adults, you know? Even as an almost adult mentally. Alex found nothing special in the fa-Shit 1's nightstand. Shit Parent 2 had a journal. Alex decided to take that. With any luck, they would follow their usual pattern of blaming each other for anything that went wrong in the house. He put that in his jacket. Alex had options, which would depend on what the journal had. He decided to start thinking of them by nicknames. Never name the target. Fenrir was outside. Alex couldn't risk his fur getting everywhere. He hefted the bag back onto his shoulder and exited the house. It had been nearly three hours since he left. By the time he got home, it would be near dinner time. Oh well, at least the trip had been good for something. Alex felt no need to disguise the graceful, silent walk on the way back. He was still pissed as hell, but it was turning into a cold, deathly fury. It had been the first time he was tempted to use his wide array of heart-stopping poisons. On reflection, walking around with temptation of the murderous kind was not a good idea. As a kid, he could hardly get custody of his friend. Jerry might, but then Tom would have to go into court. Alex figured the parents probably wouldn't notice or care where their kids had gone for a few days, especially with the clothes and books gone. Fenrir seemed to scare off anyone who thought of approaching him. By the time he got home, it was dinner time. The wolf was pretty much walked out at least. Alex was to. Alex went up the stairs quietly and dropped the bag in the room the two of them had obviously set up. The two of them and Jack were out in the garden. Alex decided to go out and meet them. Ian was probably in his office or something. He was kind of avoiding the man, since the body-finding incident. Also, they hadn't talked about his plants or his 'dog'. Alex had done the work his teachers sent him this morning and was set for the next day. They probably thought he was some kind of death magnet. Speaking of Death, was he ever going to hear from the bastard again or was it a one-off? Who knew? Alex still had the ruddy tattoo as proof he wasn't insane, at least. If he saw Death he would ask the guy to move it somewhere less visible and maybe not a flower? Alex refocused on the present when he got to the garden. "Got your stuff and moved it to your room."

Tom looked at him. "Thanks, man."

Alex gave him a slight smile. "No problem."

Trust Tom not to ask him how he got in without a key. They could have a spare somewhere, he supposed. Jerry gave him a knowingly raised eyebrow, but otherwise didn't comment. Jack decided it was time to rag on Alex. "Do I have you two gentlemen to thank for the walking shag rug?"

Jerry laughed. "No ma'am. That was all Alex. He brought it in and found it."

Alex mock clutched at his chest. "The heart-stopping betrayal never ends. E tu Brutei?"

The four promptly burst out laughing.

The two guests had dinner and them and Jack decided to turn in early. Tom and Jerry had homework and Jack had an earlier morning. Since Alex was done, he decided to wait on the couch for Ian with Fenrir. Ian did a double-take on finding him and Fenrir on the couch together. Alex had decided to go barefoot in the house. The journal felt heavy in his jacket, but he knew they were probably overdue for another talk. Ian still mentally panicked at the sight of Alex's new furry companion. It was just huge and wolf-ish and had its mouth uncomfortably close to his nephew's neck. He decided it was time for the poison and deadly pet talk, along with the finding dead bodies in the park talk and the something is wrong with your friends talk. "Alex, we need to have a talk."

Alex couldn't help his snarky reply. "Probably more than one Ian, where did your counting skills go?"

Ian smirked. "They were eaten by your mutt as a side dish to your common sense."

Alex knew a winning burn when he heard one. Ian was who he got the snark from, after all. Still didn't see the issue with Fenrir, though. He gently pet the wolf some more, before getting up to go with Ian. Fenrir got up and followed him. "The shaggy horse stays outside the office."

Alex have Ian his most innocent look. "But why?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "That look doesn't work on me, remember? I'm the one who taught you it."

Yassen Gregorovich was getting ready for a party he did not wish to attend. Since he had already planned out most of his evening, his thoughts fell to Alex. Ian Rider had actually done a passable job of teaching him the basics. While the man had nothing on him in terms of combat, he was considered one of the best agents for a reason. Ian was better at spying. He was better at killing. It was why they both held their current jobs. Even so, Alex still managed to find trouble. A wolf, a corpse, and him- it sounded like the beginning of a bad joke. Speaking of bad jokes, he was carrying a certain array of nerve poisons, knives, and guns to said party. Yassen would be damned if he let himself be caught unprepared. It was about time for Rothman's husband to have an accident, as well. They never did last very long. Yassen had offed some probable tails that had gotten too suspicious on the way over. Better safe than sorry. The files had been read and memorized. Some idiot drug dealer had managed to piss off the CIA bad enough for them to hire SCORPIA. The only problem was, his security was (understandably) tight and even highly trained operatives didn't see a way to get in and kidnap the guy. Of course, it was also in South America and the CIA did not want another blown operation in that area. Things were still very tense in the political sense. He and Nile were expected to succeed where the others had failed. The success of the operation was now a matter of face as well as profit. It helped that they were paying out the nose for it as well.

Chapter Text

Alex Rider closed and locked the office door behind him and the room seemed to become graver. Alex could hear the clock ticking as Ian gathered his thoughts. He waited for his uncle to begin. Alex wondered which of his plans Ian had discovered this time. "Your pet is first on the agenda. Exactly what were you thinking when you decided to keep him, despite all the warning to the public and the obvious danger he poses?"

Alex still didn't see the problem. His pet was a genetically modified wolf, so what? He'd trained it from before it would've had clear eyesight. Ian wanted to scream at the genuinely puzzled expression on Alex's face. This was reminding him far too much of John and Gregorovich. "Well, I found him hurt and decided to treat him. Then, I saw the news and thought they were exaggerating about the danger so they would get Fenrir back. I decided there was no way in hell I was giving a dog back to the sick fucks who hurt him in the first place."

Ian held back his reaction. Not John. He reminded himself. He decided to take out the files, minus the pictures, and handed them to Alex. "Tell me we were exaggerating after you read this."

Alex flipped open the file. The standard classified warnings were there. "Isn't this illegal?"

Ian raised a single eyebrow. "So is not reporting an international assassin after spotting him."

Alex decided shutting up was a good idea.

After Alex got done reading through Project Direwolf, the only thing he felt was a faint twist of disgust. The way they had treated the wolves had practically guaranteed failure. That the trainers had been eaten was somewhat their fault for not feeding their charges. The fact that the wolves were planned as weapons and could act in a multitude of ways, including corpse dogs, was well executed. He felt the strong urge to pet Fenrir again. "Well, it was their own damn fault for being idiots."

Ian had a sinking suspicion that nothing would convince Alex that the pet he had played parent to was dangerous. "Besides, Fenrir hasn't even bitten anyone."

Ian was suppressing a groan. "Yet. It's practically a matter of time."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I doubt it. Fenrir is very well fed and humans aren't on the prey list for wolves."

Ian gave him a look that suggested he hoped Alex was kidding. "They were meant for hunting people, Alex. It's a little different."

Ian felt like he was losing this argument so badly it wasn't even funny. "I'm still keeping him."

Ian sighed. "Fine, but you are reading that file every week until you memorize it, just so you know all the dangers involved."

Alex had long ago nicknamed that tone of voice 'poisoned honey'. He knew that Ian was going to be a pain about this. Yassen and Jack had both griped. Tom and Jerry were both wary of Fenrir, but still acted like he was a normal dog. Alex supposed it was just something no one would get. His pet might be dangerous, but after Malagosto, he thought he could handle it.

Ian decided moving on was the way to go. "Item number two is up. How many poisonous plants can you possibly need? The garden is practically a bio-hazard. I'm glad you at least set a perimeter with thistles, but seriously? You have like a hundred of the world's deadliest plants."

Alex rolled his eyes at Ian's exaggeration. "It's actually closer to fifty. Besides, they do look pretty and are commonly sold at garden stores. Some of them are medium poisonous and/or flammable, not all of them are heart-stopping, you know."

The flammable ones were obviously useful and the medium ones were good if you wanted people sick, not dead. Ian flat-out glared at him. "Because fifty-ish is so much better. We might not have to call hazmat after all."

Alex thought Ian was just being over dramatic at this point, actually… "If I'm not around to take care of them or die unexpectedly, you probably should. Some of them have toxic pollen and I don't want you to get any in your lungs."

Ian felt like laughing and crying at the same time. If it was anyone else, he would find this hysterically funny. "Why do you need them?"

Alex shrugged. "It's more of a just in case thing. Since I don't get official equipment, I'm making my own."

Ian sighed. "If you did, would you get rid of the garden?"

It was worth a try. Alex could have snorted at the bargaining, but he knew Ian was actually serious. "Probably not. I just have more faith in myself than relying on other people."

Ian decided it was time for the responsible use of toxins talk, since Alex insisted on keeping them. They weren't really that different from a gun, but poison was just so...assassin. "So, uh...what do you know about poisoning people?"

Ian normally didn't do this sort of thing. They had people who taught agents and Crawley for this. "In general, technique-wise, or the biology of it?"

Alex said with a sigh. He knew quite a bit, actually. "I mean morality, Alex."

Ian was barely able to resist grating out. Alex shrugged. He hadn't much thought about it. "You poison someone and they get sick or die, so...don't do unless someone else is going to die if you don't."

Was what Alex came up with on the spot. Ian sighed. This was actually kind of painful, but that would do. "Right, well if we go by the Bank's standards, the harm caused by the death has to be outweighed by the good."

Alex gave Ian his most skeptical look. He didn't necessarily believe in the greater good as an abstract concept the way most of MI6 would. "I don't believe in the greater good, you know. There are good people and bad people and they do good and bad things, but the greater good just doesn't exist as an abstract concept for me. It always struck me as akin to serving a higher power. "

Ian was startled. He had, after all, spent most of his life serving and believing in it. "Then why would you pick the million people?"

Alex hadn't known they had completely different thought processes. "Because it would be the right thing to do."

Ian's next thought was dry and unbidden. Well, at least he knows the difference between right and wrong. "Besides, the Bank is a rather low standard."

Ian sighed. "Do you hate me then?"

Ian, for all his intelligence, was an idiot sometimes. "No, I hate the idea of your job and having to do it. There is quite a bit of difference."

Ian supposed he could live with that. At least Alex didn't want to spy, for now. The silence that hit the room was rather awkward. Ian decided he would be going with the blunt approach. "So, we found a dead body together."

Alex gave him a look drier than the Sahara. "You make it sound like a family activity, Ian. If it is, I'm calling social services."

Ian snorted. "Damn it, Alex, I'm serious."

Alex gave him a wry smile. "So am I, do you know how bad that thing smelled and how creepy it was once Fenrir dug it up?"

Ian rolled his eyes. He was trying hard not to be amused, since it was an actual dead person. "I was there remember. I told you the shaggy horse wasn't a normal dog, but did you listen? Oh, no. It was: Ian, my dog is completely normal, minus the wolfish characteristics and horse-like size."

Alex rolled his eyes. They both knew that dog wasn't going anywhere, even if it dug up a hundred more dead bodies. "Seriously though, if you ever find or make another one, you call me and the police after I get there."

Ian's eyes were still glittering with amusement. Alex reflected that, right now, the resembled more of a chocolate brown and less of a frozen tundra. Alex wondered how many outstanding murder charges and investigations Ian had under aliases. It was probably best not to think about it. "Alright then. Was there anything else?"

Ian sighed. "Yes, you don't get to escape my clutches just yet."

Alex rolled his eyes at the bait. It was just too easy sometimes. "If you start having world domination plans and calling me 'my pretty', I'm throwing a glass of water at you."

Ian thought about two of his ribs were cracking under the strain of not laughing at the mental images. "On a more serious note, your friends seem to be having some issues at home."

Ian said once he figured it was safe to speak and not start laughing. Alex's face darkened instantly. Oh yes, they were. The small spark of rage had begun to kindle and burn at the back of his mind. Soon there would be an inferno, if he didn't do something. "Yeah. Those parents just can't stop arguing. I guess they wanted a good night's sleep for school this week, since we have testing."

Alex was going to keep his promise to Tom. Ian didn't believe that was nearly all, judging from the way Alex had looked. It reminded him a little too much of a time when John had lost his temper mid-mission. Ian didn't know what he had done, but even Blunt had looked afraid when he got the report. Jones hadn't looked either of them in the eyes for weeks. Ian suspected she had been afraid of what she would see. It had been earlier, before SCORPIA and before John had the iron self-control he had achieved after that. Alex looked like he was contemplating something deadly. Ian decided that in the end, it was his choice. He wondered how he should handle this, carefully he supposed. "Alex…"

Ian couldn't think of words to convey his thoughts. "Yes, Ian?"

Why was this hard? "Be careful."

Alex seemed to get the underlying message. The expression hardened again. "I will."

With that, he unlocked the office door. He couldn't shake the cold, icy certainty that something terrible was about to happen and that Alex would be at the center of it.

Alex read the journal in the privacy of his room. It contained nothing that would convince him of either innocence or guilt in this case. Alex looked up public records about the two. Today was his day to smash laws to pieces, apparently. They had actually filed for divorce earlier this time around. The judge seemed convinced that no amount of marriage counseling would help them. They would officially no longer be married come Monday. Alex remembered last time that Tom's parents had taken years to agree on what each one got and moving out. They had still been arguing at the time of his death, in fact. Alex decided that if they were going to take forever to move out, he would speed it on along. Come Monday, if Tom's dad wasn't out of the house, well…Alex would see. He decided it was time to text Yassen. Alex wondered if the man would help him with this. It was technically dangerous, but comparatively low risk to some of his plans. The reason he hadn't asked Ian was because it was a) majorly illegal and b) potentially fatal. If Tom's parents died, it was just what happened. They had a high probability of living, though, so Alex wasn't terribly worried. Alex studied late into the night, though he did not need to. He was nearly done with Russian and already on another computer language. Chinese would be next (specifically Mandarin). Getting the textbooks online would be almost passé.

When Yassen Gregorovich felt his phone buzz, he was quietly relieved. While he didn't mind being alone, it was not something that helped his paranoia levels in large crowds. He vanished on to the empty balcony to take the text.

-C

Theoretically, how do I burn a house down and make it look like an accident?

-A

Yassen did an internal double take. He would need more information. Why on earth was Alex burning a house down? At least this was interesting, unlike the party. He made sure no one was watching before he sent a reply.

-A

What brought on the sudden urge to commit arson?

-C

Alex sighed. He hadn't said no at least. Well, not right off the bat anyway. Ian would have definitely said no. It went down to the probability of Yassen and Tom ever meeting, which was low.

-C

A friend is in trouble. If I burn down the house, he will be out of trouble. If it doesn't look like an accident, he will be worse off.

-A

Cossack sighed. Alex really needed a more normal set of problem-solving skills. Well, there was one way to find out if he was actually going along with this utter foolishness.

-A

Can you do something about this legally? If I don't help you, will you do it anyway?

-C

Alex looked at the text. Well, if he got this wrong, he was completely on his own. Alex may respect Yassen, but he was intent on rescuing Tom. Besides, technically he wouldn't be lying.

-C

Dude, I'm ten. The legal system and that don't go together. Yes, I will do it anyway. What kind of friend would I be if I left them to suffer?

-A

Cossack mentally sighed. This would be so much easier if Alex was an adult. He was so much like him, it was like a constant ache. Alex had a point, though. The legal system tended to discount children, though it was better more recently. He knew Alex wouldn't let him handle it either. This was personal and Yassen respected that. He would offer his help, but it would be conditional.

-A

The practical kind. Fine, I will help you. On a few conditions. One, you will follow my instructions to the letter. Two, you will be nowhere near the fire when it starts. Three, at a certain point you will help me with something, no questions asked. Four, you keep me updated like you have been doing. Five, you stay far away from South America until I come back from assignment.

-C

Alex figured his help would be conditional. The man was kind of a control freak and seemed constantly worried. The favor wasn't currently pressing and Alex was sure Ian wasn't taking him to South America again any time soon. It was a personal item he wanted help on. Alex already knew that Tom was worth being in debt to the world's most ruthless assassin. He hoped this worked.

-C

Fine, as long as what you want isn't too gruesome. Though I suspect if it was, you could do it yourself.

-A

Cossack felt a flash of smugness. He would bet money that Ian Rider hadn't been consulted on the latest moves of his nephew. The wolf was proof enough of that. Alex was right, of course. He would do it himself. The only reason he was going along with this was that he was going to start lesson two. Everything comes with a price and it is not always only money. If Alex got past a certain point, he would no longer be a functional member of normal society. It would be his choice every step of the way, but Cossack always had and endgame of his own. While he cared for Alex, it was not the selfless sort of love most people would imagine. He knew he was becoming increasingly possessive and fixated. It was only the thought that it would destroy him that held Yassen back. That and SCORPIA was on the fast track to destruction. He could see that it would become a threat to intelligence agencies that would have once tolerated it. The board members were aging or becoming arrogant. The restraint and caution they had once shown was slowly fading and the cold professionalism, while still there, was going to be driven out by some of the more outspoken board members. Malagosto was still the best school for assassination in the world, but the top agent for after Nile was a gaping hole as of the moment. People as good as him needed to be trained before the age's armies currently recruited at. Yassen would handle the details on the plane ride tomorrow. Fortunately, he was not taking commercial airlines. The urge to poison some of the more obnoxious passengers was sometimes an issue with trained operatives, plus he could hardly afford to go to an airport with heavy disguise on both his and Nile's part. Alex was satisfied with the way he had handled both Ian and Yassen. The two of them made him nervous separately, let alone together. He prepared for bed in his usual way. Fenrir broke in again and Alex never had the heart to kick him out. He snuggled up to his wolf and reflected that, once again, he was drawn into the world of black ops as a solution. Yassen got back from the party extremely late. Rothman insisted he stay late this time around. He privately hoped the rest of the board got sick of her soon. He settled on for his most vulnerable point by setting lethal traps on all of the entrances to his room. Technically, he was among allies, but it was best to be sure. It would be for no more than four hours anyhow. He never slept more than four hours. Yassen didn't dream and didn't have nightmares either, not anymore.

Alex didn't have issues going to sleep, but once he was asleep, things got weird. Alex once again was in a featureless room. Death was sitting at a table. Alex was a mixed bag at the moment and speechless, once again. "Am I dead again?"

The figure sighed. "No, but I suppose that would be the assumption, given our last meeting."

Alex looked at the figure in black. "What is it then?"

Death gave him a wry look. "You were thinking about wanting to see me again. This is the result. Well, that and the fact I got bullied into giving you more help than I originally planned."

Alex was confused. There are others? "I would have thought that Death would be the highest power."

The man in black looked slightly pouty. "Sadly, no."

Alex decided it was questions time. He might as well. "What about the fire dream?"

Death gave him a look. "What about it?"

Alex tried not to snap. "Was it a premonition?"

"The thing about the future is that you get the choice as humans. Because of the whole free will thing, future stuff is unreliable and hazy at best, for mortals. Dreams are what you make of them. The dreams you get are all going to be like this or like that. I made it so you don't get nightmares, you know."

Well, that was incredibly vague. "What's with the tattoo?"

"One of my lesser known symbols. It helps me keep track of you."

No, that wasn't creepy at all. "What happens if I die?"

Death suppresses a groan. He was on his best behavior, after all. "It depends. If you are young, you just don't, though you end up with nasty scar tissue. If you are above about fifty-five or you commit suicide for some idiotic reason, then you go on or you can try again. If you somehow manage to get burned at the stake or something with entire body destruction, you are a dumb-ass and we will have a nice chat about time travel. If you live a long happy life and for some reason want to live another one, I can put you in different time periods and so on. It's really conditional."

Alex decided to ask. "So do you tell me what to do or what?"

Death sighed. "What part of free will didn't you hear?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "You can just say no."

Death suppressed his reaction. "Besides, then we get into semantics about best and best for who. For example, you being a spy may have been best for the world, but not for you, the people you killed, or your loved ones."

Alex ground his teeth. "Am I going about it right?"

Death sighed. "In what way? You need to ask yourself what you want. There is no one right way, you know. Life is complicated that way."

Alex hated vague little answers like that. "Can you at least change the tattoo?"

The man in black snorted. "What to and where do you want it?"

Alex thought for a minute. "Celtic sun made of fire and four black ravens in the place I used to have my bullet scar."

Not exactly inconspicuous if anyone ever made him take his shirt off in a public setting, but he would have bigger problems if that were the case. "Will it grow with me?"

Death just looked at him. "Off course."

Alex knew Ian would kill him when he found out. It was worth not having a flower and having a cool tattoo instead. "Can I change it or hide it?"

Death shrugged. "You can just ask me and I have no clue. Try makeup maybe? The theater stuff can cover just about anything."

Alex had known that already. "So why do any of this?"

Death just gave him an eerie look. "Because."

Alex smirked. "You mean, you aren't sure yourself."

Death supposed it was true enough. He had been bored before, but he had never done anything like this. Death realized that it was almost time to wrap this up. "Any other questions, short stack, before I leave?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I'm only short 'cause I'm ten, you ass."

Death gave him a look. "Would you rather have come back the day before your uncle died?"

Alex sighed. "No need to be pissy." Death made to get up. "Wait! Why are things so different this time?"

Death plopped himself in the chair. "There are a couple theories I can tell you. I didn't actually pay much attention before you started constantly almost dying, so I'm not actually sure. Plus, even if I was cause and effect on that scale is for you mortals to figure out on your own, so I would be banned from it."

Alex mused. "Does anyone?"

Death gave him a flat look. "Jones. Blunt. Yassen. Ian. Any of those ring a bell?"

Alex thought about it for a minute. "Does anyone know about me?"

Death tilted his head and his eyes seemed to focus on nothing for a minute. "No one you know. A few people you might meet later will figure out enough, but we digress slim."

Alex wondered when he would pick a nickname. "Theory one. You are just noticing more than what you did before and acting accordingly, hence changing the outcome inch by inch. Theory two. The universe I sent you to has enough similarities that you pass as their Alex, but there are important differences you find out and/or cause. Theory three. I violated natural law to send you back. Ripples from that could have changed things. Theory four. Some being besides me decided to fuck with your life a little to make it 'better'."

Alex felt a little overwhelmed. "Better for who?"

Death had a nasty grin. "Now you start to see."

"What do I do, then?"

Death shrugged. "Whatever you want. That's what most people don't seem to get. There are always choices. There may not be good ones, but there are options."

Alex supposed he had a point. "But what's the point?"

Death wondered if he was dense sometimes. "The point is whatever you want to make it. You can go for good old-fashioned revenge, getting rich, whatever. If your life's ambition is to become a hobo, you can do that to. I'm not gonna tell you what you should do, since you get enough of that any way. I'm told a good way to start is to make a list of what you want and what you are willing to sacrifice, but I wouldn't know."

Alex knew what his next school distraction was going to be. When he turned to tell Death what he thought, the man was gone and so was the room.

Alex felt like he was in freefall and spinning at the same time. He woke with a gasp and shot upright in bed. One glance at the clock tore a groan out of his mouth. It was four-thirty in the morning. Couldn't that bastard have given him more sleep? Suddenly, his chest began to burn and tingle. It felt like dozens of tiny needles were running across his skin. Alex began to breathe heavily. It burned. The only thing that kept him from screaming was the fact that he knew what third degree burns were like, among other things. He knew, vaguely, that his back was arched. Alex's hand and the edge of his bed were currently engaged in a death grip. Alex tasted metal and knew he had accidentally bitten the inside of his cheek. The sensation faded as quickly as it came. Alex decided that now was a great time to look in the mirror. He rubbed his eyes and flicked the bathroom light on. True to his word, the bastard in black had changed the tattoo. A fiery sun emblazoned his chest and four ravens flew away from it along his collarbone and shoulder blade. It was beautiful, at least. It made him less pissy than the flower. If he was branded like cattle, it would at least look nice. Alex felt a nose press against his hand. Fenrir was up to, it seemed. The wolf gave him its most pitiful look since Alex had adopted it. "Fine you furry rat, we can go for a walk. Let me get dressed first. This is not going to a habit." Ian would have a heart-attack if he knew Alex was going out before dawn, so Alex decided to just be back before anyone noticed. He put on reflective gear and decided it was time for a run.

Alex came back just as the sun was rising. True to his prediction, nobody was up. Seeing the streets that empty was eerie, like going to a ghost town. Fenrir was radiating heat, like he always did after a run. Alex and the wolf padded silently up the stairs. Alex showered and changed into his school uniform. He had packed his bag last night. He sat at his desk and checked his phone. The first round of instructions had been set by Yassen. More recon. Alex had figured and already adjusted Fenrir's walking schedule to suit his needs. More importantly, he needed to know what was going on in the house with the adults, since the kids were at his. That required either a lot of stalking he didn't have time for or listening devices and another B&E stint. Alex did still have to keep up his school attendance. He took another glance at the clock. Time to go. Jack and Ian both seemed to be up now. Tom and Jerry only blinked blearily at his wake-up call into their room as he went towards the kitchen. On habit, he took his array of poison and weaponry along with him. In his opinion, there was no such thing as too paranoid. Fenrir went down with him, gliding at his side across the carpet. Alex fed him only at night, but let the wolf stay at his side for whenever he was at home.

Ian Rider had woken the minute the door had opened at about five in the morning. Alex was so dead. At the same time, there really was no point in punishing him. Alex did what Alex thought was best when he thought it was best. Why the hell would he be up at four-something in the morning anyway? It could be nightmares. The thought sprung into his head. Ian himself went for workouts when he couldn't sleep or couldn't go back to sleep. Alex seemed to be keeping odd hours. At first Ian thought it might be the damn 'dog', but Fenrir seemed to cater to Alex's schedule, unlike most pets. Actually, the wolf was strangely quiet. There was no barking or howling at night and only a few shredded items. Ian really didn't see the appeal, but Alex had his mind set on Fenrir. Actually, the icy yellow-blue eyes reminded him of a far more human predator that seemed to have set his sight in Alex. Ian shuddered at the thought and decided it was best not to dwell to closely on the things Alex's new pet had in common with Gregorovich. He pulled on his suit. Ian had a homicide investigation to coordinate. Crawley would technically be on the job, but Ian knew the man was going to let him in on the investigation. Ian would be returning the bugs to Smithers today. He figured that six weeks was enough to get a feel for Alex's school life. No, he wasn't paranoid at all.

Alex felt Ian's eyes on him the minute his uncle came down the stairs. They flashed to meet his for a moment and then Ian's attention turned to his breakfast. Alex had deliberately picked one of Jack's lighter recipes for the morning to combat the nausea that he knew would come with the lack of sleep he had. Actually, he already felt the headache and burn of the acid at the back of his throat. He wondered if talking to Death counted as sleeping or not. It felt more like he had pulled an all-nighter. It was going to be a long day and he would leave the recon for later. Being tired made you sloppy and he couldn't afford to get caught. Tom and Jerry predictably ran late. With Jerry, it didn't matter so much because he was in his last year and already had gotten into his college, though he planned to take a gap year later on. Jack was getting impatient and Alex kept quiet for the car ride. They were both just barely on time. Their carpool didn't raise a single eyebrow. Then again, everyone knew that he and Tom were friend, plus the student body didn't yet have its rumor mill propensity like it would in a few years. Alex sat in his first period and suppressed a groan. It was going to be a long day.

Ian got to the Bank and reflected on his conversation with Alex. Like it or not, Alex was his own person. Ian knew that it was a completely different age than the one he had grown up and worked for the Bank in, but he hadn't felt the disconnect until after he talked with Alex. He wondered what Jones wanted with him, after all, Alex wasn't a patriot. Intelligent and athletic, occasionally manipulative, but otherwise not exactly ideal for intelligence work. Ian decided that maybe Tulip was just getting lonely in her old age. She had once had kids. Ian was so deep in thought that he nearly ran into both his boss and his coworker. They normally waited in or near his office. "What's up?"

Ian knew he hadn't been caught giving the file to Alex or about anything else important. Crawley sighed. "Well, the body you found just caused an international incident."

Ian was losing his patience. "So who the f- I mean who is it?"

He hadn't gotten a lot of sleep the past few days, ok? Jones was going to let that one go by. Ian was under a lot of stress. "A Russian diplomat."

Ian groaned. "Don't they die a lot anyway? Or get executed? Or have heart-attacks from cocaine while being with prostitutes?"

Crawled resisted a snort. Rider must really be tired to let that one slip out. Jones rolled her eyes. Sometimes this was like herding ADD teenagers in a strip club. "Actually, the man had a reputation for being extraordinarily difficult to corrupt. The Russians want in-"

Cue the collective groans from the men. "- and we initially declined their help, since the murder is on our soil. They aren't pleased and threatened to hold up the international courts for this. The compromise we ended up with was that they would send a representative."

Ian sighed. "Who is it?"

The feeling of dread returned full force. "General Alexei Sarov."

Ian laughed bitterly. "Well, is there anything else to top off the crap for this week?"

Jones gave him a look that told him he was not going to fuck this up. "Sarov is demanding a symbolic function in which everyone on the investigation and their families have to attend to 'promote unity'. Including the Prime Minister and the diplomats of both parties."

Ian wondered if he was having a bizarre nightmare. The blatantly politicking was one thing, the families was another. What on earth was Sarov playing at? Ian guessed having the kids there would prevent people from giving the pain-in-the-ass Cold War remnant a convenient heart attack, but was he really that paranoid? Yes, yes he was. Looks like Alex was getting emergency lessons for the week. Alex could handle himself in most formal functions, but this was a bit above that. Oh, well. That school was next to useless for him anyway. A week or so off wouldn't make a difference. Also, Alex had a bit of a mouth. No telling what the Russians would do with that. Not to mention, Alex knew the accursed language. That meant attention from creepy Russians…well nobody had to know about that right? Alex was going to stay away from the boring politicians surely? Ian would put that in the lessons.

Alex knew why Yassen didn't carry heart-stopping poison all the time. He only had to sit in a room full of loud, fidgeting, coughing, sneezing, chatty classmates and fight the urge to put a rosary pea or two in their meals. He was sure it was the lack of sleep. Tom, to his credit, seemed to have sensed his mood and sat them at a table by themselves. "Thank you, Tom."

His friend gave him a wan smile. "Just try not to kill them mate. I know you get bothered by the noise sometimes. They mean well, you know."

Tom offered Alex his hand. Alex took it and felt a squeeze. Alex spent the rest of lunch eating awkwardly with one hand and having Tom hold his other. This was why he had come back. He didn't want to lose this. And sitting there with Tom? It was the first time he felt like he belonged anywhere since Ian died the first time around. Alex bit back a curse as the bell rang. Tom didn't share any of their next classes and his shitty mood was coming back full force. Alex mentally counted back from one hundred and decided that he was going to use his phone to hack the school mainframe. Nothing destructive enough to get him locked up, but it would keep him entertained. Alex was in. The power was connected to the principal's computer…how insecure and fortunate for Alex. Alex was feeling vindictive today, not enough to actually murder anyone, but enough to wreak havoc.

The rest of the day was significantly more amusing for Alex and significantly less educational for his classmates. Between fire drills every thirty minutes, only to have the notice to the fire department canceled, non-stop blasting of twisted kiddy songs in five different languages at random intervals over the intercom, malfunctioning bells and sprinklers going off at random, even the best teacher couldn't function. Alex was shaking with suppressed laughter by the end of it. The teachers were furious. His classmates were hysterical, laughing, or wearing a puzzled expression. The principal was screaming at the department of education over the phone. The teachers had lost any sense of decorum about an hour into it. A few people were even crying. Tom knew Alex had something to do with this. Rule one in his life was that Alex was always involved, even when he wasn't. This was hysterical and Alex was at his usual God status in Tom's eyes. This was beautiful and Alex was epic. Plus, his friend seemed to be the only one who was amused by this. It was insane. Tom couldn't even fathom how Alex had pulled this without getting caught, but he knew who to call if he wanted unequivocal havoc wreaked. The principal was ranting and had gathered the school in the cafeteria. The person, if they were ever caught, would be expelled blah, blah, blah. Tom and Alex both burst out laughing the minute they were away from prying eyes. Alex's eyes were dancing. "Did you see the look on their faces?"

Tom couldn't stop laughing long enough to answer. Funny how breaks in routine shattered most people.

Jack Starbright took one look at the unholy glee on both boys' faces and decided it was best not to ask. She knew they would be hearing from the school soon enough if they had done something. Boys would be boys and she didn't begrudge them their fun, so long as it was harmless. Alex would never deliberately harm someone as far as she knew. Ian was continuing with his erratic interest in Alex's life and had informed her that Alex would not be attending school for most of a week. She could just about scream. It was almost like Alex wasn't allowed to have a normal life. She wondered if slipping Ian a copy of Codependent No More would get her fired. Probably. But there was no way that relationship was healthy. Random school withdrawals for weird lessons for an even weirder business gathering. Jack didn't pry, but she felt like she was missing a piece or eight of the puzzle. At least Alex seemed happy and relatively well-adjusted. She felt a rush of warmth towards Tom and Jerry for bringing Alex back to normal-ish. Oh, well. She would let Ian handle this one. Tom hadn't stopped laughing the entire way back. Jack had left three messages on their parents' phone. If they wanted their kids back, they knew where to get them. In the meantime, Tom and Jerry would be well taken care of. At least Ian's creepy coworkers weren't coming around anymore. One of them was even named Crawley, for Christ's sake! Jack couldn't think of a more fitting name, personally.

Alex knew Jack would probably not tell them off without evidence, even though Tom had still not quit laughing. Alex nudged his friend once they got to the house. Tom now limited himself to the most shit-eating grin Alex had ever seen. Alex rolled his eyes, but he was still thoroughly entertained himself. Jack was just looking at them with a single eyebrow raised. Alex thought she must be trying not to laugh. The fire-red of her hair and amused cast to her face made her look her (fairly young) age. Alex personally thought she was very pretty; he wondered how she would take it if he gave her clothing advice for her dates. Alex had considered disguising himself as a woman more than a few times. He was secure enough in his sense of self that he didn't much care what kind of clothes he wore. He actually liked helping people with that sort of thing, but if he did it with anyone close to his age… Alex sighed. His classmates were so immature (no, there was no irony there, not at all.). Alex had made sure to cover his tracks in case anyone actually competent checked the computers. No telling what Jones would do to him if she found out. Jones was just paranoid to investigate herself, too. Alex flicked on the news. Well, oops. The massive malfunction (the vultures called it) had made the news. As luck would have it, Ian picked that exact moment to come home from work and walk into the room. His eyes immediately went to Alex. "What?!"

Ian just raised an eyebrow. "Innocent until proven guilty, Ian dearest."

Ian actually snorted. "Only in America, Alex. In Britain, the accused holds the burden of proving their innocence."

Alex allowed a wry twist of his lips. "An outdated and prejudicial tradition, Ian. Besides, you can't prove anything."

Ian rolled his eyes. "I'm not the one you have to convince. We are going to have another talk after dinner."

Alex was beginning to wonder if he shouldn't get Ian a social life.

When Ian saw the news, he knew it was Alex. It was always Alex. If Alex couldn't find trouble, he made trouble. It was all he could do to keep from laughing. Personally, he found it extremely amusing. It wouldn't be setting a good example if he did, though. Plus, if anyone actually found out it was Alex, they could get him arrested. In Ian's opinion, the charges would be totally trumped up for a harmless bit of fun. They had actual terrorists to arrest, the time and money spent on arresting preteens for harmless bits of fun was a shame and a waste of resources. The principal was rattling on about due diligence and shoddy parenting and apparently targeting goths. Ian exchanged a look with Alex. "He really doesn't have a clue about his students, does he?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Nope, and even if you bought him one, I doubt he would understand it."

Ian snorted. Was that moron really in charge of a school? "Of course, the vice principal and the secretary are far more astute and diligent. He isn't that bad at the administration portion, but I think he forgot what being a kid was like."

Ian wouldn't really know, but he supposed Alex knew what he was talking about. "Just as well I'm pulling you out for a week, then."

Alex jumped up. "What?! Why? You are the first person who ever told me education was important!"

Ian took on a placating tone. "Easy, Alex. It's only for a week. You are getting a different education for a work thing that came up."

Alex felt a growing sense of dread. "What is it?"

Ian had explained it to him. Alex felt like puking. Sarov was coming. The insane general who wanted to blow up half of Russia. The guy he had watched commit suicide. Ian finally seemed to notice how pale he was. "It won't be that bad, you know. Actually, you'll probably be very bored, just try not to look like it." Ian continued with his reassurances, not that Alex could hear much of them. Oh, he could hear and understand his uncle, but he was more focused on the memories of the plane, Conrad, and the final, singular gunshot. Alex hoped that he looked less like the man's beloved Vladimir this time around. Alex had actually visited the grave- the resemblance was very real and quite striking. Also, a bit creepy. The fact that he now spoke Russian like the man had wanted made him all the more uneasy. Ian was now talking about how important it was that they took it seriously and that he would need a manners brush up and a suit and how not causing a diplomatic incident was very important. Alex was suddenly glad he paid attention to everything at Malagosto. He could kill someone while exhibiting perfect manners and conduct. This week wouldn't be too bad, then at least. Alex was packing his gun, knives, and every poison he owned for good measure. There were far too many important targets in one place for his comfort.

Chapter Text

Alex had spent the last week in lessons with Ian. Ian was surprised at how quickly his nephew caught on. He had specifically instructed Alex not to use Russian unless there was an emergency and to stay as far away from the adults as possible. Then there had been the political history and social context lessons, which he hadn't necessarily needed. Ian would be damned if it was either of them causing problems. Then he had gone into the military history of Russia and the roles everybody attending had played in it. They had gotten Alex a suit, of course. Alex had successfully argued his way into a full arsenal. Ian would be taking his as well. Alex seemed extra twitchy, not that Ian blamed him. He had also memorized the blueprints and security, though Ian had been surprised not to hear a single complaint from Alex. Actually, his teachers put up more of a stink. Ian assured them this was educational and had Alex write an essay to prove it. Alex had turned it in in four different languages and at university level, so nobody could complain. Ian had put him through his paces at both hand-to-hand and various weaponry in the training rooms. Alex had surprised him with tiny IED's that looked like pieces of gum, but would serve as remote controlled hand-grenades if need be. Ian decided it was better not to ask where he learned to make plastic explosives. He supposed he had covered it during lessons and Alex had figured out the ratios with experiments or online.

They had both gotten ready. Alex felt a faint stirring of adrenaline. He and Ian exchanged looks. "Ready?"

Ian's smile was slightly predatory. "Armed and dangerous."

Alex occasionally wondered how much he actually knew about Ian and they both glided into and out of the car. The ride seemed to pass so quickly. Alex felt the anticipation warm him. The evening was cool enough that he felt it in the suit jacket. He almost hoped something happened and the immediately quashed that thought. Alex would enjoy tearing someone a new one. The lessons had been tiring and exceedingly intense. They had also heightened his paranoia. Alex immediately spotted both the covert and overt security. A sneer threatened to cross his face. After keeping company with pretty much only Ian and Yassen and his pet wolf for the past few weeks, everyone else seemed slow and clumsy by comparison. He supposed they were decent enough. At least the Spetsnaz on the roof had the decency to camouflage themselves. Alex would have waved at them otherwise. Ian's lessons on how to observe people had paid off. Alex could see the tell-tale signs of agents in the crowds. Plenty of politicians and their children had shown up. Alex was just grateful for the crowd cover. With any luck, nothing would happen and he and Sarov wouldn't even cross paths. Trust the minister to make it seem like a big deal. Alex felt the faintest hint of disgust. A man was dead and people were throwing a party. Ian had arrived after the party started, but not late enough to be noticed.

Alex was tempted to drink, but he knew to never let his guard down. He might break into Ian's scotch after this. The other kids looked just as out of place as he did and the older ones had probably started drinking. Alex was glad nobody was talking to him because he was currently not in the mood. Oh, goody, one of the teenagers was puking. Alex decided to go outside before he gave into the impulse to punch something. He knew it wasn't Ian's fault, but right now he just wanted to be alone. Thankfully, the doors to garden were unlocked. Alex didn't bother asking permission. Most of the people were focused on Pukey, anyway. He made sure to shut the doors behind him before commenting to himself. "This is absolutely disgusting. A man is dead, for fucks' sake!"

Alex hadn't meant to say it that loudly, but he figured he was safe. "I couldn't agree more."

Alex froze at the cultured Russian accent he knew all too well. He turned to meet the General for the first time, again. "Sorry, I didn't mean to startle you."

The man seemed calm at the moment, even kind. "I'm Alex Rider."

He offered the man his hand. "General Alexei Sarov of Russia. It is nice to meet you."

Alex felt his pulse begin to race, but kept his face blank as he shook hands with the man. Sarov was staring at him like he was a holy man being introduced to God. Alex felt the awkward silence stretch between them. Alex was suddenly aware of just how different the two of them were. They were worlds apart.

General Alexei Sarov had been disgusted with the entire charade. The party was in full swing and he had decided to go to the garden until the important portion of the meeting would be commenced. It was supposed to be a solemn occasion. His disgust had only rose as both the adults and children over indulged. The world had gone soft. This was one of many incidents that was convincing him that he needed to do something. Modern Russia was a disgrace. The parents that allowed their children to act out in public were as well. His Vladimir wouldn't have dreamed of doing so. The only reason he had been invited on this trip was because he was popular in his country and had a well-deserved reputation for being tough on the west. The people wanted answers for their beloved diplomat. His hatred of all things western had never risen to such a high point. A man was dead and they threw a party before he was even buried. Sarov knew it would never have happened in old Russia. There would have been a funeral, a demand to the West, and a prompt investigation followed by an assassination. Just as began to get in a poor mood, he heard a cultured English accent snarl the exact same sentiments. Well, well, his curiosity was piqued. When he stepped into the lamplight, the boy started. Alexei felt like he was being punched. He could swear it was Vladimir, back from the dead. He offered an apology. The General soaked in the image of the boy who was almost a mirror image of his dead son. No stuttering, confidence, control and if the build was anything to go by, athletic with daily workouts. His chest began to ache. The reminder… He was beautiful boy. Most likely his father's pride and joy. The general felt the sudden need to talk. "Your father must be proud. Where is he?"

Alex couldn't help the bitter smile. "Dead. My uncle looks after me. My parents died when I was one."

The general had no idea what to say to that. "My condolences and apologies."

Alex shrugged. "It's fine. I'm pretty used to the idea."

The Russian undersecretary chose that exact moment to walk outside and pass out. Alex hoped he was drunk and not dead and judging from the smell, he was. Sarov's face twisted into an expression of utter disgust. "Jesus. Hope he wasn't important. Do we drag him somewhere or what?"

Sarov was tempted to break the man's neck then and there. There was a reason he had no indulgences. Alex made the executive decision to put him behind the bushes. Nobody wanted the vultures seeing this. Alex easily lifted the man's upper half and took about two minutes to put him behind the bushes. Sarov raised an eyebrow. "I work out every day unless I get sick."

Alex felt a little defensive. It helped that the man was short and not outrageously muscular or overweight. Sarov felt his impression of Alex go up. "Why would you care about a Russian undersecretary?"

Alex resisted the urge to tell him he was a paranoid bastard. "One, I hate the modern press with a passion. Two, people passed out drunk attracts the vultures and nobody wants that. Three, this isn't a good look for either side at the moment, so vultures are bad right now. If he was the only guy, you would be on your own."

Sarov was starting to like him. Not bad, for a westerner. He was what twelve? Perhaps younger? At least there was purposefulness here. He wondered… They both looked inside at the (mostly) incredibly drunk people. Alex exchanged a look with the general. "So what's the idea, anyway? Everybody still sober goes in a small room and threatens each other and then both sides pretend that they aren't launching separate investigations while suspecting the crap out of each other?"

Sarov felt his lips twitch. "Pretty much."

Alex was astute at least. Perhaps worth watching even… It was not like he had much to do these days. The current administration didn't trust him (probably rightfully so) and hence let him out of most affairs of state. He still retained his wealth and most of his influence, however. Alex honestly had no idea what else to say to the man. In the past, he generally led and did most of the talking. Sarov looked just as lost. "I'm not really a conversationalist, sorry. We are kind of worlds apart."

Sarov turned to him. "We do not have to be, you know. What do you do in your spare time?"

Alex could almost see how the man could be influential and popular. When Sarov wasn't coming up with mad plans to blow up the world, he could actually be charming. "Sports, mostly. Skiing, biking, camping, that sort of thing."

Alex wondered if the man was completely insane yet or if something else had pushed him over the edge. So far, Sarov seemed normal. "Do you ride?"

Alex was now having flashbacks to the estate. "I can."

Sarov felt the ache in his chest return. Vladimir, he wanted to say. It was as though he was being tortured by seeing his son again, but completely out of reach. The pain was almost a physical ache that became greater at every similarity. Sarov was feeling almost wistful now. He remembered when his son was younger. This one was different, less innocent and more cynical. Perhaps just cynical enough to live. Alex moved to go back inside. Sarov looked like he was in pain. "Do you speak Russian?"

Alex decided that if it made the general happy or at least look less like he was on the verge of a breakdown, he would converse in Russian until the day he died. At the moment, he genuinely felt sorry for the man. Damn, he was a sucker. "Yes, what would you like me to say?"

Ian was going to kill him if ever found out. Sarov knew he was going sentimental in his old age. "Nothing in particular. Just knowing is enough." 

Alex decided to go inside before this got any creepier. Sarov let him go this time. "Goodbye, General."

Sarov felt something tear inside of him. He couldn't possibly know that it was the last thing Vladimir had ever said to him. Their farewell had been in public and both were soldiers. He felt a bitter, spiteful envy towards the uncle. He hadn't even met the man and he already hated him. God, he had never wanted anything more in his life than Alex. Sarov knew it was completely irrational, but he wanted something for himself. Was a son really too much to ask? Alex had gone back inside. Sarov decided to rejoin him. It wouldn't do to leave him unsupervised. Where was his guardian anyway?

Alex moved through the much slower crowd towards Ian. It looked like all the people were either going home or congregating for the meeting. The other kids were passed out or just asleep. Oh, well, he didn't fit with them anyway. Alex decided to just sit away from all the windows with his back firmly against the wall. Ian spotted him and walked over. "Sorry to abandon you, I was preventing accidents from happening. Did you spot the Russian undersecretary by any chance?"

Alex shrugged. "Out the doors, in the garden, behind the first six-foot shrub on the left, passed out drunk."

Ian groaned. "Jesus Christ, that's the fourth one. I told Jones not to let them do free booze. Thank you for taking care of that, by the way. The only way this could get worse is if the press showed up."

Alex sighed. "Couldn't you guys get it D-noticed?"

Ian shrugged. "Won't do any good if they do a late-night special before it goes into effect. Damn bureaucrats."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Yes, how dare they protect free speech, Ian."

His uncle rolled his eyes. "Meet anyone at all?"

Alex was torn between lying for convenience and not. "General Sarov. He found me when I was hiding the undersecretary."

Ian bit back a swear. Could this night get any worse? "Were you polite, at least? That guy is probably the only Russian politician who doesn't drink, so he'll actually remember what happened."

Alex snorted. "Yes, he was. Quite pleasant to talk to actually."

Came the cultured Russian-accented English. Alex mentally groaned. He hoped the man didn't mention the Russian.

Ian felt himself instantly bristle, and it was not helped by the man's next comment. "Such a wonderful child. One could only wonder why he was unattended for so long."

Ian bit back a growl. How dare he?! "One could wonder what you were doing away from the party for so long General. Plotting already?"

Alex felt like Ian was taking this a little too personally. "Sorry to interrupt you two, but don't you have a meeting of some sort?"

Sarov smirked. "Too right we do. Care to come along Alex?"

Ian was fuming. "The meeting is classified, general."

Sarov knew he had this one in the bag. "And I am within my full rights to demand he attend as a diplomatic courtesy. Wouldn't want to cause an incident, now would you?"

Ian barely restrained himself from murdering the man on the spot. Alex barely repressed a groan. What was it with him and Russian psychopaths? He tried, really. Sarov went in first and smirked while explaining the situation to everyone. Alex had to admire the sheer political gall of the man. The General had basically compared them all to children and then had Alex as his "guest". Alex sent Ian his most innocent and apologetic look. Ian gave him a warm look before redirecting his Antarctica-melting glare at Sarov's back. Thankfully, most of the politicians figured Sarov had just grabbed the first conscious kid to use on his plans. A couple sent him sympathetic looks. Jones eyed him suspiciously. Alex gave her his most nonchalant shrug before the evidence began their presentation. Crawley looked like he was starting to wish Fenrir had eaten him after all and several of the politicians were rolling their eyes at the posturing on both sides.

The presentation was dull as shit and about as content-heavy. Most of it had been questions about the forensics and press involvement. Alex knew more than most of them about politics and forensics and was patently bored. He made a point of keeping notes and made a rough timeline. Alex didn't really care much overall, but at least it gave him something to focus on. He also made a rough list of suspects. When he ran out of ideas for that, he made estimates of the amount of blow-ups the already bogged down investigation would have. The meeting lasted almost until dawn. Alex was fighting to see straight. A few people had fallen asleep. Ian, Jones, both ministers, and the agents had all remained more or less alert. Alex tried to exit as inconspicuously as possible. Sarov stopped him on the way out. "I'll be in touch, Alex."

Came the whispered phrase in Russian. Thankfully, Alex was the only one to hear it. He waited by the door for Ian. Ian was really starting to resemble an angry panther. Apparently, he was still pissed at the General. The man made sure he was out of earshot before he began muttering under his breathe about psychotic Russians and his nephew. Alex fell asleep in the car, but woke the minute they got home. The sun had just risen. Fenrir came up to greet him at the door. Alex barely had the energy to strip and shower before he collapsed onto the bed. Unfortunately for him, sleep was not what awaited him when he fell unconscious.

The third time Alex came face-to-face with Death, he was strikingly unafraid. "Good morning."

Death smirked. "That diplomatic training really got into your skull, huh?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Did I fuck up or summon you?"

Death snorted. "It usually is a little of both. You know, one would think a spy of your caliber would be less of a sucker."

Alex wondered if Death was always this rude or if his sarcasm had rubbed off on...it? Alex realized he didn't really have a pronoun for Death. He decided not to ask. There were some questions even he drew the line at. "So, great one, what did I do?"

Death had begun to enjoy the sappy retorts. "Well, you got Russia involved."

Alex groaned. "Don't remind me. Is he a crackpot or not?"

Death rolled his eyes. "Mortals. Okay, sparky. Psych 101. It takes a while for people to go batshit like our dear Russian General. Besides, how are we defining sane, in this case? Sanity is generally relative, all things considered. I digress, slim. The better question at this juncture is what exactly he wants. Right now, there are no nukes involved, sadly. More interesting is the fact that you still look creepily like dead son. Most likely, the dear Russian General is lonely and paranoid in his old age and still wants to adopt you. I would be more concerned about your loving family at this point. Your uncle is giving off a homicidal vibe, you know. Tisk, tisk."

Alex rolled his eyes. Ian really was overprotective sometimes. Frankly, Alex figured Ian would get over a few snide comments in the next day or two. At least he would have the weekend to recover from that nightmare. Ian would probably have to report in as it was. You would think the man would know better than to rise to bait like that. Actually, the General was a bit of a puzzle as well. Alex knew it was probably none of his business, but if the guy really wanted a son that bad why not adopt or get remarried? He wasn't that old. Death seemed to be waiting for him. "Why didn't he just adopt or something?"

Death just rolled his eyes. "It didn't even cross his mind. He was rather one-track as it was, in case you hadn't noticed."

Alex pinched the bridge of his nose out of habit. "Anything else I should know?"

Death gave him an eerie, scanning look. "You may want to hold off on the thing with your friends until the investigation blows over. Houses burning down mysteriously will attract a lot of attention at the moment. I'm assuming the last thing you want is both the FSB and MI6 on your tail."

Alex realized that this was the first time Death had given him a straight answer. "Okay. Why can't you conveniently give everyone heart-attacks or something?"

Death made a move towards Alex. "Like I said, short stack, free will. Life is your playground. Death is mine."

Alex found himself staring into the man's eyes. He froze. The eyes were nothing like anything he'd seen before. They were black, or really dark. Looking closely, it was as though they contained black flame. He found himself holding his breath. "What happens when you die, normally?"

For a second, Alex felt like he'd gone too far. Grey fingers came to tap his cheek. "It depends, Alex, just like everything else."

Alex was very conscious of the fact he looked sixteen in this dream. The eyes flared back down. Alex released a breath that he'd been holding. "Why? Why any of this?"

The figure in black smirked. "You'll figure out one day."

And with that, Alex was falling, falling, and sat up with a shocked inhale.

Alex sighed a Fenrir sniffed him and nuzzled his leg reassuringly. At least he wasn't tired from yesterday. He looked at the clock. It was almost noon. He groaned. At least he'd finished his school work in advance. Ian had written his teachers and somehow convinced them to send the work home. The news was quietly flicked on while Alex cooked himself lunch- he didn't want to bug Jack. Alex smirked when the anchor got into the story on the cyber-attack on his school. Apparently, they were trying to see if anyone was going to take credit for it. No leads, of course. Alex felt the laughter bubble up again. Ian walked in looking especially worn just as he burst out laughing again. His classmates' reactions had been hilarious. Ian groaned and flopped himself on the couch. Alex sobered up immediately. "What now?"

Ian gave him the evil eye. "Paperwork nightmare. You and Sarov talking. Dead diplomats. You."

Alex gave Ian his most innocent look. "Not my fault people can't keep their knives and their puke to themselves."

Ian's lips twitched. "You know what I mean Alex. Any chance I can convince you to do my paperwork?"

Alex shot him an incredulous look. "Won't someone notice?"

Ian snorted. "You'd be surprised. Not at this volume. Besides, I know for a fact Crawley did one of his in crayon once."

Alex started laughing. "Really?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "Yes, really. It was a bad week. Now pretty, please?"

Ian was giving Alex a look entirely too reminiscent of Fenrir. "Fine. Just this once. If I make up half of it and you get caught, it is so your fault."

Ian gave him a smile that would have made a woman melt. "Thank you, Alex."

Five hours and many swears later the stack on Ian's desk looked somewhat more manageable. Alex had decided to make a standardized version of the parts of the reports and auto-filled the information. It had gone much quicker and much less tedious after that. Alex had come up with reasonably vague and concise summaries and had started injecting sarcasm and snarky retorts to some of the questions. Time to walk Fenrir. The wolf gave out a happy little yip when Alex called him to the door with a leash. Jack was rolling her eyes as Alex was attaching the leash. "You do know with the mutant that thing is largely ceremonial, right?"

Alex grinned. "That's not what the London leash laws say, Jack. I didn't make them."

Jack snorts. "Stay out of trouble, Alex."

Alex decided that the rain was a perfect excuse to walk a little slower and check for tails. He needn't have bothered. Walking down the streets was Mrs. Jones, under an umbrella. "Mrs. Jones. As I recall, the house is the other way."

She sighed. "I want to talk to you, Alex."

Alex held Fenrir as a steady walk. They would both be running after this. "Yes, Mrs. Jones?"

She gave him a wan look. "General Alexei Sarov-"

Alex cut her off. "Is very dangerous. Ian told me."

She sighed. "How is it going by the way?"

Jones rolled her eyes at his impatience. Some things were apparently inherited. "Well enough, I suppose. These things take time, after all."

Alex shrugged. "I wouldn't know. What happens if you don't solve it?"

Jones raised an eyebrow. "With this, there is no not solving it. These can take years, you know."

Alex wondered how inefficient they could possibly be. Then again, this was his first cold case. All of the others he had been on were warm, in fact most of the bodies had been-. "And why, pray tell, are you talking to me about all of this?"

Jones shrugged. "I really don't know. You seem to have a way of knowing things you shouldn't, though."

Alex held back a fake cough. She was about as subtle as a rhinoceros. "Sorry, I really did just accidently find the body this time."

Jones sighed. "Would you even consider-"

Alex cut her off. "No."

Jones examined him closer. "You didn't even let me finish."

Alex prepared to quicken his pace. "I don't need to, Jones, Ian is at the house and the one who works for you, in case you forgot. Goodnight."

With that he took off into the crosswalk, and left her on the other side. The cars began to move just after he finished crossing.

Alex ran until he couldn't force his legs to run anymore and then set his pace at a brisk walk. Fenrir had about as much energy as he did at the moment, which was fortunate. He decided to cut through the now swamp-like park to discourage anyone from following him. The rain had finally quit, but that didn't make Alex feel any less paranoid. He was sure Jones would ask him something innocuous at this age, but he didn't want to get used to working with or for her in any shape or form. The hope was that she would take a hint. He refused to go anywhere near the Bank at the moment and took the long way home. By the time he was back, he was soaked in a mixture of sweat, mud, and rain. Alex was aware he probably looked and smelled like shit. He tried very hard not to get the mud all over the floor and went straight up for a shower. Afterwards, he had an assassin to text. Thankfully, he was sure that Yassen was busy with other things. Ian had still been out cold when he got back. Jack was rustling around in her room. Alex was once again struck by how noisy normal people were. In this case, he found it more reassuring than irritating. He decided he was going to try to save Jack the trouble of making dinner. The report to Yassen was sent. Time to look for food in the fridge. Jack kept it stocked, so there wouldn't be an issue. Alex decided it was a good night for spaghetti and meat sauce. It would take less than an hour to make.

Ian Rider woke to the sound of his nephew making dinner. He repressed a stab of guilt for not being awake or helping. Last night had been exhausting. He knew it wasn't Starbright, since the clanging had lasted more than ten minutes. Sarov was going to be an issue. He didn't like the way the man looked at Alex. It was decidedly creepy, not to mention inviting him to that political shit-fit. The General was well-known for his contempt towards anything western, so why on earth would he care or talk to Alex? Ian went to his computer to check the footage. Both sides had essentially demanded a copy from every single camera and for it to be destroyed otherwise. Ian took a look at the tape. Alex looked really irritated. Unfortunately, the audio wasn't worth shit and the images were too far away to see what the two had talked about. Ian had 'borrowed' Alex's notes after the meeting that he technically should never have been at. Unfortunately, Sarov could and would cause an incident. He was certainly politically gifted and ruthless enough. Jones had written him an irritated email about Alex not being cooperative. Funny, he didn't remember her asking before she talked to him. Then again, she could have plausibly forgotten amid the circus- sorry, investigation- that she was supposed to. The furry mutant was sitting by the kitchen and looked like it had just taken a bath. Ian made sure to keep a good ten feet away from it and sat on the couch. It was fucking huge and had the creepiest yellow eyes he had ever seen. Maybe he was prejudiced, having experience with wild wolves and all, but Ian privately wished he had been there to notice sooner. Did he mention the wolf was giant? And weirdly smart? He could swear it shot him a smug look every time he walked by Alex petting it. Ian didn't know how Alex managed to sleep well with that thing in the house, let alone his bed. He personally triple-checked his lock every night. Starbright had been entirely too amused by the whole thing. Why couldn't it have been a pit bull?

Yassen Gregorovich was not pleased when he checked the news. He was not particularly fond of the Russian State Security Forces as it was. At least Alex had listened to him. He blamed Ian Rider entirely for Alex's current predicament with a certain general. Weren't spies supposed to come up with plausible excuses for why family members couldn't attend events? The General's interest was particularly concerning. He was a fanatical supporter of old Russia, why on earth would he care about a child from the west? Then again, Yassen considered the man at least partially insane, so he decided he was better off not understanding at all. At least the assignment was going fairly well. It had been mismanaged by the person who had run it before they were sent in. Nile had seemed idly curious about why he used this particular phone every day, but was intelligent enough not to ask. They worked reasonably well together. Assassins tended to be fairly solitary, anyhow. Yassen was rather infamous for not having the patience for any kind of student in the long-term. He had certainly been hooked into enough demonstrations of his shooting skills, but that was about it. The head of the school and Three were not very subtle about hinting he could have his pick of any class. He sighed and read Alex's report, noting that it was correct and concise down to the very last picture. It was just as detailed as some of the information he used in SCORPIA assignments (the ones that came with files, anyhow). Nile was watching him with a single eyebrow raised. "Something to add, Nile?"

He made sure his tone was just a hint menacing. "Nope. I like breathing."

Yassen felt vaguely amused. "I would hope so, considering our line of work is risky enough without suicidal morons in the mix."

Nile chuckled and then looked completely weirded out. "So you are actually human after all. I was starting to wonder if you had a soul."

Yassen smirked. "If I did, it died and was buried a while ago. Just like you will be, if you breathe a word to anyone."

Nile sighed and rolled his eyes. "You can lighten up, you know. People will still take you seriously."

He was definitely going soft in his old age, especially since Nile got away with only a withering glare. Thankfully, the man was tactful enough to go on runs whenever Yassen started getting irritable at the company in general. He flexed his hand before he began to write a reply to Alex. This would be a long one. He began to type.

The house is clearly and older model, so the fire safety devices…

Nile had decided to go for a run when Gregorovich turned his evil eye on him. He wasn't the superstitious type, but since the man could actually kill you faster than you blinked… For a second, he had thought the older man was finally learning some social skills that weren't death threats, but apparently not. He was definitely different than most people Nile had to work with. The man was about five different kinds of scary, but he didn't revel in it like everyone else did. Sure he could be petty and extremely homicidal, but killing people was their job… Nile supposed it was more than the man seemed to have unending, iron self-control. Gregorovich never killed before the say-so was given. Also, very, very efficient. It was almost creepy in of itself. It made Nile glad that they were working together. He would take extremely competent over incompetent any day. Not a talker, that one. Pity, because he was sure Yassen had all kinds of stories. Oh, well. Rothman and Three both wanted daily check-ins, which Nile usually handled. Yassen had little patience for anything of that sort and Nile didn't want to have to sleep within ten feet of a grouchy Yassen Gregorovich. While he knew the man probably wouldn't kill him in his sleep out of sheer irritation for something that wasn't his fault, best not to chance it. The guy was really weird about that phone, though. It was almost like he had someone, but everyone knew that Yassen Gregorovich was completely unattached to any human. Nile supposed the mystery would just be added to the many that surrounded the man.

Chapter Text

The investigation had been going on for weeks and Alex was back in school. Tom had eyed him suspiciously, but had been quick to switch topics to his parents impending divorce and split. Apparently, they were now arguing over every appliance down to the light switch plates. As Alex had suspected, they were probably not going to move anytime soon without an outside force to impel them. He felt like the universe conspired against him sometimes. Ian was keeping an extraordinarily close eye on him. The principal had the 'brilliant' idea to make them all attend forced socialization and Alex was currently checking ways he could get the man fired out of sheer irritation. Seriously, the vice principal would do a much better job. Unfortunately, with the five thousand people sniffing around, framing the guy would take skills even Alex didn't possess. Alex got a text from Ian saying that he would be working late. Probably hoping to wrap up the case before Christmas. Alex decided to take the scenic route down the 'less safe' part of town to get home. Ian had specifically told him to avoid the part of the city, but right now Alex was decidedly irritated with the man. Out of a sheer need to avoid people in general, Alex went into the dumpiest convenience store he'd seen in London. Really, how they got any customers was a complete mystery. He decided to get a snack and batteries for his flashlight. Alex saw a woman and a man in the store, they seemed to be debating something. The woman sounded condescending. "-And I'm telling you, that combination will explode."

Alex perked up immediately. The man sighed. "I have a doctorate. I think it will go fine."

The woman threw up her hands. "Yes, a doctorate in medicine. Meanwhile, I know my stuff."

Alex took one look at what the man was holding decided to intervene before there was a premature cremation. "She's right, you know, that combination will explode."

The both turn to him, startled. "What would a kid know about pyrochemistry?"

It was the doctor's turn to smirk. "Need I remind you, Ms. Graves, the age at which you began to play with fire?"

The woman had opened her mouth to protest and closed it again. "Fair point, Dr. Stein. Which begs the question, what are you up to, kid?"

Alex snorted. "It's nice to meet you, too. I'm Alex, here to buy batteries."

The woman looked taken aback by his offered hand. "I'm Tara, here to keep the moron from being stupid."

The doctor rolled his eyes. "I'm Frank, I needed help with some projects involving welding."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "You'd be better off in a hardware store with a garden section, then. More selection, you know."

Alex knew they were both lying, but he supposed ten-year-olds were supposed to believe that kind of thing. Tara smiled. She was actually stunning when she wasn't scowling. "Well, we're kind of new to town. Do you mind showing us one then?"

Alex wondered if other children were really this gullible. His curiosity was piqued, however. "Uh, sure. I have one I like more towards the center."

Frank looked curious. "Do you weld, then?"

Alex shrugged. "Actually, I garden. Plants have all sorts of fun uses, you know. Did you know they uses flammable pollen in Hollywood special effects?"

Frank looked surprised. "You don't seem like type."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "You don't look much like a doctor of medicine."

It was true. They were both quite athletically built. Frank rolled his eyes. "I was in the army."

Tara looked suitably impressed by the end of their barely veiled conversation about explosives and arson, interspersed with all of them dodging personal questions with vagaries. Alex was almost sad to see them go. Playing word games with semi-competent criminals who weren't intent on murdering you was kind of fun. Though of course, they didn't know he was playing. He wondered who they were. They didn't have the edge he associated with SCORPIA. Mob, maybe? Unassociated Mercs? It really was anyone's guess. They were certainly more laid-back and cheerful. Alex decided to leave Ian out of this. They had been perfectly friendly and they didn't seem like a threat, even though they were involved in something less than legal.

Tara Graves and Frank Stein had both been intrigued by Alex. If Frank didn't know better, he would have thought he was in the game, so to speak. Tara took a sip of her drink. "Someone raised a weapon."

Was the rather cynical remark. "Perhaps his father is a professor of biochemistry, Ms. Graves."

Tara snorted. She had seen this before. "Not with the way he moves, Doc. I know predator and trained when I see it. Trying to hide it to, by the looks of it."

Frank sighed. People just didn't have any decency these days. Training kids. What was next, infant suicide bombers? "Do you think we should alert anyone, Ms. Graves?"

Tara snorted. "Nope. I actually like the kid, Doc."

The doctor sighed, relieved. His much younger cousin was occasionally obstinate in her immorality. "So cousin, is this environment interesting enough for you or are we going to another warzone?"

Tara rolls her eyes. Her cousin is such a stiff sometimes, but she was glad that he was with her now. After they had first met, they had agreed to leave their ghastly spouses behind and travel the world together. They didn't normally stay very long (sometimes due to Tara burning down too many buildings), but they both enjoyed having each other as a companion and confidante. "I think we should stay a while, Doc. MI6 and the FSB are sniffing around so there has to be something good around here."

Frank rolled his eyes. He knew full well what Tara was up to. Neither of them had custody of their kids and Tara had looked just a touch attached to Alex. Honestly, he suspected that if she could she would take home orphaned kids like strays. Unfortunately, social services arrested people who did that for kidnapping or some such rot. He himself had never been formally adopted or involved with social services and he turned out just fine, thank you very much.

When Alex got home, he noticed that MI6 Special Operations seemed to have set up a new branch in the living room. Jones, Crawley, and Ian were there. They looked like they were just having dinner, but Alex refused to be in the same room with Jones at the moment. Alex was so not in the mood for this. "Fenrir! Walk!"

The wolf came charging down the stairs and vaulted almost completely past the living room in one jump. Ian looked like he was about to protest. "But you just got in!"

Alex raised an eyebrow, as though he was questioning the man's intelligence. "Yes, and now I'm going back out. Goodbye."

Alex knew he would be paying for that particular tone later. Well, he was running extra for today. He would definitely be sore tomorrow. Grrr. This was not helping his general paranoia. He felt like Ian's job was invading his life. Alex was content with the fact that he knew now, at least. The Russian part of town should still be open, though. Time to practice his language skills. Alex knew he was going to be killing time for a few hours. Bickering in Russian with store owners was both enjoyable and good practice. Alex had decided to come up with different identities for every language he spoke. They weren't in use at the moment, but he now had a few convincing names and accents on his languages. Alex walked around with a few snacks he picked up and decided it was about time to meander home. Ian didn't like him staying out after dark. "Vladimir liked lime as well."

Alex froze at the voice and attempted not to choke on his drink. "Good evening, General, I thought you would send someone else to do your shopping."

Sarov was clearly keeping a low profile. "I do. This is my evening run."

Alex wanted to moan. Couldn't, for once, something just go his way? "Can I help you with something General?"

Sarov sighed. He was probably creeping Alex out. Best to let it go, for now. "No, thank you. I am sure you are busy."

Alex was glad this version of Sarov had some manners. "Goodnight." 

Alex made sure to walk off after he saw the dismissal in the man's eyes. Sarov sighed-wishful thinking and regrets-he was definitely going soft in his old age.

Alex decided he was going in by way of a kitchen window. It was laughably easy to open and the alarm hadn't been set yet. Of course, Ian had taught him all the unorthodox exits and entrances years ago on this house. The kitchen phone took messages from the school. Alex was unsurprised to hear they were closing the place so they could get computer specialists in. Personally, he thought they were really overblowing his prank. Not that administration had anything better to do like grades, no not at all. The leftovers were in the fridge and easy to reheat. His homework was done and his other kind of homework was done for now as well. Alex wondered what he should do with his extra two weeks off. Actually, he was tempted to just take a spontaneous lone camping trip to get away from people for a few days. It wasn't like he didn't know what he was doing. Plus, he was certain his sanity was not going to cooperate with two weeks in the house with Ian and his co-workers and the Russians around. Alex decided to pack a bag and leave a note. Of course, he would only take his special phone. He didn't want Ian tracking him down with his other one. They would worry about him sure, but if he left a note surely they wouldn't go psychotic, right? Alex made sure to put weapons in his bag with him, you never knew what was going to happen. The triple-check of all his supplies was done. Alex hid the bag under his bed. Fenrir was sitting on the edge of it eyeing him suspiciously. "You can come with me."

Alex stroked the delicate area near the wolf's nose. "After all, you aren't people."

He made sure to wrap what he wanted dry in plastic wrap and take a few things for waterproofing. Alex would invite someone, but Jack hated camping, Ian was busy, Tom would be a kind of deadweight without a few classes and... Frankly, he just wanted to disappear for a bit. A strange echo sounded in his ear. It felt like Death was there for a minute.

Be careful what you wish for, you might just get it.

As soon as it came, the echo was gone. Alex felt a certain calm wash over him and fell into a dreamless sleep.

The next morning Alex was determined to avoid suspicion. He deleted the message on the phone the night before. They would send a reminder again this evening, anyway. He put on his school uniform, told Jack he would take the tube, and took his backpack. At the first station, he changed into more appropriate clothes for what he had in mind. He also armed himself- they hadn't installed the detectors in the stations yet. Alex felt bad deceiving Jack, but he almost let out a cheer as soon as he got to his location. He had decided to go on a hike in continental Europe. The tickets were paid in cash under a fake name he chose for himself. This was the way they had taught him to travel. He cheerfully cursed in French when they told him his train was delayed. Nobody blinked twice at the kid traveling in the perfectly safe public transportation. None of the cameras got a clear shot of his face. Nobody batted an eyelid at his story about how he got the husky mix. He socialized playfully with a French mother from Bordeaux and made a few jokes before getting off his boat. He had only left a single note highly visible on his desk. It was brief and to the point.

Ian and Jack

School's out. I'm fine. I wanted some alone-time with Fenrir. I should be back from camping by Christmas. I triple-checked my supplies and I have the dog.

With love,

Alex

Ian got home that day and immediately knew something was off. Jack said Alex was at school and he froze. "What's wrong?"

Ian felt the first signs of panic begin to hit him. "There is no school starting today for the next week and the rest of holidays!"

Jack's eyes widened. "The dog isn't here either. I should have known."

They both nearly ran upstairs and opened Alex's door. "There's a note."

Ian read it and felt like screaming. It told him absolutely nothing useful. Alex's phone was on the desk, too. Great, now he couldn't track his nephew down with it, which Alex knew full well. If Alex somehow made it back ok, Ian was going to kill him. Ian left Jack staring in horror at the note and began to check around the room. He found the books first. Computers, Russian, and a few ones in Mandarin. Next, he went on Alex's computer. He knew nobody had any hope of breaking the encryption on the files in time, but he went for the documents Alex hadn't bothered to conceal. The history was crystal clear. The essays were interesting, but not at all relevant. He decided to read them anyway. The last place was the closet. It took him a good few minutes, but he eventually found the area Alex had been concealing from him. It contained a case with poisons of every kind neatly labeled. Another case held IED's with enough power to level the block or the house, at least. The last one had documents. The notes with Jack's handwriting stored with care. Gregorovich's seemed to hold the same honor. The next part were books that were clearly illegal or based on illegal work. Why Alex wanted to know about torture was beyond him. Ian game across an extremely gruesome diagram and quickly snapped the nauseating piece of literature shut. The next book was on cyberterrorism and the one after was the history and use of weapons. Ian decide that he would rather not know about the rest of the books or whatever else was hidden in the wall and put the drywall and its contents back. Jack had started crying. Honestly, he didn't blame her. It was the first time in years he even got a little choked up. After a while, Jack quit crying and Ian had been pacing in the living room. "What do we do?"

Honestly, he wondered why Starbright thought he had any kind of answer. "Wait, I suppose. Technically, he is a runaway, but we can't file a report yet."

Also, Ian doubted anyone besides himself even stood a chance at finding Alex. "He did say he would be back by Christmas."

Ian mused aloud. Jack looked ready for another round of hysterics. "He could be dead! He could get kidnapped! And-"

Jack didn't finish her sentence before she began sobbing again. Ian slowly approached her and gently hugged her. She turned her head and started sobbing into his shoulder. Ian ran his hand soothingly along her back and through her hair. It was time to call Crawley. Jack went to bed early that night. Ian sighed. He had a feeling Alex meant well, but lost something in the execution of it. The note was about as helpful as a concussion. At the very least, where he was going would have been nice to know. Ian knew full well Alex could have easily gotten out of the country with a ten-hour head start. Alex would be a ghost now, until he felt like coming back. Ian could only hope that everything went well. That and he knew he should have talked to Alex.

Yassen Gregorovich nearly dropped an object in shock for the first time in years when he got Alex's message about what he had done. What the hell was going on in that house? You don't just up and leave with a note unless something is wrong. Alex had only told him the country he planned to go to. The country. There was only one kind of response he could give over text to the random decision to drop everything and leave.

-A

Why?

-C

-C

I needed a break. School got out early. It's not like I don't know how.

-A

-A

I thought we were committing arson. Hmm?

-C

-C

We are. I have to wait for the coast to be clear. Agencies and mysterious happenings are a volatile combination. No?

-A

-A

Fair. But don't think you are getting off so easily. What happened in the week leading up to this, Alex? And don't tell me nothing.

-C

Alex told him. Cossack merely blinked at the message. He was starting to get the picture. It didn't seem particularly fun for Alex. Yassen was curious to see if MI6 would track him down, to be honest. Alex could take care of himself in the wilderness. To be fair, it was the most interesting thing he'd seen all week. Actually, Alex seemed to make his life less gray in general. People had habits or the habit of having no habits, in his case. They didn't just go on spontaneous camping trips after a minutes' consideration and perhaps half an hour of packing. Even if Alex had been panicking, statistically he would have been more likely to stay home or blow something up. It was his first true surprise in over a decade. There was one more point he did have to make.

-A

You realize that your guardians will start an international manhunt, right? They are not the type to accept a useless note.

-C

-C

I left them a note. I'll be back by Christmas and everything! What's the big deal?

-A

-A

You are ten, however skilled. Think about that for a while. And Alex? Have fun.

-C

-C

Bye.

-A

Cossack snapped the phone shut with slightly more force than strictly necessary. Nile was staring, again. "Can I help you?"

Nile sighed. The last guy who asked Gregorovich if he was alright got stabbed somewhere extremely painful. "Nope. Is it uh…going OK?"

Yassen rolled his eyes. Honestly, the prying was inevitable, but the approach was at least more subtle. "Quite. Are we ready for stage three?"

Nile mentally withheld a groan. He was asking for a vacation after this. He needed years of therapy just from rooming with Gregorovich. "Yes, we are. Let's go."

Cossack joined him and they left together. This would be their last night in South America, one way or another.

Alex was having the time of his life. He had decided to visit the Alps. People in Europe traveled alongside the road quite a bit. Alex in no way stood out. It was beautiful in this time of the year, but the temperatures had a tendency to fluctuate. Fenrir seemed to ward off anyone who might want to talk to him. The wolf looked extra happy at the outdoors time. The quiet was soothing, he found out. With Fenrir, it didn't seem very lonely. When he got to the top of one of the lower peaks, Alex was (for once in his life) glad that he had done something highly impulsive and probably illegal. The wolf kept him warm at night and Alex even got the chance to hunt with him. Fenrir seemed to have gotten the idea down on instinct. Alex figured he might have to reinforce the idea of no hunting or pack forming in the city, but he didn't mind so much. When they had camped near some people with a particularly loud dog, Fenrir had gone to 'rescue' it. Alex had apologetically returned the terrier mix to the couple after waiting in the trees until they cooled off about the wrecked fence. Oops. His pet had also looked a little too wistfully at a chicken coop they came across. Wilderness was actually fun when you weren't running for your life. He supposed he could take the fur ball out hunting more if he liked it that much. The wolf seemed to like the snow, particularly shoving Alex into it when he wasn't running. Alex rolled his eyes. It was like having a toddler. A large, furry toddler with teeth and claws. He was avoiding most populated areas in favor of the quiet people-free experience. Maybe, for once in his life, he would actually get a break. The last thing he did was make sure his and Fenrir's shelter was insulated before sleeping. Peacefully.

Ian Rider was very nearly a wreck. He had a murder investigation to run and a nephew to find. He didn't care if Alex thought he was coming back at Christmas. Alex would have his ass on the nearest plane back to London the minute Ian found him. Needless to say, he was pestering everybody else in the office. Most of them seemed to be skipping just as much sleep, if not more, as he was. His co-workers had gone almost as ashen as he had upon hearing the news and were now all working double-shifts to cover both investigations. Crawley was trying to convince people of the benefits of subcutaneous trackers. Ian figured Alex would have simply cut his out. Though, it may have had the benefit of slowing his progress. The problem was, the things could get hacked, compromised, or simply cut out. Not to mention there would be location data that MI6 wouldn't want to risk being recorded. At any rate, tempers were particularly short on all sides. Ian was in a slightly obsessive state over his nephew's whereabouts and was being threatened with getting tranquilized by Jones if he didn't go home in the next fifteen minutes. They had already been over the footage hundreds of times. Alex had neatly avoided the cameras, paid in cash, and vanished into the crowd. It was also one of the busiest places for buying trips to other European countries. The clerk hadn't even remembered his nephew or the giant dog. Some people deserved to die from lack of attention to detail. Maybe that was a little harsh, but Ian was really frustrated. At least it was only a week until Alex was supposed to get back. Ian was almost desperate enough to call Gregorovich. Almost. At least they were finally getting somewhere on the dead diplomat. At the moment, Ian couldn't care less, but he was supposed to be helping. He wanted to scream.

Alex had decided to stop in Munich for a few days. There was only so much cold, snowy, people-free mountain range even he needed. Besides, he needed to arrange tickets back to England. He kept his promises, after all. Alex would be home December twenty-fifth if it killed him. Perhaps he shouldn't even have thought about the ultimatum or death in general. He had begun to feel like he had missed something. The niggling sensation in the back of his head that indicated something smelled was back. Just great. Alex decided he was going to firmly ignore the feeling and any urges to investigate it. That should keep him out of trouble. It was only two days until he had to head back anyway. What could possibly go wrong? Alex spent the next few days getting increasingly paranoid and taking a new route every time he went back to his campsite, which he moved daily. He would only have a roof over his head for the last night. Then again, he had taken the place only to make sure he didn't look (and smell) like a vagrant coming home. He was still feeling restless and as though he was being watched. It was really starting to affect his sleep. Still, he refused to go back until it was time. That plan would crash that very evening, but Alex didn't know it yet.

Ian Rider was cursing the day he had ever decided to work for Alan Blunt. He was supposed to go on a raid two days before Christmas with his nephew missing? The impulse to snarl out a rather hateful comment was barely suppressed. Merry Christmas to you to, you heartless bastard. Not only that, but the raid was in Munich, Germany and there was a good chance he wouldn't be back when Alex was supposed to be. He also had to put up with whatever socialization and antics the SAS would get up to afterwards. He used his badge to shamelessly bypass security. He knew necks would be broken if he didn't. At least the Russians had caved on coming. The Germans refused to have them anywhere near their country in any official capacity. He strolled past customs, dropped his crap at the hotel, and informed the people he was supposed to be with that he was going for a walk. The raid was scheduled for midnight and Ian was doing some last minute scouting. He didn't think to check for tails, otherwise he would have noticed a very familiar blonde ten-year-old following him.

Alex had noticed Ian and quickly stepped out of sight. What was Ian doing here? Not looking for him, he hoped. If Ian had spent the last two weeks tracking him, he wouldn't be getting the damn investigation done anytime soon. He hadn't really stopped to consider his or Jack's- oh, shit. Jack was going to murder him. It had just registered in his mind that biological ten-year-olds and traveling alone didn't mix well for Jack. She had freaked once just because Ian left him alone in the house for a few days when he was seven. Alex decided to follow Ian to see what he was up to, plus he was a little concerned. Ian didn't look all that great. Actually, he looked really stressed and about to be or currently ill. When Alex heard the familiar slang and banging he associated with the SAS about to raid he almost turned around and left. Ian was working then. Good. Alex decided to stick to the shadows just in case Ian did something stupid. It wasn't that he didn't have faith in the man, but Ian looked tired and he was worried. Ian looked kind of pissed actually. Then again, it was two days before Christmas. Alex went back to get his jacket and his gun. He always carried his knives, but he felt the sudden urge to bring his firearm to whatever SAS party required full body armor.

At nightfall, they all began assembling. Alex figured if this required parachuting he was screwed. Fortunately, it was an armored truck made to look like a normal vehicle. Alex easily stowed away on the bottom of the thing. He had left the wolf behind. Fortunately, the drive wasn't too long. Alex's was barely sore once he dropped to the ground and waited. The gunfire and explosions began just as Alex went in the back entrance. He had been following Ian. The SAS must have been the distraction. He drew his Grach and carefully loaded it. The movement was almost a second nature to him now. Alex secretly favored the gun. The shadows seemed to swallow him whole as he walked through the compound. Once upon a time, Alex Rider would have been concerned enough to help the soldiers. Now, he was after Ian. He heard arguing up ahead. That voice, he would have recognized anywhere. The doors seem to have been haphazardly left open in face of the attack. Alex carefully went behind the doorframe and looked into the room. The two men had guns trained on each other. Ian and whoever was clearly in charge of this little base. "Mr. Petrov, I would advise you drop the weapon. You are surrounded."

The man glared. "I think not, MI6. I will happily shoot you before I die."

Alex flicked the safety off. "Come now, did you really think your trafficking operation and what you did to the diplomat would be left unpunished."

The man seemed to be pulling something else out of his jacket. Alex recognized it as a bomb vest and dead man's switch and fired before the man could even lift his thumb. The first shot caught his right arm and forced him to drop the switch. The second hit him in his left hand. Disarmed. The third forced Alex to step out so he had a clean shot directly through the man's left eye. Dead. Ian was safe. Alex took off into a dead run before Ian registered what just happened and slammed the door behind him.

Ian Rider was in shock. Someone had saved him. The vest was now clearly a bomb. He hastily called it in as he ran through the door that he had heard slam behind him. Ian hadn't turned fast enough to see who it was. Now, he had a new pursuit. He called it in and took off. Though he knew that he probably stood no chance of catching whoever it was. He knew it was too late when he saw that mystery man had gotten out of the base. Well, shit. Jones was going to be anal about this as it was. They were clearly instructed to bring him in alive. Oops. Ian just hoped he hadn't used up his allotted number of "hitherto unknown terrorists shot them" for the month. In this case, it was actually true, but nobody would believe him. This was one of those times being known for 'accidents' wouldn't really help his case- at all. He decided to head back to base and come up with a way to find Alex. He was just glad it was over and that he wasn't in charge of the body.

Alex Rider got to his tent and swore. His legs and arms he begun to sting, along with the side of his face. He checked. Shrapnel. Of fucking course. Well, at least he knew some friendly neighborhood SAS and MI6 people who would take care of him. He had packed first aid supplies, but not the antibiotics he would have preferred. He packed the tent grabbed Fenrir (who was sniffing at his leg and letting out little whines). By the time he got there, he was fairly certain infection was setting in and that he was still bleeding. Actually he was glad he didn't have to walk any further. He just managed to knock on the door and hear Ian's "I'll get it," before he passed out cold…

Death was glaring at him. "You could have died of infection, you dumb fuck!"

Alex groaned. Looks like he was getting the lecture three times instead of two. "Wouldn't you just bring me back?"

Death glowered some more. "Not the point, short stack. As it is you look pretty iffy right now. If you die, I get stuck with a chaperone for a millennia. Do you know how annoying that is? Besides, you do know infections kill you faster when you are smaller, right?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I've heard."

The being puffed up. "Medicine better be on your list of shit you need to learn. The theory at least."

Alex sighed. "What good does the theory do if I don't have the supplies?"

Death shrugged. "Steal them. Make them. I don't care. The point, short stack, is not to need an amputation."

The world began to fade out. "Wait!"

Death turned. "Most people want me to go away and never want to think about me."

Alex snorted. "I'm not most people, besides, this is much more fun than being conscious in the hospital."

Death grinned. "Oh, I know, brat, which is why you get to go back. Now!"

Alex woke up with a start and a curse. He inhaled sharply as he accidently yanked the needle out of his arm.

A very concerned pair of brown eyes met his. "Ian?"

His uncle replied. "In the flesh. Nice to know you're alive."

Alex felt a stab of guilt. "Now, would care to explain to me why you have shrapnel burns all over and gun powder on your hands."

Well, fuck. He was hoping Ian's selective memory might kick in. "I saved you."

It was barely a whisper. Alex gently ran his hand over Ian's just to make sure it wasn't a dream. Ian looked even worse than he had before, when Alex had followed him. Though, he seemed to have showered and forgone the sleep. Alex didn't get the chance to say or do anything else before Ian started crying. Alex stepped out of the hospital bed. Carefully, he edged closer and eventually moved into Ian's lap. The man held onto him like a drowning man grasping a life jacket in the ocean. Alex honestly felt like this was coming. Ian was probably just really stressed. He knew firsthand how trying MI6 could be for people. Actually, it kind of hurt and felt good to be held at the same time. There would probably be bruises, but for now he didn't mind. The doctor? medic? walked in on them and abruptly walked out again. Ian was bordering on inconsolable. Alex was shocked. Ian was one of the most reserved people he had ever known. He did his best to be comforting. "Ian we're safe now. It's OK."

Alex still had no earthly idea what he'd done, but that seemed to make it worse. He made a move to get up, but Ian tightened his grasp. It was bordering on constricting now. "Don't go, please, please, don't go."

Alex relaxed back into Ian's lap and up against his chest. "Alright, then."

He was starting to not feel like walking again. Alex knew he was about to pass out again. Ian eventually calmed down and Alex fell asleep, still there.

The nurse, Garrick, was relieved when he finally found the guts to back into the hospital room and found those two walking health hazards who should be institutionalized - sorry, Ian and Alex Rider - fast asleep. From what he'd heard at the office, those two had some kind of nasty family argument and the kid had taken a few weeks on the street and shrapnel to cool off. Jesus. Don't even get him started on that massive dog they had either. He was glad that the man's co-workers had volunteered to take it back to the house. They had to tranquilize the thing to the gills before it even let them near the kid, too. Animals had no place in a hospital. The kid had been out for almost an entire day. Infection and blood loss. Christ. Idiot 1 was about to be tranq'd for health reasons, too. Thankfully, they were both medically unconscious at the moment and he'd moved them to the bed. They had him up to his eyeballs in paperwork and not allowed to ask any questions. Shame. He was kind of curious about what was important enough to the kid that he'd run off and nearly died before coming back. Sadly, he would probably never know. At least the creepy co-workers had gone home and quit harassing the staff into silence. He didn't know why they needed all the extra paperwork. The hospital took patient confidentiality and comfort very seriously. At any rate, those two would both be fine if they quit trying to drop dead of exhaustion.

Chapter Text

When Alex woke up in a bed, he felt a jolt of panic before he realized he was in the hospital. He didn't feel much better about that either. There was still the phone and his bag to account for. A cursory look around told him that no one would be back for a while. Ian was out cold. From the man's reaction, Alex figured he would be lucky not to be grounded for a whole year once Jack and Ian got over the fact he was actually back and ok. He made a mental note not to throw a fit or react in any way. Taking whatever punishment he knew was coming was probably part of whatever freak event allowed him a normal, solitary two weeks. The nurse had been kind enough to leave his phone, which Alex quickly concealed after sending a text to Yassen telling the man he was fine, just momentarily hospitalized and unconscious off and on. His leg looked much better- it was almost healed over and had no signs of the infection. Alex had honestly forgotten about how normal ten-year-olds couldn't go off on their own. He still felt mostly sixteen and was used to a lot more freedom. Off to the luggage room it was - he'd been in enough hospitals to figure how to steal his shit back if the nurses refused to let him have it. Not in this timli- damn it. He had been doing well. At least Death had cut some of the hijinks, not to mention had yet to fry him for impudence. He prayed that Ian hadn't been told about the mysterious black spot on the bottom of his foot. Death had done him at least on favor. No way would they have missed his rather flashy choice for a back tattoo or the flower for that matter. Alex got back before anyone noticed he was gone, including Ian. The man seemed to be out cold, not like he didn't need the rest. The bag, he carefully searched to check that everything was there before he put the cellphone in it. Nobody found the knives or gun or so it seemed. They had even left the clothes as they were. He was ditching and thoroughly checking everything at home, anyway. SCORPIA had taught him all about the tricky little tracking devices MI6 liked to put on anyone remotely interesting.

Tulip Jones had been alarmed at the turn of events that had led to Ian and Alex being in the same city. For fuck's sake. She had even asked him if he knew anything, but no he just had to take after Ian and go off on his own. With a note. That was spectacularly useless. Somehow he had done on his own what took two organizations with far more resources had taken the same amount of time to do. She growled at the reports. How had Alex even tracked them down? He had spent two weeks with almost no human contact that they were aware of. It shouldn't even be possible. Needless to say, she was going to kill both of them personally if it ever happened again. She walked up the stairs to visit them in the hospital, after all someone had to. She wondered who the mysterious sharpshooting assassin was. With the way her week was going, she was inclined to blame the Russians. They firmly denied responsibility and were claiming it was them. Sarov had demanded (and been given) the body for a funeral. The paperwork was done and they were firmly out of the country. She wasn't sure why Alex couldn't use his phone to call his uncle (they found him with one). It looked like an ordinary phone and it wasn't stolen as far as anyone could tell, so they had refrained from confiscating or searching it. That and Ian categorically refused to have anyone besides himself near his nephew's possessions. You would think the two of them would communicate better, considering the protectiveness, but you never really knew. She had been on the verge of making Ian take leave, again. Honestly, the man normally took care of himself, but the minute Alex vanished, threatened to vanish, or so much as walked into the wrong neighborhood he went completely psycho.

Ian Rider woke mid-afternoon to the first good amount of sleep he had since Alex went missing. Alex was sitting in his hospital bed reading a textbook. Ian was ashamed to say that he had panicked before spotting him. He knew he was staring, but he couldn't help himself. The MI6 agent kept checking to make sure Alex was there. It had been a long two weeks. This was far too close to comfort to his worst nightmare. God, he was so glad Alex was OK. He had nearly died and killed a man to protect him. It was enough to make him want to scream and cry again. If Alex thought he was leaving Ian's sight for the next couple of weeks, he was sorely mistaken. Ian couldn't really think of a punishment, really. Alex didn't have much for actual hobbies and the ones he did have were dead useful. Actually, he was more curious about why Alex had gone off for two weeks by himself. Staring. Staring. He knew he was looking between Alex and everything else. Alex snapped the book shut. "Am I bleeding again?"

Ian felt a jolt and a faint wave of nausea at the idea. "Don't even joke, Alex. It's not funny."

Alex looked at him for a moment. "Sorry."

Alex didn't know which thing he was apologizing for. Being himself. Walking off. Almost dying. Shooting the terrorist. Ian felt a stab of irrational panic. He was terrified of doing or saying the wrong thing. "I would ground you until the age of thirty, if I thought it would teach you a lesson."

Alex shrugged. This wasn't unexpected. "OK."

Ian raised an eyebrow. "It's going to be until your birthday instead. You don't get to leave the house without Jack or I in tow. I'll be checking all of your school work and you get extra politics assignments from me, since you clearly don't have enough to do. I'll also be restarting your geopolitics and language lessons."

Ian waited for the protest. "OK."

Ian was irritable. "I'm taking your bed."

They both knew it wasn't happening. "OK."

Ian was puzzled. "I'm arranging a marriage to your first cousin."

Alex bit back a snort. "OK."

Ian was trying to get a rise out of him. "Is that all you can say?"

Alex tried hard to keep his tone even. "No, Ian."

Jack Starbright was relieved when she heard Alex was found. The relief was immediately shattered when she heard he was in the hospital. Germany. How had even gotten that far? She had thought they would find him within a day, maybe two. Jack had to wonder. What had they done? What had Ian done? Alex was already so quiet and serious. She shuddered at the thought of him living on the streets. There was a glimmer of hope, since he had only been gone two weeks and had been with Fenrir. The wolf was inconsolable and moped around the house, awaiting Alex's return. Jack reluctantly fed it the red meat Alex had gotten for him. She kept the place clean and hoped against all hopes that Ian didn't do something rash. She had the time to think about it and she figured that hovering around Alex and maybe actually checking on him would do better than any kind of grounding. Oh, wait. Ian was gone for months on end and usually without notice. Where did Alex get the idea that it was OK to disappear, again? Perhaps she was being unfair, but she was worried. Jack resolved herself to do her best to keep Alex off the streets. It was not a place for anyone, least of children. Maybe he would have come back and maybe he wouldn't have. Jack wasn't so sure he had only meant to go for two weeks. All she could do was watch and wait and hope that one day Alex would tell her everything. She sighed as she finished vacuuming. At least she could rest easier, now that Ian was with Alex. The man would rather die than let anything happen to Alex.

Ian had been hovering for three days and Alex's patience was sorely tested. He had to text Yassen in the bathroom because that was about the only time he was alone. Ian and the wolf had taken to sleeping in his room. No matter what he said Ian didn't seem to believe that he wasn't going to run off the minute Alex got a bit of privacy. At least neither of them had been too mad. They just wanted to talk about it. Alex thought it was maddening. He didn't want to talk about anything with anyone at the moment. They were actually being supportive. Alex set his alarm extra early and decided the extra hour of running in complete silence would be good for him. He was so used to being alone that having people made him nervous. Ian seemed to be considering something for a while. Alex decided he was going back to his essay on why the Greek economic situation was the way it was. It was duller than shit, but it could come in handy if he ever had a reason for income tax evasion or how to start a riot/strike. Alex moved to go to the bathroom for his shower, his phone concealed in the pile. He actually only took fifteen minutes to prepare for bed, but the rest of the hour was his and Yassen's. It was kind of thrilling to text the man right under Ian's nose. Of course, the assassin was not at all sympathetic to his current plight, but Alex figured he only had himself to blame. Alex had made the executive decision not to tell Yassen exactly how he had ended up in the hospital. The man was overprotective enough as it was. He pulled on his clothes in the bathroom. Fenrir had taken to guarding his door in whatever room he was in at the moment. Tom's parents were still arguing and showed no signs of stopping any time soon.

The run started off like all of his other runs. Until he felt something on the edge of his periphery. Alex stopped to let Fenrir off the leash and quickly took a look around. It could have been a coincidence, but with the vibe he'd gotten off Tara and Frank the odds of this being one were...very, very low. They were on the edge of his field of vision, much better than the MI6 agents had been. They could have easily been any other pair out in the park together. The two walked toward him. When they were in view, Alex quickly shot his gaze to Ian and looked hesitantly at them. The faintest flash of comprehension appeared on their faces before their expressions went back to perfectly blank. They walked briskly by Alex without batting another eyelid. Ian narrowed his eyes. Alex knew he was getting the third degree when they got back home. Oh, well. He could tell Ian the truth- mostly. It wasn't like people never asked for directions around London and he could take care of himself. Once everyone else in the park was out of earshot, Ian started. "Just who are they, Alex?"

Alex wanted to groan. "A nice couple I gave directions, Ian."

Yeah, and he was a banker. "Nice try. I believed that for half a millisecond after it came out of your mouth."

Damn, that was a little harsh. "Well, Ian it's about the same amount of time you respect my privacy for when I have a secret, however innocuous."

Alex knew he was being a little harsh, but this was getting ridiculous. Ian sighed. "Are they dangerous?"

Alex smirked. "Walking down the street is dangerous."

Ian mentally suppressed his growl. He did so love non-answers like that. "Alex…"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I don't think so."

Ian made a mental note to do a full background check just to be sure. They were back at the house and Ian knew he was obsessing, but he started up his computer. The check took all of two minutes. Not dangerous, his ass. They were suspected of murder and links to organized crime in at least twenty countries. Arson to, apparently. Yeah, Alex was officially not allowed out of the house by himself until those two left. Sadly, there was not enough evidence to justify Ian arresting them on the spot. Jones was also still pissed about their target getting shot, enough that disappearing them would actually would lead into an investigation of why he did it. Not that he left evidence, of course. Why on Earth was Alex associating with them, anyway? Oh, well. He figured it was time to take Alex out for dinner, since they had both missed Christmas. They could celebrate it late together. At least it wasn't totally his fault like it normally was. When he missed holidays he always felt a stab of guilt at the casual acceptance and quiet hurt that came off his nephew. He hovered at the edge of the living room, attempting to reduce the instinctive increase in his heart rate whenever he saw his nephew snuggling his mutant. It went against his every instinct to allow a deadly predator, however tame Alex claimed it was, near said relative. The wolf flashed him a look Ian could swear was smug when Alex buried his face in the fur. Fenrir was emitting a soft, husky noise he supposed was equivalent to purring and lightly sweeping his tail across the edge of the couch. Jack was also shooting the three uncertain looks. She walked in lingered a moment and smiled softly at the sight of Alex and Fenrir before walking out again. Ian felt a flash of jealousy that a stupid wolf had what he couldn't. He knew he wasn't the most snuggly person the planet, but watching the stupid fur ball and what was almost his son snuggle together made him wish for more. He sighed and left them to it, trying not to be bitter about the whole thing. It was kinda his fault anyway, but… Ian got lonely sometimes.

Alex had never really gotten the appeal of having a massive fur ball that you had to feed and take on walks, but now he totally saw the appeal of pets. They didn't talk about annoying stuff. They didn't annoy you with extra homework. When they stalked you, you could actually avoid them and you got a nice, furry, warm mass to snuggle up against. The antibiotics they had him on seemed to have the side effect of sapping a good deal of his energy. Alex was actually tired right now. Snuggling Fenrir was a wonderful experience he'd have to repeat. It was like have a warm pillow and blanket at the same time. Jokes about him being a walking shag rug aside, the fur was softer than the coarse hair he'd imagined, especially in the winter. Alex decided dropping off to sleep would not be a bad thing and delicately laid his head against Fenrir. He dropped out of consciousness.

He took in the all-too-familiar depths of the void without a hint of alarm. It was almost restful here, with no people and no colors and no time-travel. Where was Death? Why was he here? Alex supposed it didn't really matter. He decided to sit and wait, adjusting once again to his surroundings and sixteen-year-old body. "Discovering the virtue of patience, are we?"

Alex grinned. "Yep. Is it like this for everyone, when they die?"

Death sighed. "You know the whole peace in death thing is a common trope for a reason, right? Even my indirect, dream-fueled propaganda isn't that good. Besides, I suspect more people would ask for a refund if it wasn't peaceful here."

Alex blinked. "You can ask for a refund?!"

Death snorted. "You can ask. I can also stick people into random weird afterlife shit, so it isn't shall we say...advisable. You wouldn't believe the whining I put up with or the paperwork...dear lord the paperwork. I digress, slim. How do you like your new pet?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "That wasn't you was it?"

Death gave him a look. "It is never directly me, but I won't say I had nothing to with it."

Alex sighed. "I like him. You aren't planning on taking him are you?"

Death groaned. "No. He will live as long as you do, silly. The whole point was for you to have him. I'm not sadistic enough to give you a pet and take it away for the sheer anguish it causes you. That would be Destiny. Sadistic bastard and all. Besides, the whole plan goes smoother the more we get along."

Alex resisted the temptation to raise an eyebrow. "The whole plan? Since when are you involved?"

Death smirked. "That is for me to know and you puny mortals to wonder over for the rest of your natural life."

Alex couldn't help asking his next question. "So if I die do I-"

Death yelped. "No! Absolutely, no dying to satisfy your curiosity! My paperwork is backlogged to the next century as it is."

Alex withheld his grin. Grim was so much fun to irritate. "What did you just think about calling me?!"

Alex smirked. "Grim. As in, Grim Reaper. You didn't think I'd call you plain old Death forever did you?"

Alex dodged the black fireball on instinct. "See ya, Grim!"

Alex woke up with the familiar jolt to Ian and Jack both standing over him. "What?"

They both exchanged an all too familiar adult mind meld look. It usually ended up with a trip to the doctor or another family talk. "We called you for dinner?"

Alex felt slightly defensive. "I was sleeping."

"You normally wake up if a car as much as parks in the driveway."

Alex shrugs. "It's probably the antibiotics. Isn't fatigue one of the side-effects?"

They both seemed to accept that answer for now. Fenrir had woken up with him and was now blinking sleepily as Alex reluctantly shifted him off. Ian felt a stab of pity. He knew he was going to regret this later. "I can walk the dog if you're too tired."

Alex rolled his eyes. Ian must really be worried. "I'm fine now. Does the air smell like smoke to you or is it me?"

Jack jumped out of her reverie. "Damn it."

She ran to the kitchen in an attempt to salvage dinner. Alex recognized a lost cause and started opening windows. Fire alarms were annoying. Thankfully it didn't go off. If they had, Alex would have been tempted to break into Ian's liquor supply. Jack looked apologetic. "Take out?"

Alex resisted the urge to chuckle. "Fine by me. Ian?"

Ian shrugged. After you ate what was offered in hellholes that terrorists liked to keep spies in, you didn't much care. "As long as there is some sort of nutritional content, sure."

Alex and Jack just exchanged the here we go again look. They were both familiar with the nutritional standards Ian liked to keep. They ended up with Indian food. All in all, it was good. Alex thawed the raw meat in the microwave for Fenrir. As he watched the turntable go, he felt Ian approach behind him. "Yes?"

Ian was closely examining him. Alex figured he would get to it when he wanted and turned to watch the meat thaw again. "The investigation at your school. It got stalled. Nobody knows where the code came from. The drives were also destroyed between evidence and lock up."

Alex turned. "Good to know." 

Thank you. "I thought you would like to hear about it." 

Always. They went for a walk. The quiet seemed less stifling this time, more natural. The air was freezing cold and the frozen ground crunched beneath the other pedestrians' feet. It was New Years' week. Alex was actually looking forward to the fireworks. Fireworks. That was it. Now, he needed to plan. The TV had been giving out the same tired notices about where it was illegal to launch fireworks, the hours, and safe storage and handling. There were always a few dozen cases of people injuring themselves no matter how many announcements were made. At least he didn't have to go to some nutty billionaire's house this time...so far, anyway. Alex caught his reflection in the shop window. He looked sad and tired. Fenrir stilled at the same time he did. Alex felt the hairs on his arms stand on end despite the coat. Ian's eyes flicked to the window in front of them. "What is it?"

The softness of Ian's voice belied the deadly undertone. "We're about to be boxed in."

Ian's eyes seemed to burn. "Muggers, then."

Alex cursed the fact that he hadn't seen it sooner. Ian stilled along with him and Fenrir. The men both prepared to draw their knives. Alex's eyes flicked between his companions and the window. "A three man team, then."

Then, the three were on them. It was over in less than three seconds. Ian went for a downward debilitating stab in the man's torso. Alex flicked his into a spot he knew was painful enough to disable this lot and hit him in the chest and throat in an open-palmed strike for good measure. He and Ian turned, ready to face the third man. They needn't have bothered. Fenrir had gone straight for the man's throat. The blood of the three gushed into the snow, eventually slowing to a steady ebb in less than a minute. Fenrir looked about ready to strike the other two, now that they were down, but not dead. Alex laid a hand on the wolf's shoulder. "Easy, boy." The three of them stood there for a while watching the three bleed for a bit. Alex broke the silence. "Should we call the police or what?"

Ian considered it for a second. "Naw, I think we should let them cool off for a while. Let's head back."

Alex snorted at the pun. They both had a silent agreement not to mention this kind of thing to Jack. Alex decided to go for an early night. "Goodnight, Ian."

His uncle gave him a fond look. "Goodnight, Alex."

For the first time in almost a week, Ian felt comfortable leaving Alex to sleep alone in his room. Christ knows he had to call this in. Jones would have kittens either way. Now, how to omit the fact he had companions. He supposed his protection now extended to the mutt, since it kept Alex happy. He could barely contain his pride at Alex's abilities. Now, time to get the bullshit over with. "Jones." His boss picked up at most times when he called. "It's Ian. There's been a bit of an incident."

Ian bit back a groan and described the incident - minus a few details. "Yes, Jones. I'm serious. It was an actual mugging. They do happen, you know. They might be a bit um...damaged."

Ian could swear his boss's sigh lasted for a solid minute. "Was it before or after they threatened your nephew?"

Ian didn't know how she had guessed. "Please don't insult my intelligence, Agent Rider. The bite to the throat is a giveaway, since you haven't taken up cannibalism."

Jones was wondering how the man found trouble on a walk to the park. "You got there already?"

Jones wondered sometimes. "We keep an eye on the CCTV cameras we have up, Ian."

Ian sighed. "Just have Crawley take care of it, please."

Jones rolled her eyes. Crawley was already on it. The man insisted on being Ian's clean-up. "Goodnight, Ian."

Ian grinned knowing Crawley was on it. "Nighty, Night, Tulip."

Ian sighed. At least there hadn't been any cameras directly in the area so he could claim Alex's maiming as his own. With any luck, those two would choke on their blood in surgery and die. He wondered if he could convince Crawley to have an unfortunate accident and lengthen their stay in the hospital. When it came to Alex, he was about as petty and vindictive as a person could get. Accidental amputations were a thing in hospitals, right? He decided against it because Crawley would give him the lecture on abuse of his position, again (after he did what Ian wanted, mind you). There were perks to having colleagues with...a certain lack of moral fiber.

Tulip Jones occasionally wondered if Ian Rider and John Crawley were in some sort of relationship beyond friends. Not that she would mind if they were, but she'd considered investigating the possibility more than once. This was one of those times. The two of them liked to heap more work on each other and constantly egged each other on. And then there were the pranks and social maneuvering. The two worked exceptionally well together. Ian being likened to the hurricane and Crawley being the clean-up. They seemed to have a symbiotic relationship in which they fed off the work they made for each other. It had playful undertones- perhaps she had just stayed up one too many nights. Neither of them had any serious relationships ever and they were about the same age. Married to their work, they said. She strongly suspected they covered each other more than once. Ian would occasionally freelance something Crawley brought up in a meeting, but that she and Blunt didn't think took priority. Crawley, well just look at what he was going to be doing until about three o'clock in the morning. Due diligence, they said. She was probably just being paranoid. Evidence gone from lock-up. Murders covered up and facilitated. Rushed paperwork for equipment. The way they demanded the other as backup. How quickly those two had been punished for daring to try to go after Ian. The way Ian had actually not killed them (she didn't believe for a minute that it wasn't him). For the greater good, they said. Tulip Jones unwrapped another peppermint and decided to call it a night.

John Crawley occasionally questioned his own sanity. This was one of those nights. Ian (why couldn't he stay out of trouble for once?) had done it again. The cleanup would take until three, if he was lucky. As he filed the (pre-filled out) paperwork (he expected incidents with Ian and pre-filled forms were convenient), he wondered if Ian would stab him if he asked to move in. Probably. It would save him so many car trips, though (interviews were required for incidents). They could even carpool. Ian was special. Actually, Crawley had caught office betting pools on how long it would take him to get into trouble (don't ask). There wasn't even a way to stop the rumor pool from growing (he tried everything). He withheld a sigh (was it relief or resignation?) when the two (surviving) chumps didn't even need persuading to keep quiet. They refused to talk to police on principle. Crawley had almost broken out his celebratory scotch. Unfortunately, he still had work tomorrow and hungover was not a good look. Then again, if he moved in he would have to deal with Scooby. He wasn't sure if he wanted to ask how Ian managed to sleep with that thing roaming around the house. If it was him, it would be booze and sleeping pills. Then again, Ian routinely got the dubious honor of sleeping near suspicious bazillionaire creeps and their even more suspicious compounds, so maybe he was used to it (don't even get him started on the insane 'pets' they kept). Crawley was fairly sure that was it. As he filed the last form in its correct place, he wondered if Jones would pretend to buy a sick day for tomorrow (or was it today?). He started another set of forms for the next incident. Ian never could stay out of trouble, after all. While he preached the importance of not needing them to others, he always kept the next set filled partially out. There was always another incident. He was sure that even if he died his successor would eventually need a set and be grateful for the pre-filled ones he stuck in his filing cabinet. Crawley always kept five on hand (don't ask why).

When Ian went into the bank the next day, he was mildly puzzled and concerned. Crawley usually met him in his office within five minutes of him getting in (did he live in the building?) after these sorts of things. He decided to walk down to the man's office, figuring he should check before going looking for the man elsewhere. If Crawley wasn't alright… Ian walked soundlessly into the office. Opening the door, he was surprised and mildly amused to find his co-worker fast asleep in what Ian had personally deemed the most uncomfortable chair in the building. Ian didn't really have the heart to wake him up after the man had personally filed a ton of paperwork on his behalf last night. He maybe a hardened Special Ops agent, but even he cut people slack. Crawley had also happened to take a room that used to be the coroner's. Ian pulled out the table that would have once held a body and was unsurprised to find bedding in part of the man's filing cabinet. He gently picked the man up (really, the hours were ridiculous sometimes) and placed him on the 'bed'. Crawley had stirred, but not fully woken. Ian decided that if the man was tired enough that he wasn't awake for a possible kidnapping, Crawley should sleep some more. Ian accosted the man's desk to do his own work (they had the same clearance). Unfortunately, the chair was killing his back. He wondered if he could con medical into writing an excuse for Crawley to get a new chair. It would probably be easier to just get the man a late Christmas present. Eventually Ian just got tired of putting up with the damn thing and moved into the cot next to his coworker, using the chair as his table. Crawley eventually began stirring and Ian just ignored it and went on doing both their work.

Ian felt rather than saw Crawley bolt upright. "Ian!"

The man turned a bright red before apologizing profusely. Ian shrugged. "Your chair sucks, you know that right?"

Crawley was getting up. "Is that all? You let me sleep until eleven."

Ian shrugged again. "You were up until three. Problem?"

Crawley was shocked. "You were in bed next to me and anyone could have walked in?"

Ian snorted. "I locked the door, give me some credit."

Crawley was failing to see what was so amusing about this. "I'm behind on my paperwork."

Ian withheld a laugh. "No, you aren't. I've doing your work for the past couple hours."

Really, Crawley should lighten up a bit. "Someone could have seen you."

Ian rolled his eyes. "Nobody was here. Besides, who cares?"

Crawley scowled. "Only all of our gossip-mongering and extremely observant co-workers."

Ian smirked. "Keeps me from getting sexually harassed, doesn't it?"

Crawley lightly whacked him on the shoulder. "Have mercy. Do you have any idea how much paperwork a sexual harassment investigation and suit is? Please, Ian, just off them. I'll get a carpal tunnel at this rate."

The two promptly started laughing. Ian returned to his pile and handed Crawley his. "We still have an hour until lunch break."

Crawley grumbled. "Feels like cheating, having you do some of it."

Ian resisted the temptation to roll his eyes. "Just turn it in and think of it as a thank you."

Crawley peeked over his shoulder. "Ian that report was due at least two months ago!"

Ian fought back the flush. "I got sidetracked."

Crawley gave a long-suffering sigh. "I'm going to pretend I didn't see that."

Ian felt a smirk beginning to form. "You know…"

Crawley cut off the incoming snark. "If you even think about finishing that you get to log your own reports from now on."

Ian decided to focus on his paperwork. "That's what I thought."

After a bout an hour, Crawley spoke up. "You're right."

Ian raised an eyebrow. "I usually am, what about?"

Crawley rolled his eyes. "This chair is a piece of crap. Budge over."

Ian scooted over and shifted the paper stacks around. "Lunch time!"

Crawley resisted the urge to sigh. Ian sometimes acted about fifteen. He decided to follow in case there was an assassination attempt in the hallway. If he was there, the report wouldn't be three months late. Really, why did he bother even trying to make Ian do any of the paperwork? The minute they both exited the office, Crawley could feel the gossip starting. He felt a few of his colleague's more incisive stares follow them. Honestly, you would think they had better things to do. Ian really had no idea sometimes. Of course, Ian wasn't the one who got stopped in the hallways to socialize with people, so he wouldn't really care what they thought anyhow. They sat down together. Ian got his usual (Crawley mentally nicknamed the combination 'The Health Nut', but knew better than to comment). He got whatever garbage they recommended. It didn't really matter to him. Jones made a beeline in their direction. "What are you two up to now?"

Ian put on his most sulky face. "Crawley is making me do paperwork."

Jones smirked. "Far be it from me to stop him. In fact, I think a bonus is in order. How long ago was that report from Bangladesh due again?"

Ian felt no remorse. "What report?"

Was the reply in his most innocent tone. Jones and Crawley exchange a look that tells him he's doomed. Jones rose to join her boss. "Keep at it, Crawley. Agent Rider might be able to turn in a non-charred report on time someday before he retires."

Ian snorted. Really, those two were so organised. He preferred more ordered chaos. The reports took second priority to investigations and anyway, he wasn't that bad. Crawley internally smiled at the victory he had just gotten. Then he remembered Ian left the paperwork in his office and they would have to go back and get it together. Ian was at least sticking around. The man was great conversation repellent, unless the bosses were involved. Crawley figured it was the man's morbid sense of humor and reputation. The two left together and spent the rest of the afternoon filling out paperwork, although Ian seemed to be doing his best to be a charming distraction. The man might have had better luck if he had picked someone that didn't know all his tricks.

Chapter Text

Yassen Gregorovich had finished his latest assignment with his usual competence. The board had been pleased with the outcome. Three was once again approaching him for something or other. The assassin suspected it was once again about his mysterious desire for him to have a student. Well, not really mysterious, but still. Yassen had other things on his mind. Like Alex and what to do about Sarov (if he should do something). Allowing him near Alex was uncomfortable. Alex might get some silly notions of patriotism or some such rot. Cossack wanted to kill the man, but he suspected it might take careful planning. The General was a dangerous man and rumored to be quite insane at that, but Yassen was more dangerous. He directed his attention back towards Three who seemed to be walking alongside him. "Any decision on that mystery of yours?"

You could almost mistake the doctor for kind, if you didn't know better. "Yes and no."

The doctor sighed. Alex was going to remain with Ian Rider at the moment, however… Cossack was not a patient man. If Alex was put in danger a third time… If it was Ian Rider's fault… Well, there wouldn't be very many options for him would there? The doctor seemed to leave off after his inquiries were rebuffed. The time since he belonged to SCORPIA had long passed. He did work for them, yes, but others as well. Yassen decided to focus on his surroundings once more. The island was supposed to be secure for now, but he was not the type to take chances or rely on others for safety. Three had decided to move on, probably not wanting to push his luck. Everyone knew that he tended to be quite violent. While even he wouldn't assassinate a member of the board in a SCORPIA stronghold, there was no guarantee outside of one.

Tara Graves had an itch. One that absolutely had to be scratched. She had been watching the kid for days. It was Alex, wasn't it? Too bad his guardian seemed absolutely no fun, even if he was pretty. Honestly, she hoped Alex got off his grounding soon (she thought it was a grounding, anyway). She didn't know what about the kid drew her to watch him again and again, but she watched and waited. Tara couldn't get the idea of the three of them having something fun together (lighting fires is always fun). Her, Frank, and Alex, that is. Somehow she didn't think guardian would be up for a bit of arson. He just didn't seem the type. Too police-y. Now them and the kid - they would get along like fire and kindling. Frank seemed to know what she was thinking about. "Ms. Graves."

Tara put on an innocent expression. It didn't fool Frank. "Tempting a child into arson? Tsk. Tsk."

Tara snorted. Like Frank was any better. "Are you sure we can't just borrow him for a few days?"

Frank's lips twitched. "Kidnapping Ms. Graves. Besides, he would be missed and I highly doubt he would appreciated being regarded on par with a library book."

Tara was pouting, though she would deny it. "He's adorable and knows about fire."

Frank rolled his eyes. "Still kidnapping Ms. Graves."

Tara sighed. She would just have to wait. "You can call me Cousin Tara, you know."

Frank casually moved towards the window with a faint smile. "It was not how I was raised, Ms. Graves."

Alex noticed Ian and Jack were finally letting up on him. Ian while nice enough, was a trained operative. He was bound to notice if Alex pulled anything big. Actually Alex had been vanishing into the basement to get away from Ian's supervision. Jack wondered where he disappeared off to, but Ian seemed to be covering for him. They also seem to have gone back to their policy of not asking each other questions. Ian didn't ask why Alex was in the lab for hours on end and Alex didn't ask about anything work related. Alex was going over the blueprints for his friends' house (amazing what the city kept on record) and coming up with a plan. He'd already gotten permission to have Tom and Jerry over after they shot off a few fireworks at their house. He reexamined the pictures again, and decided his plan would have to do. Fortunately, Tom's parents were fond of any excuse to use their fireplace. Really, the thing was an accident waiting to happen in that house. Personally, Alex doubted that Tom's parents had the time to keep up with the fire code and argue for almost eight hours a day (yes, he and Tom had counted). He carefully finished his last set of 'unfortunately placed' flammable household objects. New Years' Eve was tomorrow. Alex had the timetable planned down to the minute. Tom's parents would be out in a parody of a nice dinner that they had 'won' (Alex may have abused his computers skills). Tom and Jerry would be at his house and with any luck no one would suspect arson. Yassen had approved the plan (not that Alex had any doubt). It was strange, working ahead instead of behind other people. Fenrir seemed to have decided to glue himself to Alex's side. Alex didn't mind. It helped with the cold he couldn't seem to get rid of no matter how many layer he wore (Jack had checked for fever twice). Alex doubted it was that kind of cold. The warm furry coat once again hit his arm. Jack could joke all she wanted about walking shag rugs, but this was nice.

Alex had found (to his extreme irritation) that the internet didn't have much in the way of Mandarin and that translation were terrible at best. Eventually, he had just given up and began to write his own so that he could type, not to mention send and receive emails in the actual characters. It was buggy and slow-going at best (don't even get him started on translating an actual sentence). It was also more than slightly beyond his skill set (which was more security-base anyhow). The base of his code was the current model the Chinese government had published. He wondered what would happen if he started his own page for something along those lines. Surely, he couldn't be the only one on the planet who had issues with non-Latin based translation. Alex decided to look into after he finished his current project. Just in case, it would be through an anonymous browser. He had a feeling it wasn't a good idea to show any more of his advanced skills to anyone besides Ian or Yassen. Actually, the whole set-up of Mandarin was completely foreign. Between the pictographs, sentence structure, tones, and traditional and simplified character, it was difficult to get a firm grasp on the language at all (at least Russian had an alphabet). Alex had a feeling he might be learning for a good deal longer than it had taken with other languages. Still, the situation found him wanting to scream. The translations had been bad enough in the future and these were even worse. At least there was more than one standardized system (if you could call it that). Alex decided to wrap up his essay for Ian before he tried to take on any more work. Ian seemed to be running a theme of some sort and Alex wanted to figure out what the (indirect) message was.

Ian knew full well That Alex was up to something. He wasn't an idiot for Christ's sake. Ian had decided to cover for Alex and not interrogate him, unless things started getting dangerous. The spy had no idea why Alex was making cylinders of - Ian wasn't actually sure what it was. He had a gut feeling that it would all be over one way or another after New Year's' day. Work had been surprisingly sedate, so Ian was feeling suddenly optimistic about actually getting a holiday with Alex. He vividly remembered all of them, but felt more than slightly guilty at missing so many. Ian wondered what he should teach Alex next. More weapons? Survival skills? Ian was hesitant to take Alex anywhere actually dangerous. Heavy firepower was out for a few more years. The stealth seemed in hand. Impulse control? Then again, it wasn't really something you could teach without being harsher than he was willing to be on his nephew. Besides, him lecturing on impulse control would be a touch hypocritical. Nobody had figured out how Alex turned up in Germany. Ian was sure he didn't want to know. Ian wasn't even sure what Alex was studying anymore. He had refused the school's' request to test Alex. Ian knew there was no way it could end well. If Alex got moved up to his actual level (Ian didn't even know what it was anymore?), he would be scrutinized heavily. Ian knew he was on really thin ice as it was. Starbright was being stubborn and the creepy wolf really, really liked Alex. The files hadn't really been clear on how smart those things were, but it seemed to understand Alex's commands in whatever language he chose that day. Ian figured he was starting a new one, since Russian swears had joined in the rest (meaning Alex was comfortable enough to be fluent). Learning Russian in around six months, even with help from his language teachers was downright impressive. Not to mention his other form of independent study. Ian was sure he didn't know half of what his nephew was up to, but he was determined to find out.

Alan Blunt didn't like surprises. Not at all, not even the nice ones. It meant that he had failed on some level to gather some information or correctly gauge a personality. Alex Rider hadn't been a puzzle at all, six months ago something had changed. If Ian thought he was being subtle about what he was doing with his nephew, he had another thing coming. Alex Rider had already been carefully bookmarked away in his mind for looking into. They could always use another good agent. Unfortunately, Rider seemed to have gone entirely anti-establishment since another few months ago. If he were older, they would have checked for radicalization. As it was, Blunt suspected more had happened with Gregorovich than even Agent Rider knew about, never mind what he told them. Then the incident with his school. It seemed professionally done, yet no demands were forthcoming. No credible claims to the action. All of the kids had about as much alibi as one could in school. The teachers had all been thoroughly vetted. Who had done it? And why? Smithers had been raving over the code, and while Alan normally wouldn't care, it was disturbing that he didn't know who it was that was in his country who was that skilled. Smithers was a genius unto himself. The man had actually dismissed his concerns. Harmless prank, his ass. If that hit every school in the country, it could end up as a national embarrassment. Not to mention, the sprinkler system had to be replaced because it had started going off in permanent random intervals and had nearly flooded the school one time (It was only because one of the safeguards had been illegally blocked, but still). They would have to let the kids go back to school and he didn't really have an excuse to investigate further. He decided that musing was getting the better of him and turned back to his paperwork.

Alex was all set. He had placed the fire-starters in the places around the house, lit the fireplace and had ensured everyone would be out of the house when it burned down. Then, Tom and Jerry would be offered an indefinite place at his house and the 'parents' would probably not need any more intervention. He was sure Ian wouldn't mind. The last step was to lay the string that would start the fire and remove the fire-alarm batteries (common mistake wasn't it?). No sense in alerting the fire department too soon, right? He would sneak off later to watch it burn (bad idea, but he couldn't seem to resist the temptation). Besides, no one would notice another gawker after the first few showed up. Tom and Jerry had packed their school stuff and a few weeks' worth of other things (they didn't own much anyway). Alex made sure they hadn't left anything they would miss if it burned. The fire would be a combination of factors. They had left the fireplace, thinking it would be fine. The parents had forgotten to replace the alarm batteries due to marital strife. An electrical problem and a few sparks would eventually turn into a raging inferno. That was how the police report would read. Alex carefully sawed through the wires, fraying the ends, so the damage looked naturally done over time. He lit the first bundle and switched the electricity back on. The thing began sparking and managed to ignite a small area of the carpet. Time to go. Alex walked back out of the house with an excited smile on his face that was only half-faked. It turned more genuine as the night wore on with Tom, Jerry, Ian, and Jack actually enjoying themselves. Fenrir had given him the most pathetic look in his repertoire until Alex surrendered some of his dinner, much to the amusement of everyone else. They set off fireworks together, but mostly watched the neighbors'. It was almost a perfect evening. After that it was bed for everyone but him and Ian.

Ian seemed determined to watch him the whole night. Alex had been hoping to sneak off after the man slept, but Ian seemed to sense his intent to leave. Alex finally gave up and dressed unassumingly before putting Fenrir on a leash. Ian was in the living room. Alex was hoping the man hadn't heard him. "Going somewhere?"

Alex sighed. "Only for a walk Ian. I'm having some trouble sleeping with the noise."

Ian considered him for a solid minute. "Are you sure it's just that?"

Alex shrugged. "Maybe, maybe not. Are you coming or what?"

Ian grabbed his coat. No way was Alex disappearing into the night without him. The two crunched along with the fireworks overhead. The ice covered everything. The outside was freezing. It hurt not to wear gloves. It was oddly quiet in between the fireworks, as though everyone had stopped and stared. Fenrir seemed perfectly happy with Alex's slower than normal pace. When they got toward Tom's neighborhood, the outside seemed to go perfectly still. The noise of the fireworks was muffled. The shadows seemed to eerily engulf both men at various intervals. Alex could feel the cold through his coat. His breath rose in front of him as though it were a steam cloud. Then he heard rather than saw the flickering of flames. Alex walked towards the smell of smoke. The house was a blazing, glorious inferno. The flames were beautiful. Alex felt a sense of poetic justice watching the house that was supposed to have been home for his first and oldest friend. Alex stood there and watched it burn. Fenrir sitting by his side. The moment was cut short by a sudden scream that rang out. A women (one of the neighbors) had gotten back home and was now frantically calling in the house to the police. Alex knew for a fact there would be no saving it. He almost jumped as he felt a hand on his shoulder. Ian was standing by him. Alex finally glanced at his uncle, afraid of what he might see. Ian's expression was perfectly blank. Alex barely kept from shivering and it wasn't from the cold. "We're going home, Alex." Alex wanted to watch a bit more. "Now."

No use arguing with Ian when he had that tone. Alex hoped he wasn't too mad.

Alex was expecting a lecture the minute he got home. He knew Ian knew. Ian just looked resigned, tired, and sad. "Just go to bed, Alex. I can't- Just go to bed."

Alex went upstairs and promptly did so. Ian waited a good ten minutes after Alex got to bed to allow the choked sobs to come. He still wasn't recovered completely from what had been happening the past few weeks and this was just too much. Alex was ten and burning houses down. Ian would do whatever it took to keep him safe. Just what the hell was going on? Where had it all gone so wrong? Why had he not done anything to stop it? Ian decided he was not in any fit state to be seen or heard and went to his room and locked the door. He lay down on the bed and let the emotions that came from weeks of worrying and watching. What scared him the most was the ice that had entered his nephew's eyes. Ian had been willfully ignoring it before. The faint satisfaction he could get off Alex watching the house burn. Alex eyes were meant to be warm, like chocolate, not frozen like the tundra. Ian shivered, trying to feel a warmth he knew was long gone for him. He showered after that (it wouldn't do to smell like ash). Ian felt like he had failed somehow. Alex was stuck in his world and seemed to fit perfectly with it. Alex had lied for Gregorovich, shot a man, and burned down a house. Christ. It was time for a new plan, starting with knowing just how much Alex had managed to teach himself. But first, he had New Year's' day to deal with. He spent the longest time plotting, planning and staring vacantly at a wall. Ian barely registered that the sun had risen. Ian reluctantly got up and dressed. He wondered how Alex felt about passing his GCSEs, getting A-levels, and moving around for a while. Little did he know, there would be almost immediate adjustments made to that plan.

Ian hadn't really known or registered that Alex had burned down Tom's house. After the initial flurry with the parents (predictably arguing) and Alex looking suitably concerned afterwards. Ian felt frustrated with the fact that he only knew part of the story. One pleading look from Alex later and he was offering the boys an indefinite stay in his house (he was such a sucker it wasn't even funny). Apparently, that was what Alex had been after. The boys had looked so relieved at the news the house was gone, Ian was sure Alex had a good reason to burn it down after all. Apparently, it was Alex's year for adopting strays. Jack Starbright had looked all too amused at the proceedings. Ian decided to wait until she discovered the mess that three boys could make. He barely noticed Alex and Tom slipping out after he began to read the news. Jerry quickly followed. Ian decided that he'd had enough frolicking and antics and began to revise his plans (damn it, Alex had complicated things). Training time. Major training time. Alex needed to be prepared for more than just running, dodging, and hiding. It was time for the cool stuff, plus some of the really boring shit. Not to mention the information he had to pass to Alex, just in case. Ian had trips to plan, some of them with or without MI6. Ian Rider would be damned if Alex would go down without a fight. Gregorovich had better keep his hands to himself, or else. He casually sipped his coffee (it wouldn't do to pass out from exhaustion, now would it). Alex was his and only his. Now, if only the world would quit conspiring against him.

Yassen Gregorovich had chosen one of his rare days to watch the news. The number of idiots who killed themselves out of sheer stupidity had always astounded him. Today though, he was looking for something specific. Sure enough, a house had burned down in a particular neighborhood, with no fatalities. Well, now. It was a start. Alex also now owed him a favor. If Cossack was the type to publicly gloat, he would have been insufferable at the moment. As it was he stayed silent, with an impassive expression fixed on his face. The other students where he was currently residing seemed bamboozled at the sight of him engaging in such a normal activity, though they were quick to avert their gaze when he raised an eyebrow. Just wonderful. He had looked into the files yesterday. Some students held promise- about a third. The rest would only ever be competent at best. He repressed an aggravated sigh. No point in training them personally anyway; they were, after all, too old to truly reach their potential. The assassin firmly clamped down on any thoughts of Alex. It was not helpful to want what you couldn't have. His thoughts treacherously turned to the boy anyway. Skilled. Highly effective. Young enough to still be mold-able. It was all he could do not growl with envy. At least he had a new freelance assignment. It had the benefit of getting him away from certain board members as well. Sadly, Rothman was still in charge and generally used her authority to make the dinner parties about as mandatory as they could be for a terrorist organization. Yassen was on the verge of snapping someone's neck just to relieve the tension he was feeling at the moment. Another. Fucking. Dinner. Party. He was so glad an "urgent client call" was his excuse for the next couple of weeks. If he finished early, well, he had someone to visit. Actually, he'd have taken just about any job to be on the other side of the world of this. Oh well, he had a general to kill. After that, he had lined up several jobs to be completed in rapid succession. Rothman would take any excuse to have him up against a wall.

Alex felt himself twitch under Ian's scrutiny, again. The man was keeping an extra close eye on him ever since the night before. He kept expecting reprimand to come or some sort of punishment. Alex wondered vaguely if Ian would turn him in this time. His uncle had to be furious this time. Fenrir stayed near him, seemingly sensing his unease. Alex was surprisingly glad he had his furry mutant around this time. At least Tom and Jerry's parents had been easily persuaded to allow them to stay at Alex's house. His plan was working perfectly so far. Well, aside from owing a favor to an assassin. Jerry had been giving him a contemplating look, but otherwise neither he nor Tom seemed to want to question their sudden good fortune. Tom seemed to be assessing him as well. Alex didn't think he would protest too hard about his methods, even if he did suspect something. The parents were even getting the insurance money because it was an accident, an avoidable one, but an accident nonetheless. Tom was motioning for them to talk in private, again. Oh, well. Alex made sure the doors and windows were firmly closed before he let Tom begin. "Yes, Tom?"

Tom seemed to shift around a little. "I wanted to say thank you."

Alex shrugged. "It's not a problem, Tom."

Tom looked more uneasy. "Not for staying here, mate. I meant for- you know- fixing things."

Alex smiled. It was a world away from Blunt's constant criticism. A wave of warmth seemed to hit him. "You're welcome, Tom."

Tom still shifted a bit. "I won't um, tell anyone."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "There was never any doubt of that, Tom."

Tom went in for a hug. Alex wrapped his arms around his best friend. "How did you know?"

Tom gave him a small half-smile. "Well, it's kind of what you do, isn't it? Save people. Just like how bullies mysteriously transfer after they meet you."

Alex snorted.

Yassen debated a less "dramatic" way of giving Alex his "gift" for New Year's, but ultimately decided the more he was used to human body parts, the better for him. Besides, it amused him to think about the shit-fit the Bank would throw when Alex got his package. Not to mention, Ian Rider. It was fun to provoke a man who could actually give him some kind of challenge. Not that he doubted his ability to best the man, it was simply that it wouldn't be easy or boring. A local gang leader was dead. Cossack had taken to calling him the Seller (drugs, near Alex's school). Yassen was so unavailable for the next few weeks. It would be such a shame he would have to miss the festivities. The staff might not even have fatalities this year. Nile had just sent him an amused and slightly knowing look when he had informed the man he would be unavailable for the rest of the holidays. Sad, he knew, but business called. He allowed a faint, amused twitch of his lips at the idea of missing as many of Julia Rothman's parties as possible without being rude. Nile had the grace to choke back his laugh until after he thought Cossack was out of earshot. It was almost time for him to go. There was a new job lined up for him somewhere in Myanmar. In certain places of the world there was always work for man of his very specialized skill set. Yassen reluctantly checked his phone that was generally reserved for SCORPIA. Apparently, Rothman's newest husband (what number were we on again?) had an unfortunate fall out of the window. Such a surprise. He knew he had made the right choice about avoiding those dinner parties. Nile was on clean-up duty. Three seemed to want the flimsiest excuse to join Yassen in his strategy for all parties and social events involving Rothman. The man had ever so politely asked if he wanted help for anything not in a fifty mile radius of "dear Julia" (he was paraphrasing). To which Cossack had ever-so-politely declined. All of his current line-ups were assassination-only. Besides, he needed a break from paranoid board members and their whims or he might just crack. There was a reason he wasn't anyone's second-in-command, and it wasn't lack of ability. Yassen had decided to simply fed-ex Alex the package. He probably wouldn't speak to him for weeks, but he could wait.

When Alex got a package on New Year's week, he was instantly suspicious. He knew that he should probably check it beyond a general look, but he found himself giving into the impulse to see what it was. They did check for bombs and stuff in the mail right? The letter opener easily slid through the tape. It was heavy. Jack had just walked in. "Who could it be?"

Alex shrugged. There was only one person who mailed him stuff, but Cossack wasn't the sentimental type. Alex opened the top and was glad he had set the box down. His mouth fell open in an expression of utter shock. When he saw Jack look, he immediately snapped it shut. "Get, Ian."

Jack opened her mouth. "Trust me, Jack, you don't want to see this. Please, get Ian."

Jack walked up the stairs and got Ian. Alex felt torn between retching and feeling relieved. He knew for sure a certain drug dealer was no longer a threat to the world, at least. Ian came down instantly. The man moved to open the box. "Alex what- the fuck?!"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "I didn't do it."

Ian just looked shocked. "No, of course not."

He said faintly. The cellphone came out in seconds. "Crawley, get your ass down here. Someone sent us a severed head."

Crawley groaned. "Again?"

Ian felt the urge to roll his eyes. It didn't happen that often. "Yes and get your ass over here. Now!"

Crawley rolled his eyes. Ian never was all that patient. "I'll be there in twenty minutes."

It was some of the tensest twenty minutes in Alex's life. Jack had taken a look and was now retching in the downstairs bathroom. Alex felt a stab of guilt - he had warned her, though.

Crawley was walking up the stairs, having already called Jones. Ian wouldn't have, but this was the sort of stuff the bosses actually needed to know. Jones had gotten there to. It seemed neither of them had anything better to do with their holidays. Ah, well, then. They proceeded to barge in on Alex comforting Jack and Ian pacing like a panther. Ian was not a happy camper. Jones decided to start with the basics. Gloves. You could never be too careful. "Was there a note?"

Ian's eyes flared. "You think I would have Alex check for that?!"

Crawley could see an impending explosion. "No, Ian, we thought you might want to check yourself, since you always want the details."

Crawley was not the best at being soothing. "Where are the other two, by the way?"

Alex answered this time, with a snort. "Still sleeping. They could sleep through a bombing. They'll probably be out until about ten or so."

It was still early, after all. Only Ian, Alex and people with work tended to get up before eight on holidays. Jack decided to vanish and try to take Alex with her, unfortunately Crawley caught on before she finished the thought. "Alex, we'll need to interview you again, sorry kid."

Alex shrugged and waved Jack on. "It's fine. I did find it after all."

Crawley opened the briefcase he kept for just the occasion (body parts in the mail, wasn't the most original idea, after all). Building plastic was lain carefully over the tabletop. Alex felt the urge to leave, but he wanted to see if there was a note. At least his curiosity was stronger than his gag reflex. Crawley then proceeded to cut the rest of the box away, careful not to cut into the head (they did need it for evidence purposes and the analysts would have a fit as it was). A small, clear waterproof bag was stapled to the head. "Well, that simplifies things."

Ian gave him a look that suggested dismemberment if he didn't act completely serious. Jones sighed. Alex was torn between nausea at the sight and amusement at the crassitude of it all. The person clearly had a high disregard for human life, or perhaps just the drug dealer. Crawley swapped to another set of gloves to get the note out with a pair of tongs. He didn't want to drip the blood on it. The smell of decay was apparent, though the head was clearly very fresh.

- A

One would hope you learn to tread more carefully than this in Ian Rider's hands. Otherwise you might find yourself in mine. And I am not so forgiving.

-Y

Crawley blanched when he read it and passed it to Ian. Uh, oh. The growl on his right sounded more animal than human. Ian was furious. How dare he? If he ever saw that miserable assassin's hide he was shooting, civilians or no civilians. Jones paled visibly and all of them went instinctively towards Alex. "What is it?" Jones sighed. "It seems you haven't seen the last of a certain assassin."

Alex was shocked. It showed. "Yassen? Why? What does it say?"

Ian was at the beginning of a furious rant on just how terrible of a person Yassen Gregorovich was. Crawley decided to head that off. "Here, kid."

Alex was still surprised. He didn't even think Yassen had cared that much. It was almost dizzying and Alex felt an entirely inappropriate surge of warmth. For Yassen, this was warm and fluffy. The drug dealer was a threat, so Yassen removed him. It was a warning and a statement at the same time. Yassen was right, though. Alex definitely could be more cautious than he had been being. It also took one thing off of his to-do list, which was nice. Alex also realized that both he and the adults had been staring. "What?"

Crawley delicately took the slip of paper from him. "Maybe you should sit down."

Alex raised an eyebrow, unknowingly mirroring the man who had sent the note. "Why?"

Ian took over. "Shock. And that interview can wait until tomorrow. Pack it up, Crawley. We'll come in tomorrow."

Crawley and Jones packed up and Ian maneuvered his nephew into the living despite (half-hearted) protest by said nephew that he could walk. Ian had Alex pulled into an embrace before he quite knew what he was doing. Ian was good at spying not the touchy-feely stuff. Ian wondered how he was supposed to talk to Alex about this. The usual talk about creeps for children didn't even begin to cover what was needed. Besides, it wasn't the usual set of creeps that he was worried about. Alex could take them just fine. It was the assassins and terrorists that Ian needed to warn Alex about. Luckily, he'd had Smithers make him something for Alex anyway. Alex was looking at him oddly. Right. "If anyone asks, the next few minutes never happened."

Alex just nodded. Ian pulled out what looked like a notebook. "This is something I had one of my coworkers make. He didn't know it was for you, just so you know."

Alex knew it was probably Smithers. "It looks like a notebook, but if you flip it open…"

Alex thought that it was one of Smithers' niftier gadgets, even if it didn't explode. Ian apparently wanted him to have access to both the basement and MI6's databases. He was supposed to run any suspicious person he saw. Ian had warned him not to abuse the thing. It could also transmit written messages to one that Ian had. It updated whenever the network was secure enough. Alex was glad that he could run people and not have to rely on spotty contact with a certain assassin or his uncle to get information on suspicious people. Although, it wasn't the only benefit having information could get him… Alex did agree with Blunt on one thing; more information on potential enemies was always better. Alex found himself sitting there, thinking until long after Ian had decided it was okay to leave him alone. He was hesitant to contact Yassen. Alex could barely hold back nausea at the thought of the man. Alex knew that Yassen was an assassin, but it kind of sucked to be reminded so brutally of the fact. He had almost gotten to the point where what the man did for a living was mostly an afterthought that he tried not to add. Alex sighed and wondered if the charade was really worth it. Then again, he knew that his health (at least) was relatively safe with the man (though his mental health would probably be exceedingly taxed by Cossack).

Alex was troubled that night before he went to sleep. The minute he closed his eyes he saw fire. It was as though the sight of a burning house had been permanently fixed in his head. In his dream, Alex finally managed to tear his eyes from the sight and recognized at least the grey. "You somehow manage to burn down a house in every life, you know."

Death was hear. Alex wasn't afraid. "Every life?"

Death smirked. "Oops. Forget that little slip, Lexie."

Alex felt his mouth fall open. "WHAT did you just call me?!"

The figured grinned rather hideously. "If you call me Grim, your new name is Lexie."

Alex snorted. "Really? Aren't you supposed to be the mature one here?"

Grim rolled his eyes. "What can I say? You are a terrible influence."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "We don't really see or talk to each other that much."

Death rolled his eyes. "You see and talk to me more than most, you know. You don't even scream or run away in terror."

Alex snorted. "I'm not really the type."

Grim shrugged. "True, but you'd be surprised at how many people are. Also, right now, you take up a considerable amount of my power and concentration."

Alex rolled his eyes. "So sorry messing with my life caused you problems."

Death's eyes flared black. "You were the one who chose this."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "It was hardly an informed decision. Ever heard of informed consent?"

Death snorted. "Yep. I ignore it more than MK-ULTRA, though."

Alex actually felt his lips twitch. "No, kidding."

Alex decided he would at least try asking. "Why is there a burning house here?"

Death shrugged. "It's one of those things."

Alex wanted to groan at the non-answer. "What things?"

Death sighed. "Sit down, short stack. Sooooo, you know how there are just some things you can't do without being changed permanently."

Alex thought for a minute. "Like killing?"

Grim sighed. "Yes. Curious example choice."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Is it?"

Grim shrugged. "The house appeared here because it influences the paths your life can take."

Alex was curious. "How?"

Death sighed. "Your assassin and your uncle both have to acknowledge you professionally, for one. Two, you have to figure some stuff out for yourself. Three, you might notice some gradual changes to your body-"

Alex interrupted him hastily. "Oh, god. You are not giving me the talk."

Grim snorted. "Not those kind of changes. It'll be different, but you still have puberty like everyone else. I'll leave the rest as a surprise."

Alex snorted. "Thanks for the wonderful remin- wait, what other changes?"

Death smirked and vanished into a wormhole. "Fucking deities and their fucking dramatics."

Alex swore as he woke up.

Meanwhile, Death knew he had choices to make. Imbuing a mortal with that much of his power over less than a decade would have interesting results. Actually, no immortal had been able to tell him, aside from a general it will make it easier to exert your influence on his form. Yeah, real helpful guys. Actually, most of his 'colleagues' stuck with adults for this sort of thing. Some bullshit about them being more able or emotionally mature. They also didn't reveal themselves or communicate with the mortal plane. They didn't have to deal with every soul of every man-child in existence. Death felt he could safely say that Alex was more mature than some adults would ever be. If he was being honest the kid was growing on him, like a benign foot fungus (not that he got such things). Drat, he wasn't really supposed to like someone this much, anyway. Favoritism was against the rules. Technically, so was what he was doing anyway, but Death had a special relationship with mortals that would allow him to get away with this without the fabric of the multiverse tearing. His relatives could bitch all they wanted, but they couldn't actually do anything now that he'd tied Alex to his own version of a soul. It shouldn't be too bad for the kid, anyway. He'd just be a bit luckier, a bit stronger, heal a bit better and move a bit faster, and be just a little prettier than everybody else. Death didn't much care how his future disciples looked, but having your energy tied to a primordial tended to do that to people. When Life had it explained it to him...he'd zoned out to be honest. Biology was only interesting if it involved how far a poison had to go before he claimed another to his realm or had someone slip from his grasp. It was something to do with how all life functioned on energy and his kind had far more in their essence.

Actually, his colleagues had been suspiciously supportive, ever since his change of plans toward the kid. Apparently, he couldn't screw with just anyone's afterlife, but if they belonged to him it was his business. He could bring short stack back from the dead as much as he wanted. Death had wondered if he'd finally gone senile when he realized he was starting to like the kid. When he'd mentioned it to his darling co-workers, they had just smirked knowingly. Fate had quipped something about them flirting with each other often enough and he'd sent a fireball at the rest of them. A little fireball. He promised. Okay, it was closer to a blast from a flamethrower, but still. Lexie wasn't the only one who liked fire. Would it be worth the trouble to give Alex the ability to conjure fire at will? Probably not, but hey he was already breaking the rules to pieces. Actually scratch that, they would have his head. Death knew full well that some boundaries were not to be crossed. No immortal could give a human a magical gift besides what could be concealed. It was a rule they had made after the disaster with the ancient humans. The Salem trials had horrified the immortals. It had also been the last time Death had ever taken anyone under his wing. The barbarians had burned them alive in the end. Ever since, no one had ever really gotten his attention. They had all been dull or evil or far too rigid in their thought process. Alex had escaped him nine? ten? Times. Death would never leave a disciple ignorant and Alex was the only one with a prayer of surviving or blending. Who didn't want to be immortal and have a ton of cool lives, anyway? Oh, well, best not to tell the kid that just yet. He didn't want the silent treatment. Alex was the only interesting conversation he got. Otherwise it was Death business this and Death business that and Death you shouldn't have broken pointless and infuriating rule number 4578. Blah, Blah, Blah. He'd perfected his tuning-out skills a century after he learned what he needed to know for this post.

Chapter Text

It started the day he went back to school. The whispers. The tails who thought they were being subtle. His inability to decide whether to continue his contact with a Russian assassin and the concerned and pitying looks Ian sometimes shot his way. When the class went over a maths problem he could do in his sleep, the teacher asked him to stay after. Apparently, he had done it in his sleep. It was solved with maths beyond GCSE level. Crappers. He had needed them for his programming work and it had sort of gotten interesting. It wasn't his fault he was tired and algebra and calculus made life easier. The teacher seemed to be staring him down. "Can I help you, sir?"

Alex figured being polite couldn't hurt. The teacher glared at him. "You can tell me why you are still in my class, for starters. I haven't seen this since university."

Alex sighed. "I just…"

The teacher (Alex couldn't for the life of him remember the man's name) cut him off. "Are going to report to the office for an assessment that you will try your hardest on."

Alex almost groaned, but kept his face innocent with a touch of worry. "But sir, I'm going to miss…"

The teacher snorted. "I think you'll live without a few hours of languages you're fluent in. I listen to my colleagues in the breakroom."

That was how Alex ended up taking tests until he felt like his hand was about to bleed from the writing he'd done. With the principal and Mr. Bray breathing down his neck. They'd called Ian to. Apparently, they felt like he wasn't challenged enough in his classes or something. The vultures had been 'helpfully' circling (he meant watching) over his head until they had proof. Alex had given up trying to tell what grade they were for about four hours in. About ten minutes in, Alex had decided to actually do his best. He was tired of lying and pretending to be dumber than he was. He also wanted to see how far he'd gotten, since he had no accurate way to tell.

Ian Rider knew that he should have stopped the principal from testing Alex. It would cause questions and there would be attention. The reason he didn't was quite simple. Ian had no idea where Alex was academically and he couldn't really think of a better way to test him without involving his coworkers. His nosy coworkers who were looking for any excuse to butt in. Ian wasn't sure what to expect, but he was getting a copy of both the results and the tests themselves. A part of him was excited, even prideful. He could always have this covered up later on, if need be. Plus, he would finally get some answers. He'd taught Alex some things, but he knew Alex was studying on his own. Ian still wanted a say in his focus or at least set some limits. There only so much progress that could be healthy. And frankly, he was worried Alex wasn't sleeping well. Ian was also picking Alex up from school. It was a rare event, which he felt kinda guilty about. Well, at least he was here for this important thing, right? Ian winced at the mental excuses for a minute before adopting his usual expressiveness (or lack thereof). He strode into the school, emanating the persona he created for himself. Banker, upper management, successful. The suit was perfectly crisp. He strode into the office with a steady tread and smooth gait. "You called about assessing Alex?"

The secretary seemed to be having concentration issues. It happened, he supposed. The woman flushed when she realized that she'd been staring. "Oh, yes. He should be about done. Your nephew, right?"

At least she hadn't said uncle. "Yes, my brother's son."

The woman smiled. "Quite the boy."

More than she would ever know. "You'll have the results in a week and the tests. Depending on what he gets, you'll have to make some educational decisions for him."

Ian nodded.

Alex was relieved by the time Ian got there. There were only so many tests you could sit still for before you just wanted to go to sleep. His hand still cramped and he still got headaches. There had been tests and more tests and questions he was sure were above his level. Oh, well. He would take the night off. Alex didn't think he could learn much if he tried at the moment. Ian seemed amused by his dozing off on the ride home. And in a suspiciously good mood. "And here I thought you were going for normal, Alex."

Alex shot him a glare. "Normal is overrated."

It was true. Without Ian and Yassen, his life would be hopelessly dull. Fenrir wouldn't be his. He wouldn't have a nice garden (even if it was dangerous) and he wouldn't be able to help Tom. Plus, he was hoping that if he got noticed by the school system, Blunt wouldn't be able to victimize him. Blunt would hopefully be less inclined to use him if he stood out at school anyway. Or maybe if he ended up getting arrested for arson or terrorist acts. Unfortunately, that would result in him going to prison (not good). In other words, he'd rather become an assassin. Ian was still being irritatingly cheerful. You know those morning people who are extra cheerful when you have a hangover? About that irritatingly cheerful. Fenrir greeted him at the door. The wolf's eyes were now the yellow color that indicated that the wolf was fully grown. It was a good thing to, because they may have needed a stable for him otherwise. The wolf would have had trouble fitting through the door and was well, unnaturally large. If Alex was being honest, he was closer to horse-size than dog-size. Ian sighed at the familiar sight of the mutant. The yellow eyes made it extra creep-tacular. At least Alex seemed happy. He might luck out and have it bite Gregorovich, he supposed. With his luck, probably not, but a guy could hope, right?

Tulip Jones was sitting in her office filling out the paperwork for Ian Rider's next mission when the lab results from the severed head came in. As expected, there was no evidence to speak of that would hold up in court, aside from the note. The kill was clean. Or as clean as a post-mortem beheading could possibly be. They would be watching Alex while Ian was gone. She wasn't heartless, after all, and Crawley could use the excitement. The agents could use the training. Frankly, she was curious about Alex's tail dodging abilities and whether or not he would use them while knowing an international assassin with terroristic ties was considering kidnapping him. The results would be telling. Alex Rider was currently the youngest and one of the most skilled people on their radar. She was getting copies of his school reports (for Ian's file, of course). Ian probably had more detailed records of both his nephew and his housekeeper in that house. Probably the 'dog' too. Tulip didn't have any illusions toward the family 'pet'. The fact that Alex Rider had done better than a roomful of experts at training a weaponized predator spoke volumes. According to the files, it was the size of a small horse, near human intelligence, and could easily tear through steel (and humans). It was almost hilarious, the comparison between the wolf and the wolf of the assassin that Alex seemed to attract. The program had been terminated after twelve deaths and five people non-lethally maimed. The remaining animals had eventually ended up escaping captivity and trapping anyone who came after them. The paperwork had been a nightmare (even if they weren't part of the program) and there was now a pack of near-human intelligence, enhanced animals running around in the South American wilderness. She really looked forward to explaining that to future prime ministers. It was sad when you thought a ten-year-old would do better at running MI6 black ops than the current head. This was what happened when you let politicians pick heads of intelligence agencies. Every important operation was surreptitiously run through the top agents, who had taken the bulk of the head's work in light of his incompetence (unofficially, of course). It was a disaster waiting to happen, which was why Tulip was glad she was in Special and not Black operations.

Ian Rider decided to tempt fate and check his private email (meaning Tulip didn't know about it). He used it for some of his sources and some...less savory family members he didn't want Alex to meet. Normally, he would be all for it, but Helen's family were all a bit homicidal. By that, he meant they belonged in an asylum. Ian thought they might be working for foreign intelligence, but really couldn't prove anything. They were on the manically loyal side of things and Ian just didn't want anybody like that around Alex, since they would insist he learn to kill. Ian knew for a fact Alex had a cousin who was about two years his senior and already as insane as the rest of that family. How anyone as nice as Helen came from that lot was a mystery, but not one Ian cared to look into. Unfortunately, the homicidal lunati- he meant darling extended family- wanted a family reunion for whatever reason (The last one had ended with them nearly shooting each other - John had defused things). Ian wanted to scream. Marion had decided that if they refused to come to this one, it would come to them. Ian rubbed his eyes as he considered the rest of (Helen and Alex's- his parents were dead) extended family. There was the patriarch, Patrick (Alex's grandfather), the mother-in-law/ grandmother was dead, Marion (Alex's aunt and probably an assassin), Darian (Helen's brother, who had actually gone to prison for murdering his wife (it was an arranged marriage, but still)), and Marion's adopted daughter (Lilian) and adopted son (Jason, who was four years older than Alex). Apparently, she had wanted kids, but no husband (plus, she was infertile- Ian had felt sorry for her). Not that Ian didn't understand not wanting a spouse, but if it was attachments you were worried about why adopt? Then again, he had Alex so he couldn't necessarily talk much. For whatever reason, they had also moved to some Middle Eastern shithole (cough, Afghanistan, cough), so now he had to take his nephew near a fucking war-zone. This just proved his point of them being insane, didn't it? Time for Pashto and Dari lessons. Alex was going to be home-schooled for the rest of the year (thankfully it wasn't until the summer). Alex was innocently petting Fenrir when Ian barged into his room. "Ever heard of knocking, uncle dearest?"

Ian flinched. "Don't call me uncle, it makes me sound old. Why pray tell, would have I needed to knock?"

Alex ran another hand through Fenrir's coat. "I could have been showering."

Or texting Yassen. Or building explosives. Or cleaning a gun he'd taken off one of the upper years who would've shot his foot off with the way he was handling it. Ian shrugged. "I would have heard the shower."

Alex sighed, knowing it was a lost cause until he was a teenager. "So, we should have a talk now."

Alex sat up a little more. "A talk about what?"

Ian looked tired and almost sheepish. "Your extended family on your mother's side."

Alex felt a flash of fury. "I HAVE MORE FAMILY MEMBERS AND I'M JUST NOW HEARING ABOUT IT!"

Ian sighed. "Before you blow your top, let me explain, please."

Alex let out a breath. "I'm listening."

Ian sighed. "Your relatives are complicated, mildly insane, and most likely work for foreign powers in professions similar to mine. Your uncle beat his wife to death for unknown reasons. Your grandfather was nearly convicted of war crimes. Your aunt is quite unstable and her adopted children are most likely being trained as assassins or saboteurs. For the most part, they treat family well, but I wouldn't be alone with any of them. Finally, they live in Afghanistan, so I'm planning on pulling you from school to teach you Pashto and Dari, just in case. Also, the Bank is probably going to give me an assignment, so you'll be coming with me."

Alex felt his mouth fall open. "Wait, what?"

This was completely different from last time. Ian looked him dead in the eye. "I'm taking you out of school. You aren't learning anything anyway. You'll be with me, unless I think it's too dangerous. Since bringing your kids is…frowned upon, I'll get you fake passports elsewhere. It'll just be us, Alex, it'll be fun."

At that Ian was giving him a mischievous smirk. "What about Jack and Tom and Jerry?"

Ian sighed. "Would you really wanted them with us? They can stay, of course."

Alex cringed at the mental image and agreed with Ian's decision to leave them behind. "Not to change subjects or anything, but we have to go to the Bank."

Alex resisted a groan. "Why?"

Blunt would be there. "You have to give a statement remember? Besides, I'll protect you."

Alex sighed. "You are so explaining more when we get back."

Ian looked relieved. "Deal. I'll give you instructions on the way. I haven't really told my bosses everything."

Alex shrugged and they walked out to the car (again) and got in. "So basically, as far as they know you lost the note and were intimidated into silence by the assassin. You haven't heard from him since, have you?"

Alex felt a squick of guilt at the lie. "No."

Even if he was pissed at Yassen for sending him a severed head, he was not giving the man up, especially not to MI6. He wouldn't wish captivity in MI6 on anybody. Alex had personally experienced Alan Blunt's 'mercy', after all. He supposed he should text Yassen again. After the briefing of course. Yes, he was that petty. There was also the fact that the man had taken quite a bit of the burden off of his shoulders. Of all the criminals Alex had faced, (while Skoda hadn't been particularly dangerous) it was hard not to get personally involved with something that close to home.

Alex barely repressed a shudder as he entered the 'bank'. Into the lion's den he went. At least he had the chance to avoid getting scratched this time. Alex silently cursed Blunt with some brand new Russian swears he'd learned in the market. Ian just led the way and Crawley met them at the door. Creeps. The lot of them. They probably knew his grades, his friends, when he went to sleep...The knife in his sleeve was reassuringly fingered. It was a last resort, but it was there. The path they were on was entirely too familiar to Alex. As far as he was concerned, one visit to Blunt's office was too many visits to Blunt's office. Next was the list of poisons for all occasions he was carrying (that was literally what the instructors had called it). It was a last resort, but he could make himself or someone else very ill. The gun he was carrying was the unregistered one he'd gotten off of the idiot from school. They probably wouldn't call him out on carrying an armory, but he should have probably stuck with one of Ian's guns. There were also extra rounds that Yassen and Ian and Malagosto had ensured he could use to devastating effects, should he choose. Armed to the teeth and he still looked unassuming. Alex almost wished he'd brought Fenrir, but Ian categorically refused to let Fenrir near the car. Right. The office. Alex felt the contradictory urges of running away screaming and stabbing Blunt somewhere painful with a dull, rusty 'letter opener' (it was actually a cleverly crafted tactical knife- custom) he'd nicked a few desks back (it looked neglected and hadn't been used in a while). Definitely a tetanus shot waiting to happen. He'd find some use for it if he didn't end up putting it into the man's leg in a fit of pique (it was perfectly salvageable and he doubted anyone would miss it). Alex repressed a final shudder as they went into the office itself. "Good afternoon, Alex."

Alex was startled by the man's politeness. Then again, Blunt had never been anything less than perfectly professional. God, how he hated that man. He reminded himself it wouldn't do to stab the man. "Erm, Hi?"

He did his best to sound as unobtrusive as possible. "I was hoping you would answer a few questions for us."

Alex knew an order from that man when he heard it, however politely phrased. "Sure." 

HELL NO! Every instinct went on red-alert and he was frozen as the man turned his grey, incisive gaze upon him. Alex barely held back a shudder and the urge to snark the man. "How did you meet Yassen Gregorovich?"

Alex shrugged. "I just kind of did. By accident, I guess."

Blunt's stare seemed to penetrate him further. "I don't believe in accidents or coincidences."

Alex allowed his eyes to heat. "What else did you want to ask?"

Blunt let it go for now, at Ian's look. "Why didn't you contact anyone when you knew he was a terrorist?"

Alex sighed. He hated lying. "I was afraid."

Blunt raised an eyebrow. "You aren't anymore?"

Alex returned the man's stare with one of his own. Oh, go to hell you interfering bastard. "I've found it easier to focus on other things."

Blunt seemed to be attempting a smile. "Ah, yes. School. You really are quite the student."

Alex fought back another shudder. "I try, Mr. Blunt." 

Never in a million years will I call you sir. "Yes, it seems you do. Back to Gregorovich. Is there anything else you'd like to share?" 

Like to? NO. "Not really. It's not like we met in the park for a game of football or anything. He was just there one minute and gone the next."

Blunt seemed to believe him, but you never knew. "Do you know why he would send you the severed head of a drug dealer?"

Alex wondered why Blunt thought he knew. "Not really."

He had plenty of ideas, sure. He doubted the assassin would answer that particular question. Not like he was going to share with the class. "You must have some idea. Take a guess."

What was this, test Alex day? "It could be a threat. He could be threatening someone else. It could be a message he knew you lot would get and my home address was convenient. He may be trying to warn me off or send some sort of message or it could be a sick idea of a Christmas gift, since he was kind of selling drugs to some of the school. The point is. I. Don't. Know."

Jones cut in. "He was selling drugs near your school?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Well, I didn't really have definitive proof, but gossip spreads. Also, drug dealers are obvious since addicts have to find them."

SCORPIA had taught him the basics of some of their criminal enterprises. Actually, he had learned more about procedure from them than MI6. "Plus, nobody in the school wants to give up a fellow student. There is an unspoken code, you know."

He wouldn't have to explain this to anyone under the age of eighteen or thirty now that he thought about it. "Is it anything like the underworld code of silence?"

Alex considered the question. The sociological implications were kind of fun to think about. "Quite a bit, yeah, now that I think about it. Minus, the literal murder of course, instead you get to be a social outcast with the nutritious addition of swirlies to your lunch if you don't happen to be able to defend yourself."

He could swear Jones' lips twitched. Jones sighed. "That may have to do with what set him off."

John Crawley had a question. "What's a swirly?"

He felt kind of old asking this. Alex gave him an amused, almost shit-eating look. "A swirly is when someone puts your head in the toilet and flushes it. I can't really speak from experience, but it doesn't look too fun."

The joys of what he had to rescue bullying victims from. No wonder so many bullied kids turned ego-maniacal mad-men wanted to take over the world. "Back to the topic at hand. Is there anything you can tell us about Gregorovich?"

Alex shrugged. "Not really, no. Sorry."

Blunt waved it off. "Off you go then. Try not to wander too far."

Like he would give the man another reason to recruit him.

Alex decided to wander down to Smithers. He did genuinely like the man, despite his deception. With the way traitors were at MI6 (cough, ASH, cough), you really couldn't be too careful. Speaking of ASH...he was almost tempted to use his fancy SCORPIA training for what it was actually meant for. Maybe he'd save it for later or just hope ASIS was more proactive this time. There was a small part of him that wanted to see the agencies burn for what they had done or at least had proven there were unscrupulous enough to do in the first place. Mostly, he just wanted to be left alone and out of espionage for his childhood. He felt old as he stood at the window (one of the few in the building) and watched the pedestrians go by. It was odd, really. He looked ten, going on eleven. He was close to seventeen mentally. His finger traced the sill of the window and he stared longingly outside. The world looked, so separate, so fragile from up here. The sheer havoc he knew others could wreak… Perhaps, he felt the tiniest squelch of responsibility, maybe even empathy for certain adults (never sympathy). He knew he was bordering on hysterical for the last few days. Slipping. He was tired, so very tired. Perhaps another round at the gun range? He felt like laughing or screaming. Lied. He'd lied to a roomful of professional truth-finders and liars. Blunt, the man he was once powerless against. Jones, the person who stood there as he was torn to shreds (physically and metaphorically). Crawley, the facilitator. Ian was the man who had raised him to be this, whatever it was. Never again. He wasn't working for MI6 ever again. Alex took a deep shuddering breath. And then another. He felt raw, like he'd slowly been dousing himself in steadily more potent acid. "Easy there, short stack."

Great, now he was hearing voices. "Only, one. I'm hurt you didn't recognize me."

Death?! "Yep." 

A few changes, his ass. "You made a bargain with a primordial...think about it."

So does he see through my eyes and hear every thought? "A part of me can. Relax, you won't feel a thing."

Yes, that was reassuring. "It can be, you know. I am supposed to be advising you."

I need alone time. "As you wish."

He hadn't expected such an easy decline, but then Death wasn't overly forceful, recently anyway.

Alex continued to stare out the window for a few more seconds before heading off to the floor he knew Smithers was on. He walked up to the man's office before realizing he didn't actually have an appointment. Not like he would mind. Alex hastily sent Ian his text before knocking on the door. The man was as excitable as ever. "Alex, m'boy, come in. You must try some of this cake."

Alex let a faint hint of a smile cross his face. "You know what, I think I will, thank you."

The man looked as delighted as ever. Alex wondered how he had never guessed at the man's disguise. Knowing lent him an edge, he supposed. "How's the job going? IT must get pretty rough."

Smithers seemed genuinely delighted by his interest. "Oh, yes. Just lack week on of my trainees decided that replacing everybody's personnel files with Pokémon characters would be just hilarious."

Oh, dear. Alex felt his lips twitch. "How did that work out for him?"

Smithers smirked. "He found it considerably less funny when I traced the hack and sent a virus that melted his hard drive."

Alex chuckled. "I actually did have something of a long term project I was having issues with. How much do you know about non-Latin based online translators? I'm trying to make a reliable one without too many bugs."

Smithers looked delighted at the challenge. "What language were you considering?"

Alex tilted his head to the side. "Well, Mandarin. I've gotten into some trouble with character meaning and the structure of the code as a whole…"

Alex was starting to wish he'd brought something to take notes with. It was kind of fun to talk to Smithers about technical issues. The cake was pretty good too. Alex was feeling a lot better when he got to the next phase of what his idea was. "Do you think we could do this more often, maybe online? I'll definitely have more technical issues I'm sure."

Even if he had to cause them himself. "There are optimal places for online forums and I could send the password encrypted for a bit of extra fun."

Smithers' eyes twinkled. "Why, certainly. I look forward to what you come up with."

The man opened his mouth to ask a question when there was a knock at the door. "Come, in."

Alex was kind of sad he hadn't gotten to keep talking with the man. Ian walked in. "Alex time to go."

Alex shrugged. "Bye, Smithers."

The man smiled at him. "Good-bye, Alex, pleasure as always."

Well, that had been surprisingly easy. Then again, Smithers had always liked him. He was sure that most field agents would be rather snobby towards the technology specialist, too. Overlooking and treating your support staff poorly was bad form and tended to be the downfall of most crime lords, among other things. People were less likely to betray you if they actually liked the job and the people they worked with. Ian was giving him suspicious looks. "What?"

Alex didn't want to know what Ian thought he was up to. "How did you find Smithers' office?"

Alex wondered if Ian had been this paranoid before or if he was starting to have a permanent effect on Ian's psychological state. "Jones pointed it out to me on the tour of the hallway I got on my last visit here."

She had actually. Alex wondered if there was some sort of manipulation she was trying to pull. Ian's eyes narrowed. "You're awfully quiet today, but you seem to like talking with Smithers."

Alex sighed. Was Ian actually jealous? "Smithers is pretty nice, you know."

Ian sighed. Just what he needed. "What were you talking about?"

Alex shrugged. "Computer stuff. Some online programs have these major bugs that are pretty cool."

Ian mentally groaned. Why, oh, why had Jones thought it was a good idea to leave those two alone together? He would bet his considerable salary that Smithers had given him the computer books which had led to Alex hacking his school. The man also had a reputation for melting the hard drives of people who annoyed him or tried some ill-advised hacks (under the excuse it was for security purposes). The last thing he needed was for those two to give each ideas. Ian was so reporting Smithers if any of Alex's schoolmates suffered from the melting heart drive syndrome. Honestly, he'd rather Alex run around with the disguise specialist. At least Vanessa was only passive-aggressive.

Smithers would be the first to admit that Alex Rider was as unusual as his father and uncle. There were reasons people were now after both of them. He actually, genuinely liked Alex and that uncle of his. It was rare for him to meet people he actually liked. He hoped Ian Rider wouldn't take his version of a belated Christmas gift too badly. He'd sent Alex off with two books detailing bomb making. It was useful to know, even if you were just disarming them. One had the electrical diagrams and the other book had the chemical ratios and components. Both were on a flash drive, since he didn't think the bosses would approve of his present (it was also highly illegal). He highly doubted the boy would be joining any terrorists. Alex seemed far too nice to be one of them. At the way Blunt and Jones were going, Alex's recruitment would be as soon as they could recruit him and Alex would need all the knowledge he could get when the day came. Frankly, he was slightly appalled that a ten-year-old would have to spend so much time at the 'bank'. Overall, he had every right to be concerned and he refused to simply stand by and do nothing while Alex was targeted for exploitation. Ian was nice and all but occasionally blind to the manipulations and sheer ruthlessness of his bosses. Or perhaps the man simply chose to be. You never really knew, but it was worth trying to get Alex lined up for a non-combatant role. Smithers would do his absolute best to see that Alex didn't have to do much, if any field work. It wasn't that Alex wouldn't be good at it, it was that he would be too good.

Yassen Gregorovich had just gotten back from his freelance stint when he was politely summoned to Doctor Three's office. It was not exactly the first time the man had done so, and Yassen had no reason to be worried. Doctor Three was waiting at his desk. Yassen could only wonder what the man wanted. He had just gotten off a flight after all. The assassin patiently stood and waited for the man to begin. "You are a busy man, so I will not waste time." Cossack appreciated the training and the directness of the good doctor. "Julia Rothman has been an inconvenience to say the least." Oh, dear, how unfortunate. "However, some of the board would likely be upset at her direct removal."

Yassen was hoping this was going the direction he thought it was. The doctor stepped up to face him, deliberately invading his personal space in what Yassen knew was part intimidation factor and part an attempt to gauge his reaction. He felt the faintest edge of violence bubble underneath his skin. "Is there something you wish for me to take care of doctor?"

The man smiled thinly, knowing full well Yassen would not resist a command from him. "Well...oh dear, it appears I left the schematics for Rothman's security out. I do hope no opportunistic assassins take advantage of it."

Cossack picked up the flash drive. "It would be such a shame wouldn't it."

In other circumstances, Cossack would have been amused. He knew the exact person to find him a way in. He could only hope Alex wouldn't ask what it was for. For now, he had a hotel to get back to and Rothman to dodge. Board politics had always been particularly deadly. Cossack knew what his fate would be should he fail. Yassen slept for four hours after he got back and texted Alex. It wasn't that he wouldn't be able to find a way in, it was that Alex would find several and be generally faster at it. Frankly, he was also hoping that Alex would have forgiven him by now - it hadn't really been that long, but he was already slightly lonely. He fingered the phone lightly before opening it up to text a certain ten-year-old.

- A

I need a way in. I wouldn't ask if it wasn't important.

- C

Alex blinked sleepily at the text and downloaded the incoming file. He really should have gone to sleep, but this was interesting. Besides, he was passive-aggressively pissed at Ian for postponing the whole family discussion until later. A flash of amusement came as Death broadcasted him a line that he'd heard. You know spies, bunch of bitchy little girls.*

-C

I'm on it. I'll get back to you in a day or two. You might not want to show your face around here for a while though. The 'bank' is now on red alert.

-A

Cossack was touched. It was almost like he cared. He knew Alex's reasons for keeping in contact were rather a mixed bag. He didn't wish to push his luck, right now. Alex knew he was an assassin, but Cossack couldn't shake the feeling that he was on thin ice for that stunt. Still, if Ian Rider had allowed that much of a crime network in his neighborhood, he was falling down on the job. A nice beheading tended to take care of cowardly drug dealers.

-A

Thank you for the concern, Alex, but I am aware. Drug dealers can be dangerous, you know? Besides, I needed a break from dinner parties.

-C

-C

Snappy. And really, a severed head? Who the hell would invite you to dinner anyway? Did they want someone dead or something?

-A

-A

It sends a message. Sadly, no. One of my employers decided it would be a wonderful idea to host parties with assassins and alcohol. Suffice to say if you ever meet Rothman, the cow, in person get away as quickly as possible. It shouldn't be an issue, though.

-C

-C

She sounds insane. And bitchy. Rothman? Ian told me stories. Definitely on the list of people never to be in the same country with.

-A

Cossack withheld a laugh. He was glad someone would agree with him on this. Now to work on his languages. You could never know too many. He would miss the brat if something terrible happened. He hoped Ian Rider was smart enough to keep his nephew safe.

-A

Alex, oh dear. Such language. You need your sleep, don't worry about the cow. I can take care of myself, after all. Get back to me soon. And this counts as part of my favor.

-C

Alex smirked. Poor, poor Yassen. Served him right for shipping him a head. Parties and Yassen just didn't seem like it would end well. He might break someone's neck or something. Alex could picture it now. Yassen would stalk around and avoid people if possible. Then some poor sap would get his neck broken for being an idiot or whatever Yassen broke necks for these days. He couldn't picture the board members or teachers enjoying themselves either. Yu would try to poison someone. Three would probably fantasize about torturing someone. Ross would probably offer a 'live demonstration' to anyone idiotic enough to get drunk at a party full of terrorists (what he wouldn't mention would be that they were the target practice). He could imagine Jet fitting in alright, he supposed. Nile would probably get stuck babysitting and trying to prevent a bloodbath. Alex laughed at the mental images he was getting. Little did he know how accurate they were… He redirected his attention to the file it looked suspiciously like Rothman's house. Alex sighed, but really, letting her die was not really a traumatic issue. He began to pick apart the security piece by piece. For the woman who ordered his father's death, with his mother and hundreds of others as collateral damage, and was willing to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of children in the name of profit, he had not a sliver of compassion. In fact, he would have helped Yassen for free for this. Alex wondered who she'd pissed of this badly. Yassen tended to charge upwards of a couple hundred thousand. Maybe another board member? They'd killed Kroll without a thought. Very few people otherwise would have the guts to target a board member. Alex wondered who was backing Yassen. Three maybe? The doctor tended to favor the younger and gifted students. Yassen would have gotten his attention. Chase? Yu? Alex suppose it depended on the politics involved.

Alex recalled the most civil conversation he'd had with any criminal. He'd been walking home from his new school and had spotted the man in a suit far too expensive for government work. It had taken Alex seconds to realize that the world renowned torture expert and SCORPIA board member was in front of him. The man have given him a half smile. "I'm not here to kill you, Alex. Alas, the last of the others who tried died in a 'tragic accident'."

The man seemed almost fond. "Walk with me."

Like Alex had a choice. "If we had known Rothman was going to be so wasteful, we would have intervened sooner."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Really?"

The doctor's walk was smooth, despite his age. "It was only after the sniper was sent, we discovered her plot to kill you first. Self-defense is quite reasonable, you know. It was one of the reasons an additional sniper was not sent, incidentally."

Alex knew he should know better than to comment. "What happens now, doctor?"

The man raised an eyebrow. "I suppose you are out of espionage permanently."

Alex half-glared at him. "You suppose correctly."

The man maintained their walking pace. "A shame, really, you would have made a wonderful sight to watch or perhaps work with."

Alex nearly retorted, but remembered the armed gunman near his school. "Since you are out permanently, I see no reason to punish you further than you already have been. The loss of a loved one is quite excruciating."

Alex rose to the obvious bait. "And entirely the fault of the board. Everyone knows you guys do unanimous decisions, you know."

The doctor sighed. "I was against Razim's recruitment and the twins, so gauche, but sometimes there are survival votes, Alex."

Alex sighed. "Just don't try anything here."

The doctor had the faintest hint of a smirk as they arrived at the front of the Pleasure's house. "I wouldn't dream of it, after all, you might have another accident."

Alex rolled his eyes as the man exited. Over-dramatic prats. Why was it that no one believed him when he claimed that those dead guys really were an accident?

Alex decided to sleep. Oh, well, normal was overrated right?

Chapter Text

Alex woke up with the feeling he'd forgotten something, which he had, of course. The day started out as normal before Ian casually announced Alex would be home-schooled until further notice. Surprisingly, Jack and Jerry were the ones who immediately protested. Tom seemed to know better than to argue, at least for now. Jack seemed really upset. "Ian, are you serious?!"

The man raised an eyebrow. "Of course, I am. I take Alex's education very seriously."

Jerry decided to cut in. "Um, I hate to interrupt, but what about his social development? Friends and stuff are important too."

Ian shrugged. "Well, you'll be here, besides I'm sure Alex will turn out just fine."

Jack sighed. She really, really questioned the man's sanity at times. "Why?"

Ian figured there would be some sort of resistance. "Alex has a family reunion in Afghanistan to prepare for." With that, he left for work.

Jack felt like screaming sometimes. "That man, I swear-" Alex cut her off. "It's fine, Jack." Jack sighed. "I guess only Tom and Jerry are going to school. In the meantime, do you know anyone named Alexei Sarov?"

Alex forced his voice to sound casual. "Oh, yeah. We met at that giant party thing Ian took me to. Why?"

Jack handed him a letter with neat, aristocratically beautiful cursive. "Looks like he sent you a letter."

Alex just couldn't wait. What was it with him and blonde, older, Russian men? Honestly, did he have a tattoo on his forehead that he didn't know about? No, but I can give you one. Shut up, Death. Aww. Having a bad day? You might even start swearing next. Alex thought of the fire alarms at his school and fixed his mind on reproducing the sound perfectly in his mind. Aww. Fine. I'll leave you alone, for now.

Alex took the envelope. "Thank you, Jack."

He turned to his friends. "Don't burn down the school without me."

Then, Alex went back upstairs. He hadn't expected Ian to have already have withdrawn him, but he supposed he could work on his mandarin. And email Smithers. And maybe work on all his other activities. You should read your letter. Thanks a lot, Death, I gathered. I mean first, you grouchy swat. OK, no need to get pissy, Grim. Alex cut open his letter with his new and (now much more appreciated) letter opener. It was written in the same elaborate cursive.

Dear Alex Rider,

It seems only yesterday that we were talking in the halls of your people's' government. As you can see, my English is fairly proficient. I was glad to meet you, despite the aggravating circumstances and underlying tensions. I have heard you made a brief stay in the hospital (from my sources). I hope your misadventure was not too severe. The investigation you were rather dragged into has been concluded with the death of the perpetrator. The political implications of the assassination of the culprit have been far-reaching and beneficial to everyone, in the long run, however, they put both parties in an awkward spot. Needless to say, we will most likely not be meeting face-to-face for some time. I am well and attempting to consolidate my position in the government, as well. As you probably know, Russian governments historically have a rather tenuous history with their popular generals. The current president is, shall we say, nervous. He is a believer in old Russia, not the new shade we currently live in. I think you would have loved my country as it once was, at the height of its greatness. This brings me to the reason I am writing to you. I once had a son, named Vladimir. You look so very much like him. I thought I was seeing a ghost, at first. He is long dead, but you are living. You speak Russian. You are even active as he once was. Would you write to me? I haven't a family left to speak of, so perhaps you will humor me. I know you are not my son, but you are so much like him. I would discuss anything that would not compromise my work and perhaps we could be friends, even a world apart.

I hope this letter finds you in good health,

General Alexei Sarov

Alex raised an eyebrow. Well, it was surprisingly non-creepy, all things considered. He supposed the man simply was lonely at this point. Alex felt really, really sorry for the man. Watching the living almost-clone of your son in front of you had to be excruciating. Alex sucked in a breath and let it out in a huff. Ian really was going to murder him when he found out. Letters weren't exactly the most subtle. He penned a reply in neat, Cyrillic letters.

Dear General Sarov,

I hope your plans are going well…

Alex pasted the stamps on the envelope, carefully wrote out the address and decided to take Fenrir for a walk. He pinned a note to the fridge and caught the leash Fenrir had thrown at him when called for a walk. The post box was on the way to the park. Alex knew that the faint twitch at the back of his mind meant trouble was going to fall upon him, but he decidedly was prepared. To the park they went. He ran into Tara and Dr. Stein almost immediately. Oops, sorry, Ian. "Hey, guys."

Tara flipped her hair. "Who are you calling a man?"

Alex grinned. "And ladies, I suppose."

Tara flipped him off. "At least I'm not currently hormonal enough to drool at anything female."

Tara smirked. "True. Just wait a few years, though."

Alex felt his lips twitch. "To what do I owe the supposed pleasure?"

Tara rolled her eyes. "You know you like me, brat. Besides, who else do you know who plays with fire?"

Alex sighed. "Good point."

Tara looked almost a little too eager at this point. "Think your guardian can spare you for an afternoon?"

Alex grinned. Ian was going to murder him, but he had a feeling this would be worth it. "Why not?" Fenrir seemed to think these two weren't a threat. If they were, Alex could always poison them. Tara skipped alongside her two companions. Alex and Frank exchanged amused expressions. When they got to the apartment on the dingier side of town, Alex's theory was confirmed. Tara locked the door behind them. "So what are we doing today?" Fenrir sat beside him.

"Learning to build awesome colorful car bombs!" Alex barely resisted laughter. She reminded him of Tiger from Winnie the Pooh. A demented, terroristic Tiger.

Frank rolled his eyes. "Oh, bother, try to stay calm, Ms. Graves."

Alex almost cracked a rib from trying not to laugh at the mental image. "What are they for?"

Tara grinned. "You'll see. No fun in building, if you can't watch it go boom." Alex was glad he'd memorized the diagrams Smithers had given him. Tara was still smiling as she lay the materials on the table.

Several hours later…

Alex had no idea terrorist bomb build-offs could be this fun. It was almost comical how Tara bounced around the apartment quivering with anticipation. "This is going to be awesome!" Tara apparently couldn't wait to blow up whatever it was. Alex hoped so, considering he'd just remembered that he was still supposedly grounded. Suddenly, his phone rang.

Alex picked it up after the first tone. "Rider."

It was Ian. "Alex, you haven't gone to a German mountain range have you?"

Alex snorted. "It was once, Ian, once."

The faint hint of a warning was in his uncle's voice. "Alex."

Alex rolled his eyes. "No. Why are you calling?" Alex knew full well why. "Fenrir's walk is taking a really long time, isn't it?"

Alex sighed. Honestly, he'd forgotten his excuse. "Yes, Ian, yes it is. I'll see you at dinner." Alex hung up. "Hey, Tara, time to go."

Tara was wrapping the 'packages' in brown paper. They left and made their way to an abandoned car lot. Apparently, they were committing some sort of insurance fraud. Tara placed the rather plain-looking packages in various spots and had everyone back away from the area. Alex figured he just wouldn't report this. The government was going to be the one footing the bill and after the suffering, they had caused him, Alex was more than willing to watch them have to pay for damages. The explosion was really colorful. Alex suspected that they were intentionally colored the way fireworks were. It was kind of awesome to watch. Especially because it was a car lot - he hadn't really liked them much since Cornwall. Unfortunately, he also smelled like gunpowder and explosives. Looks like Fenrir was going to take the blame for him falling in a puddle. Ian was paranoid enough about letting him out of the house as it was. The mud should cover both of them up nicely. Alex made sure that both of them were almost completely covered before knocking on the door.

Ian opened it. "Alex, why didn't you just- What happened?!"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "And here I thought we had a few more years before the blindness sets in."

Ian rolled his eyes. "Not the time for antics, Alex." The man was already grabbing towels.

"I fell in the largest, most muddy puddle you've ever seen in the dead of winter."

Ian sighs. "A rather difficult accomplishment, considering that the parts of town you're allowed in are all frozen over."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Now, Ian, really? I could be getting hypothermia."

His uncle smirked. "Nope, we have at least twenty more minutes."

Alex blinked. "IAN!"

After both Alex and Fenrir had a bath, it was time for dinner. Alex was just glad that his plan involving freezing muck had worked. It wasn't fun to bathe in the stuff, but he'd had worse. Jack and Ian had just looked more amused than anything else. Thank god nobody suspected anything. The news came on minutes later. "There was a curious explosion today in a deserted parking lot. The police have reported no casualties or witnesses. Anyone who knows anything is urged to come forward…" Ian looked at him.

"What?" Alex looked perfectly innocent.

Ian sighed. "It better have not been you."

Alex protested. "Oh come on, there are actual terrorists who do this kind of stuff. It can't all be me."

Ian gave him a long measuring look. "I believe you, for now."

Alex rolled his eyes. Paranoid git. Not that he didn't have a point, but still. Jack sighed. Jerry and Tom just looked at him. "Oh, come on!" He wondered if Ian was rubbing off on them. At least Tara and Dr. Stein were going to be out of town for a while. Alex would hate to see them arrested, especially since they hadn't murdered anyone. Unfortunately, a certain assassin would probably be harder to convince.

-A

Out with it.

-C

-C

With what?

-A

You would honestly think Alex could come up with something better than that. Cossack knew that Alex looked after his own neighborhood, like any good spy or criminal. Besides, Alex tended to like things that went boom a little too much for his liking.

-A

Whatever lunacy drove your city's most current explosion.

-C

And it was lunacy. Combined boredom and recklessness. Alex probably needed a more challenging curriculum, after all, bored students were students who had time to do stupid shit. Cough. Blowing stuff up for no reason. Cough.

-C

Why do you think it was me? It could have been someone else. Plus, who said I knew how to build bombs?

-A

It was worth a try. Maybe Yassen would buy it?

-A

I would be very shocked if you didn't at least know who did it.

-C

Why did all the adults suddenly think he was omniscient? He wasn't a god (Hi, Death). They probably had more people in their little information networks than Alex ever had. It wasn't his fault trouble found him. Admittedly, he sometimes went looking, but it wasn't all the time.

-C

Why does everybody blame the innocent ten-year-old?

-A

Cossack snorted aloud for the first time in years. Innocent his ass. He had a section of beachfront property in Nebraska* for whoever believed that. In the meantime, the story behind this had to be good…

-A

Innocent, my ass. Do I need to buy a plane ticket or are you going to confess?

-C

Alex rolled his eyes. This was completely unfair. And under duress, totally under duress. Actually, he normally wouldn't mind seeing Yassen again, but pissed-off Yassen was a different story. On second thought…

-C

Keep your hat on. This is totally duress!

-A

-A

Noted. Now, confession time, yes?

-C

-C

So I met these two people in a convenience store on the dodgier side of town. They were talking about explosions and I kept them from arguing about the ratios for the chemicals in 'welding' and pointed them out to the nearest home and gardening store.

-A

Cossack was rarely wrong about these things. He decided he'd translate into law enforcement for Alex, just to prove his point.

-A

Aiding and abetting. Possible conspiracy charges. Do go on.

-C

-C

Then we met again at a park and Ian got curious, but I figured they were comparatively harmless and told him as much. Then, we met again when I was walking my dog. Ian withdrew me from school so I had the day off.

-A

-A

Why are you getting withdrawn from school?

-C

-C

Apparently, it's not challenging enough. And I have to prepare for the family reunion in Afghanistan this summer.

-A

Cossack could agree with that. If Alex had time to wander off with terrorist sociopaths, Alex clearly needed more things to fill his time with. On the other hand…

-A

You have other relatives?

-C

-C

On mom's side of the family. They're apparently Mossad fanatics from what I gather was supposed to be a subtle warning from Ian. Also, one of them murdered a family member.

-A

-A

Fantastic. Continuing with the bombing.

-C

Note the sarcasm. Alex might get 'kidnapped' sometime before summer then. He supposed letting Ian Rider teach him until then would be an advantage. He wondered if Alex would come willingly.

-C

So I decided to go with them, having nothing better to do.

-A

-A

I am starting to see your uncle's point.

-C

-C

And we kind of had a bomb-building competition. Fortunately, I know most of the basics. It was kind of fun if you don't mind the smell and colorful explosions. After that, we went to the (clearly deserted) parking lot and had at it. You should try it sometime, it might improve your mood.

-A

-A

I have better things to do with my time. And a job. And bosses who frown on unnecessary property destruction. And a need to avoid the radar of certain authorities, which you should be doing too.

-C

-C

You're pissed, aren't you?

-A

-A

No, Alex. Merely, irritated. Your actions were reckless, your timing was exceedingly poor, and you did not even surveil two unknown operatives before joining in on their destruction spree, which could have ended badly. Not to mention, your uncle will probably be suspicious.

-C

-C

How's the cow farming going?

-A

Cow farming? Oh, oh. Alex had figured it out. Well, then, Cossack may as well keep him updated.

-A

Well, thank you. Your help was appreciated. I will keep you apprised, though you need not worry about my health.

-C

-C

Hypocritical much?

-A

-A

Alex, I am the adult here.

-C

-C

Fine. But don't get shot and wear a bulletproof vest.

-A

-A

Goodnight, Alex.

-C

It was almost touching. The worry that Alex Rider held for him. The sad part was, it was probably nicest thing people had said to him in years. It would be nice to have a partner who cared enough to watch his back. Cossack sighed and checked his rifle a third time. For this, he was effectively freelance, even if Three was backing him. Rothman's bulletproof glass wouldn't hold up under the caliber of gun he had, although it was complete overkill on a person (it would do the job, however). This was no time to get sentimental. Rothman needed to be taken out. She would look out the window and admire the view her house provided her with one final time this week. If all went well, she would be the only casualty, even if Yassen had long ago stopped caring about such things. Yassen stripped the rifle one final time. Scheduling would be tight tomorrow if he didn't want to contend with her security team and Nile. He studied Korean for a while before going to sleep. You could never know too many languages.

Alex was studying Mandarin Chinese and trying not to worry about a certain assassin when Ian came into his room.

"Alex, this needs to stop. You need to stop."

Alex blinked and snapped his textbooks shut. "Shouldn't you have knocked? And you might wanna specify."

Ian sighed. "Fixated on privacy much? And I mean your activities. Attacking your school. Provoking assassins. Blowing parking lots up for fun. These things get you attention. Not the good kind, either. It's why I'm withdrawing you from school. Clearly, you're bored and bored students are students who have time to do stupid shit." It was what the army and MI6 said about these things. The last thing he wanted was to have to break Alex out of max security run by his boss.

"I understand that part, but what about your job? You can't just home-school me for the next few months until July."

Ian shrugged. "You'll come with me. Mind you, you'll have to follow my instructions and I'll probably be a lot stricter, but otherwise it should be about normal for us. If it's really dangerous, I'll tell you to stay inside." Alex sighed. Ian would probably know best, but now he had two adults to worry about. Ian continued. "Thing three. Is there anything you want to tell me? Anything at all?"

Alex really hated that look. "No, Ian." Alex had just barely refrained from saying no, sir. That wouldn't have ended well. It kind of reminded him of when the Sarge asked if he wanted to report anyone.

Ian sighed. "Right, about your family-"

Alex interrupted. "Mossad fanatics?"

Ian shrugged. "My best guess, yeah. Try not to worry about it right now." Oh, yes, right now. That was reassuring.

He wondered why Ian was caving this easy. And why he hadn't met these people the last time around. "So what do you want to know about your relatives?"

Right, he was talking to Ian now. "Why didn't we meet or even discuss them before?"

Ian sighed. "I didn't really want you around them. Your adopted cousins aren't the most stable and the 'adults' are … not exactly the best influence."

Alex sighed. "I'm still kind of mad at you."

Ian sat down on the bed. "Alex, when I keep secrets from you, it's usually for your safety, not because I like to."

Alex ran his fingers through Fenrir's coat. "I know."

Ian looked relieved. "By the way, we are heading to Mexico."

Alex figured it was time to polish his accents with Spanish, anyway. "What is it this time?"

Ian grinned. "Drug cartels, what else?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Stereotyping Ian, really? Besides, the food should be decently priced."

Ian shook his head, wryly. "Stereotypes exist for a reason, besides this is the part where I tell you that if I catch you anywhere near drugs, you will live to regret it."

Alex actually snorted. "No worries on that front, Ian. I like my brain cells intact."

Not to mention, if Ian didn't murder him, Yassen would. "Also, we're going to discuss your schedule since your test results came in."

Alex perked up. Ian's lesson were always much better than school in his opinion. "Right, so, you'll have your daily workout, four hours of languages, regular school condensed to three hours every other day and lessons in what I deem important academic subjects for three hours on the other days. You can have the rest of the time off, but I expect you to monitor your own sleep and keep it reasonable."

Alex shrugged. It was pretty much what he had in mind, though he would have made an allowance for his personal projects as school. It wouldn't cut into his time that much. As for the address changes, he'd already told Yassen and Sarov…could probably find him, if Alex was being honest. Alex was almost curious to see whether he did. Ian figured since Alex could probably keep up with most college students, the lesson plan was appropriate. Also, Ian was going to spend more time on his hand-to-hand, which would include Alex's morning workout. "When do we leave?"

Ian shrugged. "In a two days. Work on your Mexican accent until then. With me, your lessons will be in Spanish for the week, minus when you are learning your other languages." 

Ah, well, at least it would be interesting.

Ian Rider knew it was wrong to search Alex's closet space while he was walking Fenrir, but he was curious and worried for his safety. Ian carefully removed the hollowed section of the wall, no need to let Alex know he'd been here. He opened the case he recognized from the basement. The first and second drawers were entirely full of books. Ian picked up one of the ones on explosives. And turned to the first page. Alex had annotated it. The notes ranged from pure snark to helpful shortcuts. Ian chuckled at a few of them in the first couple of chapter before replacing the book exactly where he'd found it. The poison book was next. What? He wanted to know what Alex had to say. Next to the passage on the ones that discussed the best ways to send someone into cardiac arrest and the CIA. His favorite note of all time appeared:

The number (of poisonings) is actually closer to a few hundred than fifty. Confirmed, maybe? At this rate the CIA should just change its motto to: A heart attack can happen anytime, anywhere.

Ian actually laughed at that one before closing the book and moving on. He found the notes in the same place they were last time, along with a new addition to beautifully written cursive. It was from Sarov, because, of course, Alex would keep something like this to himself. At this rate, Ian figured he should just lock Alex in the basement if he wanted him to be safe. Except with Ian's luck, Alex would find a new way out of there. Ian decided to check Alex's stashes in the basement. Ian knew he kept the actually dangerous stuff down there. Ian easily found the explosives and poison. The new gun and knife were only slightly harder. Ian decided not to ask where Alex had gotten them. He was sure he really didn't want to know. He felt like he hadn't found everything, but with the door opening and the sound of Alex entering the house, his time was up.

Alex felt pretty good about the past few days, even though his lesson were back to being really challenging. It was better than being bored. He knew Ian was probably going to break into his stuff sooner or later. He made Sarov's letter easy to find, in hopes that Ian would think that was it. If Ian found Yassen's phone on him or his stuff, it wouldn't be pretty. Ian was a good teacher, but Alex suspected it was only because they were related. From the few interactions Ian had with other agents in front of him, Alex figured Ian wouldn't have the patience to teach anybody else. He and Yassen really did have a lot in common, it was a shame they couldn't get along. Alex heard chuckling in the back of his head. Oh, they could. 

And how would that be, Grim? If their precious kiddie got kidnapped, hmm? 

Hell, no, I am not getting kidnapped by a drug cartel. It should at least be terrorists. Snort. Fine, we can leave that for later then. Or you can cook up your own little scheme. Heaven help you if they find out though. 

Wouldn't that be your job, Grim? Don't tempt me, Lexi. I might have to send you through time again. Wouldn't want to end up as an actual ninja assassin, now would you? 

I thought you said you were in trouble because of this. Such concern, Lex-Lex, I might think you cared. But yes, I'm in trouble, as in, who gives a shit if I get in more, trouble. Besides, it could be fun. 

Didn't they die a lot? I believe I've proven I can bring you back. 

Don't you have paperwork to fill out? Alex fires back, a little too innocently. Yes, pest, I do. Have fun on your field trip. 

Err, thanks. Is that a warning? You're smart enough to figure that out on your own Lexi. By the way, check the packages on your way in. You'll find something interesting. 

True to Death's word, there were two packages addressed to 'Firecracker, Young' on the doorstep. Alex managed to turn his snort into a cough. Tara really did have a crooked sense of humor. He gave Fenrir the packages.

"Take these to my room while I talk to Ian, OK?" The wolf let out a little woof that Alex took to mean yes. Thankfully, Ian wasn't in the doorway. Alex made a mental note to burn the evidence as soon as possible.

Alex locked the door behind him as Fenrir raced up the stairs and opened his door with a massive paw. Alex wasn't even surprised. He was supposed to be really smart. Alex was surprised that the dog managed to figure out he wanted the packages under the bed, where Ian wouldn't immediately see them and closing the door, once he'd hidden them. Alex shrugged. He knew his fur ball was epic. Ian came into the kitchen a minute later. Alex figured he'd been in the basement. Jack, Tom, and Jerry weren't due for another hour (traffic was bad today).

Ian raised an eyebrow. "That wolf really likes your room."

Alex snorted. "So do you."

Ian rolled his eyes. "That walk was much shorter."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You notice I'm completely dry, right."

Ian smirked. "And not conspiring with sociopathic black-ops mercenaries to blow up the jointly owned property of the CIA and MI6. Nice try, Alex, but I found park footage of you two walking together yesterday. Don't worry, it is erased now. Congratulations! You are the youngest person to make my guilty until proven innocent list, ever, in fact." Well, shit. Ian smirked. It really hadn't been that hard to find. Luckily, he wasn't green enough to report all his findings to Jones.

"It was an empty parking lot."

Ian raised an eyebrow. "Above ground, yes."

Alex was almost scared. "What was underneath?"

Ian gave him the: I'm about to start watching you shower look. "A thankfully bomb-proof joint training base." Oops. "My going theory is that they were paid to test the defenses of the base either knowingly or not." Double shit. "Do I need to have you surveilled or are you going to start telling me these things?"

Alex sighed. It could be worse. "I'll try to let you know before I do something stupid."

Ian gave him a look that seemed as though it belonged on a sabretooth tiger. "I hope so."

Alex breathed a mental sigh of relief. "I'm going to be at the bank tomorrow and the next day to pick up some paperwork. I trust you'll study on your own?"

Alex nodded. "Yes, Ian." Dinner was tense, especially with Jerry and Jack trying their latest approach to convincing Ian to put Alex back into the formal education system. Tom kept his mouth shut. Alex knew better than to argue with Ian once the man made up his mind.

Alex kept his anticipation for what was in the packages to himself. He didn't want Eagle-eye (cough, Ian, cough) getting even more suspicious. Ian was currently watching him like creepily staring was going out of fashion. Not that he didn't have a point, but Alex was getting decidedly twitchy under his stare, which was resembling his death glare.

Ian smirked. "Guilty conscious?"

Alex was getting snappy. "Screw you."

Alex got the feeling Ian was passive-aggressively getting his revenge. "That would be highly illegal and more than slightly incestual at this point, but you've got good taste at least."

Alex promptly spewed his water and gaped at Ian. Jack looked scandalized and Tom and Jerry were shaking with suppressed laughter.

Jack seemed to recover the ability to speak the English language. "IAN RIDER!" Alex knew that was his cue to bolt and Tom and Jerry quickly followed. The yells of Jack were barely muffled by the door of the living room before the three boys promptly started laughing.

"Your face… gasp… was priceless." Jerry said in between laughs. Alex grinned; it was actually pretty hilarious.

Tom grinned. "We know you two are definitely related."

Alex rolled his eyes. "And you just now figured that out, Tom? No wonder you're almost failing Spanish."

Tom affectionately cuffs him, his eyes sparkling with humor. "Definitely related." The brothers say at the same time.

"Well, Jerry, you know it's time to think about moving out when that happens."

The older boy chuckles ruffles Alex's hair and heads off to his room. Alex was smiling as he wished Tom a goodnight and hugged him, sauntering off to his own room, with Jack still lecturing Ian on age-appropriate jokes at top volume. The lecture would probably last at least another hour, so Alex felt safe opening his packages from Tara, after jamming his door shut (Ian could easily pick locks - Alex remembered that lesson very well). He sliced open his first one. It was a blue phone that Alex recognized as untraceable. It came with a note that Alex would hide in a different spot because of compromising information.

Dear Alex,

I feel bad about not saying goodbye, but I feel like you already know that it's how the world works sometimes. This phone has both of our numbers just in case. You can use it for other people to. The texts should be pretty safe and the calls are untraceable, so long as you keep 'em under four minutes. I feel like I should have warned you our little jaunt could piss off some real dicks (CIA and MI6), but try not to catch any more heat and you should be fine. We weren't told who or why, but you don't last as long as we do without being able to figure out a few things. Good luck and stay crooked.

Cheers,

Tara

P.S. The other package is your share of our payment. It seems fair. Clean, unmarked, non-sequential American dollars. Use the Swiss banks. A big hint you are attacking an agency or any dangerous organization without being directly told is that the price is suspiciously high. $1.5 million, even for a bombing in a civilized country, is too high (for someone of our relative criminal rank).

Alex cut open the package and counted. $500, 000. Holy shit. He sincerely hoped no one ever found out about this. They might get charge him with income tax evasion. The train to Switzerland only took a few hours. He could take his 'schoolwork' with him on the train. The Swiss wouldn't ask questions, particularly if he acted like it wasn't his money (rich relatives were a thing). He would be back before anyone noticed if he acted like he left Fenrir's walk until the end of the day. The 'dog' could come with him and who would question a kid with a backpack and a dog? Alex got the train tickets ready on his computer. It would almost be too easy. Deeeeeeath-y, can I trust this? 

Death snorted. Yes, pestilence. For criminals, those two are oddly honorable. 

Alex shrugged. It never hurt to check. In this case, I agree, Snoopy. Always check the fine print. Always. 

Speaking from experience, Grim? Yes, brat. Now sleep, as much I as enjoy plotting with you, you are still mortal. 

Alex rolled his eyes. You would think Death would be less … Human? Alex wasn't sure what he expected, but this definitely wasn't it. The primordial was surprisingly helpful, considering all the stories he read about mythological beings. Most of Death in it were remarkably tragic. If Death was the Death, then were there others? He mentioned fate and his 'co-workers', so Alex supposed there were others. Alex wondered vaguely if he would even make it to eleven. Shit seemed to have hit the fan as it was. Then again, there wasn't anything truly life-threatening that had come his way yet. Strictly speaking, his life wasn't in danger. Ian was, with his missions. Jack, Tom, and Jerry hadn't been attacked. Nobody had died in the stunts he'd pulled (minus one terrorist-dude, but who cared about him?). Alex began to clean his recovered knife; it didn't really need it, but it was soothing. He slept surprisingly well that night.

It was almost too easy to pull off. Alex got on the train and was careful to make sure he wasn't surveilled. He left the phone Ian had given him at home, knowing the man could track him with it. He wondered what his uncle would do if he came home with another untraceable phone and proposed it be his new one. Probably go ballistic. Ah well, it would probably be a few years until he got off Ian's shit list. Alex was now the proud new owner of Alec Pierre's new bank account. The bank hadn't even required a real name, just that he remember his ID number, a password, and bio-metric information. The employees hadn't batted an eyelid. He suspected he wasn't the first odd customer they had. Alex had almost enjoyed his day trip and even gone for a bit of shopping on his way back. It was chocolate for everyone. Jack probably needed it and well, chocolate made everything better, right? Alex got back before Ian and the rest. The ten-year-old had decided not to mention this to Yassen. Something told him it wouldn't be a good idea. Now, time for his personal projects. He'd done the schoolwork early, so he'd have time. Smithers should have replied by now. Alex had even started his anonymous email account and set them to go off in a few years with enough time for the intelligence agencies of the world to intervene (he held off on Sarov's and Invisible Sword for now) if they chose to. If it came down to it, he could preemptively assassinate them. A small part of Alex balked at the idea. Another part knew that he wasn't going to let anything bad happen. There were quite a few variables to consider, as well. Ian got home last after dinner was over. Alex had expected it, after all, he knew how long briefings and reading files took. Ian looked at his chocolate bar, looked at Alex, and gave him one of the most intense quizzes of his life (Alex got it all right, he had done the work, just not at home).

Then he sat down and shrugged. "I won't begrudge you the occasional day off Alex."

Alex sighed. "I didn't want to ask for one so soon after the break. Besides, how did you know I went to Switzerland?"

Ian smiled wryly. "This brand of chocolate can only be bought there, in a particular shop. Your father got it for me on quite a few of his trips." Well, damn. How was he supposed to know that? "This exact bar, in fact."

Alex groaned. "I was trying to be nice."

Ian gave him a soft, warm smile. "Thank you, Alex."

Alex was confused. He wasn't in trouble? Ian was weird sometimes. Ian felt a wave of nostalgia after opening his chocolate. It was like John had come back, after all these years. You and your chocolate, Ian. I could buy you something else. No, John, he liked this very much. You remind me of Helen and her cravings, sometimes. If you're sure… He'd swear Alex was channeling the man sometimes. And other days, he cursed his brother's decision to even think about reproducing. It tasted exactly like he remembered it. He hadn't had a bar since John's funeral. It hadn't felt right and he could hardly justify a trip to Switzerland just for a specific kind of chocolate he liked. Jones would have a fit. Crawley would just give him a look that suggested he belonged in an asylum. Blunt would just suggest a month in solitary. That seemed to be his solution for most things, anyway. Punch a diplomat? Month in solitary. Prank war that gets him by accident? Month in solitary (he pitied that intern). Break your cover on purpose? Month in solitary. Ian himself had been threatened with it a couple times. He enjoyed the memory snippets of him and John before SCORPIA as they came by. For the first time in a few years, he felt like he was going to sleep well. He vaguely wondered what Crawley was up to. Or if his boss was going to bother with security this time around. Jones and Blunt said they watched his nephew, but he felt like they might slack on the job if it suited their purposes. Then again, they did have a country to look after. He hoped they put Crawley on it. Alex would be devastated if anything happened to his friends or that shaggy wolf. The papers for Alex were drawn up. Ian Reiter and his son Alex Reiter were going on holiday to Mexico.

Jerry was puzzled by the Rider family dynamics. They seemed to be an ever-shifting pool of who was in charge. Some days it was Jack, others it was clearly Ian, and there were days Jerry would swear Alex was in charge, except he wasn't. Jerry figured Alex had done something to get them out of that house, but it couldn't possibly have been legal. Court hearings took time and evidence and witnesses and money (not that Ian Rider didn't have enough of it). Whatever it had been, Jerry was very grateful. His plan was to stay here until he finished school and get a house far away from here. He already had a job and some money. It was enough for a good start in a country far away from England. Tom, he would leave with the same parting advice a friend had given him, get a job and start saving. Alex wouldn't kick them out, but he wasn't sure about the kid's uncle. Something seemed off about that guy. Really, who withdrew their kid from school only a week after they got back from holiday? Also, who did it to home-school their kid on business trips? The man seemed very fit for a banker, to (not that there was anything wrong with that). The housekeeper seemed more family than staff and it was very clear that she had done most of the work raising Alex the past few years. Why would that have changed? Then there was the fact that no asked any questions in the house. Alex went missing and came back (presumably Ian found him), but no one brings it up? Then, the fact that they let two kids move in indefinitely no questions asked (the house had more than enough room, but still…). Also, what kind of caring relative half-assed raising their kid like that? The man seemed to care about Alex...when he was there. From what Tom told him, Ian Rider had a habit of disappearing for days on end. Oh, well. Jerry knew enough to leave it alone, but he kind of worried about what it had done to Alex, especially when he was a younger kid. I mean his parents were clearly shit, but what did that make the uncle? Bad at parenting?

Tom knew enough to not ask questions. Alex didn't talk about his unusual home situation, but it clearly wasn't easy. At least no one here got hit and the screaming seemed to only happen for a good reason. Even Tom had to admit that joke was a bit raunchy for an adult with ten-year-olds in the room. Most would have at least tried to mind their language. Ian Rider hadn't set much in terms of rules, at any rate. Nobody had to do outrageous amounts of chores and the guy seemed decent enough, if a bit closed-mouthed. Maybe that was where Alex had gotten it from? There was always food on the table or packed for lunch. Jack payed attention to everybody's day-to-day needs and asked how school went. Ian seemed to make the money and...Keep Alex in line-ish? He was polite at the very least, but Tom got the feeling the man was both stubborn and dangerous when he wanted to be. Ian Rider seemed just a little too quiet and a little too absent to be anything else. Of course, that could be where Alex got it from. Secret family of ninjas maybe? Those two had to do something cool in their super-secret lessons Alex insisted were just harder versions of school. I mean come on, who talked about biology or whatever for a whole day? Plus, where else would Alex learn his magic voodoo powers from. School definitely wasn't it and he was pretty sure disappearing wasn't part of taekwondo lessons. Seriously, nobody walked that quiet. It was like watching a panther. A friendly panther that helped him with homework and scared off the school bullies. Well, he knew better than to ask. Alex was strangely quiet when the strangeness of his uncle came up. On the other hand, weird was better than whatever his parents were. Wrong? Horrible? He was glad the fire had happened. It was way better than the alternative and he figured his parents would just leave him here and argue about whose fault it was. Alex was the best friend ever.

Jack Starbright let out an inelegant huff as she finished the last of the dishes. While Ian Rider was within his rights to home-school Alex as he saw fit...she was worried. When she had come to the house just over three years ago, she'd found a seven-year-old that was remarkably self-sufficient and remarkably lonely. Alex had seemed almost desperate for any kind of approval, but now he seemed...different, haunted. She blamed Ian Rider for that. That and what she called the Rider family stubbornness. And maybe that assassin guy who kept putting dead bodies in front of Alex. Yeah dude, that wasn't creepy at all. What was that the assassin version of Merry Christmas, I got you a present? Charming. Not. She would be petrified if she was Alex. At least he had the dog and his friends now. From what she gathered their home situation was best avoided and she was more than happy to take care of those two for as long as necessary. Now she worried that Ian Rider would undo all of her work in making Alex relax and have an actual childhood. That man had almost unreasonably high standards. Then Alex met them. It was totally unfair to him that he would have to keep up with that amount of knowledge. She'd seen the test results. Dear god, what had he done to make Alex learn all that this quickly? It wasn't natural. Alex had the study habits of a college student and the trouble magnet habits of...she wasn't really sure. None of the books she'd read or people she knew had to deal with the things Alex did. There weren't any books on how to stay safe from your childhood stalker assassin (she sincerely hoped not, anyway). There weren't any resources on how to help your kid go back to having a fun childhood and stop being at the university level. Alex refused to talk to mental health professionals. Jack was just worried he would burn out or something. She sighed and decided to talk to him about it when she got the chance. They were leaving soon, weren't they?

When Alex started packing, Fenrir tried to jump in the suitcase and dug his claws in. "Damn it, fur ball, I don't want to leave you behind."

The wolf was now giving him pathetic puppy eyes. "It's really hot in Mexico?" He tried. "You can sleep with me tonight?" The 'dog' sat adamantly in his suitcase. "Fenrir…"

Ian was snorting in the doorway. "It's not that funny."

Ian smirked. "It really is."

Alex glared half-heartedly at Ian. "Why aren't you helping?"

Ian was still wearing a positively shit-eating grin. "Your mutant, your problem. Besides, this is way too much fun to watch."

Alex rolled his eyes and went for one of the other suitcases. It was promptly ripped out of his grip by a massive wolf paw. Alex glared at his pet. "Really, dog, really?" Ian was cracking up in the doorway.

Alex scowled at his uncle. "Your face'll get stuck like that, you know."

Alex scowled even harder, checked that Ian was clear of the doorway, and promptly slammed the door shut. The door didn't quite muffle Ian's snorts as he went back to pack his own suitcase. Fenrir was stubbornly sitting on both suitcases. "What do you want?" The wolf walked up and sniffed him, before pouncing on him. Alex was promptly pinned by his wolf. The luminous yellow eyes stared into his own brown ones. His pet promptly rolled him over before nipping him on the neck and rubbing his mouth on the sides of his neck. Right, he had extra scent glands in his mouth, like a cat. The wolf eased off of him. "Satisfied furball?" The wolf harrumphed and looked very self-satisfied. "Yeah, yeah, you're the only pet for me. Can I pack now?" The wolf huffed before plopping itself on his bed. Alex wondered if Fenrir was going to find a way to track him to Mexico. That would be fun to explain to Ian. No, Ian, I didn't have him smuggled illegally into the country. He followed me, I swear.

Jack watched Alex pack with a wince. She would miss him. The shaggy carpet he called a dog had put up quite a fight. Jack may have accidentally let it slip that Alex was leaving without him. Oops. That little scene had been hilarious. And she'd never seen a dog who could move that fast before either. The poor dog would probably get lonely. Plus, it only ate raw meat. Spoiled, overgrown rat. She was pretty sure it ate better than most humans. Not to mention, it got to snuggle with Alex. Being jealous of a dog was pretty pathetic, but Jack had realized she wasn't above it. Oh well, it would pass. "Alex, may I come in?"

Alex opened the door and smiled. "Sure, Jack." The furry rat was on his bed, again. Watching him pack and look pathetically mournful.

It turned its large pleading eyes on her. "Sorry, furball, not my decision. You'll have to try Ian."

Alex grinned. "Isn't he adorable?"

Jack snorted. "Sure."

Alex gave her a wan smile. "Relax, he's a big softie. You could probably pet him if you wanted."

Jack sat on the bed and experimentally stroked the dog. It really was soft. It eyed her warily but seemed to realize that it was what Alex wanted. "Alex...are you sure you're OK with this?"

Alex sighed and placed the last shirt in his suitcase. "I'll be fine, Jack."

Jack motioned for him to sit down next to her. "If you say so, Alex. Just remember, you have a home here, with us."

She ran her hands through his hair. "I'll miss you, Jack."

Jack hugged him. "I'll miss you too, trouble. Be careful with those Mexicans, huh?"

Alex gave her a look. "I'll try." There was a long pause where the two of them sat together, doing nothing. "Um, you can stay… if you want, I mean."

Jack smiled. Why not? "I do." The three of them slept so intertwined you couldn't tell who was who.

When Ian got up at three in the morning to wake Alex (Tulip had gotten him a flight a five o'clock in the frickin' mourning, he suspected revenge on her part- there were two other perfectly good flights he could have taken that were at nicer times), he was surprised to find Jack, the wolf, and his nephew in the same bed. Fortunately, no one was there to see his surprise. Ian took a moment to regain his composure before gently waking Alex, who silently untangled himself. The wolf was up to and Jack sighed before rolling over and going back to sleep. The 'dog' gave him the evil eye before it joined Jack back in bed. Alex shook his head sleepily before becoming completely conscious. He grabbed his bag and went downstairs. From the trips before that were this early, Alex knew they would get breakfast at the airport. Ian and he crept silently down the stairs. The shadows seemed to flicker around the two of them, as they both stepped into them. Ian and Alex moved completely silently through the entire house. They avoided all the creaky steps and Ian silently locked the door. Alex felt like he'd passed some kind of test. Ian shot him a reassuring grin, but Alex couldn't help the ominous feeling that washed over him. Nothing good ever came of following the whims of Alan Blunt. Nonetheless, he followed Ian into the car, through the airport, and onto the plane. He watched the sunrise from his plane window. It was one of the few non-cloudy days and the sunrise was truly beautiful. The airport had been eerily quiet and empty. The plane was very quiet, too. The people didn't seem to be quite up yet, not that Alex could blame them.

Chapter Text

Antonio Rodriguez was not a nice man. He did, after all, run a cartel. Successfully, in fact. Very successfully. There was nothing in the world he valued more than his profits, except for his son. Yes, he had been an accident, but even then he'd always wanted a son of some sort. Miguel was not the hardiest of children, but he supposed he could live with that, so long as his son kept at his schooling and followed in his footsteps. The boy had been taken from his mother as soon as Antonio had found out he was the father. No need for his son to be infected with some sort of misguided sentiment. Business was going so well, the foreign powers had approached him directly. That and the fact that he'd had their last couple of agents shipped back to them in coffins. They had decided the direct approach would work better and both MI6 and the CIA had decided to send ambassadors of sorts to work with him and each other. Joe Byrne and Ian Rider. Their real names. They were going by Joe Brown and Ian Reiter and he'd decide to try to look into them. Highly skilled, supposedly. He'd play nice for now, since they seemed to be. His sources had told him that Rider was bringing a kid of some sort, but not whether they were actually related or not. It was useful to know. Perhaps Miguel might have a playmate, for once. He didn't let anyone else near his son, but a kid that an agent carried around was bound to be at least somewhat useful. With any luck, this 'Alex' was made of sterner stuff than his son. He personally doubted that it was the kid's real name. Well, they would see. He could always have the lot of them shot if it didn't work out. In the meantime, well, he was intrigued. What could he say? Most agents wouldn't drag a kid around if their life depended on it.

Joe Byrne was wary. He knew full well he was expected to solidly secure an alliance with a shady drug dealer he'd much rather shoot in the head. They didn't pay him to have job preferences, though. Agent Ian Rider was also an unknown. Byrne had read the file, of course, but there were a lot of things a file didn't mention. He was waiting at the meeting point. Agent Rider was supposed to arrive this afternoon. He tapped the desk impatiently, waiting for the call that would indicate they had landed safely. Sure enough, the phone rang.

"Joe Brown."

He was sure the man knew his real name and had his file memorized. There were appearances to be upheld, though.

"Ian Reiter."

Joe Byrne was the deputy head of the CIA. Ian would find a way to get him to keep quiet about Alex. Ian had his file. Ian was building a blackmail file, just in case.

"How was the flight, Ian?'

Pleasantries. Joe was impatient, but he knew better than to let it show.

"Good. I hope yours was as well. I should be there in half an hour."

Joe hung up, without a goodbye. Ian wasn't surprised. The Americans had a reputation for being brief and having no sense of humor. "Who was that?" Ian looked casual, but there was an underlying tension in his shoulders that Alex didn't recognize.

"My American partner for this business negotiation." The English had a German accent.

Alex's reply did as well. "Is he nice?"

Ian raised an eyebrow. "We shall see."

Alex had hastily memorized his new identity details as part of his 'extracurricular' work. Ian had seemed vaguely impressed with the speed. The car trip was a thorough quiz on every single detail he was supposed to know. In German and English. Ian even threw in a few questions in languages he wasn't supposed to know. Alex made sure to stare blankly. After a while, his uncle seemed satisfied.

"Good job, Alex." Alex felt a faint glow of pride.

Ian opened the door to the apartment he would be sharing with Byrne for the next few days. Luckily, it just happened to have a third bedroom. Byrne walked up, took one look at Alex His eyes widened and he shut the door behind them.

"What. The. Fuck. He's a fucking kid!" Alex could barely hold back a chuckle.

"Alex, go to the third bedroom on the right and unpack." Alex disappeared into the room to unpack.

"First of all, I understand German, you limey bastard! Second of all, nobody mentioned there was a kid! Don't you have nannies in England?!" Alex was shaking with silent laughter as he finished unpacking and texted Cossack while waiting until Ian called him back out.

It was almost too good. Alex was well over the fact that agents would be outright offended at his age.

The argument continued. "You should at least let him know what is going on!"

Ian sighed (the walls were very thin). "Alex, come out now".

"So, uh, we're here to-"

Alex finished his uncle's sentence. "Negotiate with a drug dealer. I picked the lock on your briefcase and read your files on the plane after you went to sleep. You should really get a new lock for that thing, maybe biometric this time?"

Ian snorted. "It wouldn't stop you, would it?"

Alex shrugged at Byrne's stare. "Not really, but unauthorized blood samples are harder to get."

Ian grinned. "See, he can take care of himself."

Alex rolled his eyes and muttered. "I wouldn't go that far."

Byrne just continued staring. "You- You-"

Alex sighed. "Deep breathe. Complete sentences, yes?"

To his surprise, the man just sighed. "You're insufferable."

Alex grinned. "I thought you Americans invented insufferable."

Byrne seemed to relax at that. "No, it was definitely some German brat or the Russians."

Alex's lips twitched. "I heard you Americans blame them for everything."

Byrne shoots Ian an indigent look. "What kind of crock have you been teaching this kid?"

Ian's eyes dance with mirth. "The accurate kind."

Byrne snorts. "Bullshit. If I was younger and not at my current rank, I'd fight you."

Alex snorts into his cereal, which he was currently eating for dinner/lunch. Joe seemed livelier, at least. Not as old, not as defeated, and probably not weirded out by a fourteen-year-old agent. The CIA man hovered for a few more minutes before shrugging and sitting down next to Alex with his own bowl of cereal. They were quickly joined by Ian. A question seems to occur to Byrne.

"We're not taking him are we?"

Ian looked outraged at the thought. "Absolutely not. Alex?"

Alex did his best to the eye roll to himself. "I'll be in my room, not attracting trouble, and doing my assigned work."

Ian looked satisfied, so he kept his mouth shut. Alex decided it was time for a nap.

The two adults watched the kid disappear into his room before talking further.

"I know better than to ask, but I thought taking your kid to work was against MI6 policy."

Ian shrugged. "Probably. I didn't actually check, you know."

Byrne was concealing his urge to strangle the man for bringing the poor adorable ten?-year-old into this.

"What if we die? What if he gets kidnapped?"

Ian sighed. "Alex could get out of here. As for kidnapping, I dare them."

Byrne saw something in the guy's eyes that made him not want to argue too hard about this. "Okay, shouldn't he be in school?"

Ian gave Byrne the evil eye. "Not that it's any of your business, but I'm homeschooling him."

Byrne decided it was better for his mental and physical health to focus on the mission. "How old is he anyway?

Rider sighed. "Almost eleven. Can you focus on your actual job now?"

Byrne huffed but got on with it. At least negotiation was Ian Rider's specialty. That was about the only positive thought Joe had about the man. Who the hell brought anyone they actually cared about into this? Everybody knew not to. Kids weren't allowed on missions for a reason. They were clearly related. Byrne wasn't sure how. He rechecked his file. Nephew, right, that was probably it. The thing was the file clearly said the nephew was left in England for missions. What changed? Byrne made a mental note to update the file. Ian unpacked later on in the evening. He'd brought out dye for him and Alex. The stuff smelled absolutely horrendous, but it was effective. They both had temporarily dark brown hair (his natural shade was lighter). Alex had taken surprisingly little convincing. Normally, he was more reluctant to do anything involving changing his hair color. Byrne had raised an eyebrow at his colleague's obvious paranoia but hadn't said anything. The next thing he got out was Alex's textbooks.

He flicked open the ones on Dari and Pashto. "Start with these. We'll be doing small sentences by the end of the week."

Alex groaned. A completely new alphabet awaited him.

Tulip Jones watched the airport footage. And re-watched the airport footage. Then she cursed Ian Rider to the ninth circle of hell he belonged in. Crawley just watched her and waited.

"What could he have been thinking?"

Crawley shrugged. He wondered why she thought he knew. "I have absolute faith in Agent Rider's judgment ma'am."

Jones glared at him. "I don't want the party line, Crawley. I want answers." Crawley mentally withheld a sigh.

Blunt arrived in the office a minute later. "Alan, what is going on?"

Blunt didn't react. "It seems Agent Rider decided to violate agency policy and bring his nephew on the mission."

Jones looked furious. "We created that policy specifically because Alex was almost kidnapped! What if he dies? What if Alex dies? He's ten, Alan!"

Blunt didn't react. "Alex Rider has proven to have extraordinary luck already. We can only hope the combined skills of Joe Byrne and Agent Rider are up for the job. Besides, I'm sure the trip will be educational for young Alex. Homeschooling, isn't it?"

Jones resisted the urge to hiss. It was undignified. "That doesn't answer my question."

Blunt shrugged. "I'm sure the SAS is more than up for a little rescue mission if something goes horribly wrong."

Jones sighed. "That isn't very reassuring, Alan."

Blunt didn't visibly react. "I'm not paid to be reassuring."

With that, he exited. Crawley wondered how that man passed the diplomacy requirement sometimes. He didn't dare ask, but he thought blackmail might have something to do with it. Maybe Jones would indulge him? "How did he pass the diplomacy requirement?"

Jones snorted. "Nobody knows, but he is the first and only person to ever receive full credit for the class."

Crawley grinned. "You think we could find out? Say, whoever gets it first buys lunch?"

Jones raised an eyebrow. "Buys lunch for the week."

Crawley smirked. She must really be irritated. "Deal."

Alex was stuck in the apartment a lot. He occasionally went out but needed to study for the most part. The day was particularly hot when he glared at the textbook. The written components of both languages looked like incomprehensible squiggles. He threw the book at the wall just as Byrne walked in (thankfully without Ian). "Textbook abuse!" Alex picked up his other textbook and nailed Byrne in the shoulder. "Dude, really?"

Alex shrugged. "I'm hot and grumpy and it looks like a bunch of indistinguishable squiggles."

Byrne picked up the books. "Pashto and Dari, huh? I'd have chucked the books in the first hour at your age, kid. Want some help?"

Alex wasn't even surprised the man knew the languages. "Won't it, like, blow your cover?"

Byrne smirked. "Wanna know a secret, kid?" Alex shrugged. This was better than what he had been doing. "Nobody but the civies and the lower-levels are buying our cover. The dealer knows who we are and we all have files on each other."

Alex thought that was rather elaborate. "Why bother, then?"

Byrne shrugged. "Lower-levels remember. Also, keeps Interpol off everybody's asses if things go south."

Byrne put the books on the table. "Let's go for a walk, kid. You can probably afford a break. I'll help you after."

He'd mentored plenty of unrulier, surlier, former drunkards into respectable members of the intelligence community. How hard could one kid possibly be? The kid was surprisingly quiet. Byrne still wasn't sure English was his first language. The accent was really good. The two walked for a while, not saying anything. Joe wasn't too worried. After all, what did an old American man and one maybe-British kid have in common? At least he kept up. Hey, it was better shape than some of the people he'd had to work with, back in the early days of the CIA. If the kid was a little older, he might have even gone for a recruitment spiel. As it was, well it felt a bit like cradle-robbing - literally. Not that Byrne had stolen babies personally. That was the height of what was reserved for sicko-land.

Alex (if that was his real name) froze for a second. "Duck, now!"

Byrne hit the deck on instinct with the kid (better safe than sorry). The shots rang out in the square. The kid looked furious (but still kept the accent).

"One fucking trip without gunshots! One! That's all I ever asked for!" Byrne flinched as the kid drew a gun.

"Easy, kid." Alex fired in the general direction of the shots. He was frustrated. Byrne looked torn between concern and shock. "Return fire! Are you kidding me?!"

Alex rolled his eyes. "You didn't think Ian dragged around just any kid, did you? Are you helping or not?!"

Byrne decided his questions could wait and drew his own firearm. The shots came from a third? Fourth? Direction. The newer gunman systematically shot their enemies. Alex turned to thank him. It was Ian. Well, shit. Ian sent the most scorching look in his repertoire to Joe Byrne. "The only reason you two aren't dead right now is that our darling drug dealer warned me of an attack by his rivals. Next time, we all go out together or not at all." Alex sighed. At least he wasn't injured. On second thought… His leg began throbbing on the way back to the apartment. He checked his leg just to be sure. Oh, joy. A jagged rusty piece of metal that had thankfully missed everything critical. His tetanus was up to date and recent because of his last unfortunate injury. "Scheisse!"

Ian shot him a look. "Language!"

Alex gave him his most innocent look. "But I'm injured!"

Ian sighed and looked at his leg. "Scheisse!"

Byrne shot him an amused look. "Gee, I wonder where he learned that one."

Ian shot him a venomous look. "Shut up and get the first aid kit."

Byrne walked off. "At least you've had a tetanus booster recently. That would've been a pain to get."

Alex sighed. "Lucky me."

Ian gave him a wry look. "Least I got you off the French swears."

Alex snorted. "Gee, wonder where I learned all those." Ian cuffed him.

Byrne chuckled to himself as he watched the pair from the corner. He'd first doubted the man actually cared for the boy, but now…the care was mutual. It was one of the few times he saw any kind of affection in the field involving an agent. It was actually kind of sweet. This was a good time as any to walk in with the first-aid kit. Rider took and began to systematically treat the kid's leg. "How'd the negotiations go?"

Ian was back to being expressionless. "Well. We should be done in a few days. For some reason, the man was remarkably amenable."

Byrne felt a stab of alarm. "You think this was a test?"

Ian had pulled the piece of metal out and was now sterilizing the wound. "Could be. I don't think we'll know for sure. At any rate, we'll be done in a few days and have enough time for a vacation of sorts."

Ian looked down at Alex as he began the stitches. "No running with this, yeah?"

Alex sighed. Bloody wonderful. "Sure."

Byrne shots him an almost pitying look. Ian heads back out. "Where are you going?"

Ian sighed. "Restocking the kit, Alex." As much as it hurt, Ian knew he couldn't act like he cared with Byrne around. Ian didn't trust him that much. He sent Alex a silent look that begged him to understand when Byrne turned around to go to the kitchen. Alex sighed at his uncle's look, but he knew what the man was trying to convey. Honestly, he knew where Ian was coming from, but as far as he knew Joe was alright. Then again, Alex wouldn't trust him that much either. With his life, yes. With his secrets? Not so much. The man was or would be deputy director of the CIA for a reason. He zoned out for a few minutes. Joe (unbeknownst to Alex) was staring at him from the kitchen.

Directors of intelligence agencies aren't girl scouts. 

Yes, thank you, Yassen, also Deputy Director. Grouchy today, aren't we? 

I just got a bloody piece of metal pulled from my leg, Death. Aww, poor baby Alex. 

I will murder you. I'd like to see you try, Lexi. It would be fun, for me at least. You? Not so much. 

Is everyone better than me at fighting? There might be a few nine-year-olds you could beat up. Sorry, short stack. You're better than them at conning, though. 

Such a wonderful, comforting thought. I'm sure I'll sleep fantastic. Death gave the mental equivalent of a snort. Oh, but Death is a cold comfort, not a warm fluffy one, dearest. Everyone knows that. 

Alex gave him a mental eye roll. You're such a teenager, Lexi, except when you're not. 

I miss you and your shady deals too, Grim. Alex sent back sarcastically. Tech, tech. You still haven't grown out of your mouth, Mr. almost mentally seventeen. 

I'm also physically ten, you ass. You're almost eleven. 

Oh goody, I now get a few more years until I'm fourteen. Your plotting is improving. 

It needed to. Alex Rider from before didn't make the cut. Hold on to that thought. Now, I have paperwork to get back to, since you aren't dying. Try not to die, pestilence. 

Screw you, Grim.

Joe Byrne dropped a blanket on him and handed him a cup of tea. Alex made the mistake of taking a sip without checking it first and barely kept from spitting it out. "This tea is terrible, Mr. Brown."

The man just snorted. "And you're back. I was wondering. For the love of God, call me Joe. We've been shot at together."

Alex couldn't resist the bait. "Yes, Joe, it's just a wonderful bonding opportunity. We should definitely do it again."

Joe kept his face in a deadpan. "Well, in that case, I know a few poor districts of Mexico we should visit, especially the areas where tourists are told not to go."

Alex played along. "Oh, but Joe, think of the paperwork."

The man felt his lips twitch. "The horror. I don't know how I would go on without it."

Alex grinned. "Yeah, especially for toilet paper." Joe actually laughed. The director would murder him.

Long after the tea went cold, Ian Rider was still not back. Joe was actually kind of angry at the man's obvious lack of child raising skills. It was made even worse when he'd found Alex making them dinner (He'd decided to shower since Mexican streets weren't the cleanest). "You can cook?" Alex shrugged.

"Can't everybody?"

Joe sighed. "I wish. You wouldn't believe how many people I've met who would need help boiling water."

Alex shook his head. "Stupid. It's a basic life skill."

Byrne decided it wasn't his business, but… He wouldn't be surprised if whatever social services Britain had ended up finding something amiss in that house of theirs. Byrne couldn't really do anything without causing an international incident. He was left feeling entirely uncomfortable with the situation, but unable to do anything about it. "So what are you doing with your Pashto and Dari lessons?" That was something he could help with, at least. He hated feeling this powerless.

"The beginning really, I just started this week."

Joe shrugged and picked up the books. "It probably hasn't changed much from back when I learned the languages. First things first, I had a few tricks to learn the alphabets…"

Alex felt a lot less frustrated when he went to sleep that night. Joe was actually decent at teaching and more patient than Ian or Yassen if Alex was being honest. He wondered why he was thinking about Yassen so much today. It might have something to do with the fact that Yassen had informed him of Rothman's 'unfortunate' death because of 'unknown assassins'. He also spent a bit of time sky-watching. He missed Fenrir and Jack. Wondering what those two were up to had been a constant at the back of his mind and did not help his irritability at all. He watched the stars, since there was less light pollution in this area, compared with London, anyway. Alex sighed as he drummed his fingers on the windowsill and decided he should probably go to bed now.

Jack Starbright was faced with an empty house. Well, not really empty. She had Tom, Jerry, and a sulky dog to deal with. Seriously, anyone who doubted animals had feelings was welcome to come to their house and try to cheer up Alex's monstrosity. She didn't even know dogs could sulk that much. It had also taken to sleeping in her room at night, which was kind of funny. Jack sighed as she warmed up the meat in the microwave for the massive fur ball. "Alex better be grateful. I went to a shady shop in a shady part of town to get food for his shadily acquired dog." The wolf let out a little whine as Alex was mentioned. Jack sighed. "I miss him too, mutant." The wolf followed her around now.

Jerry rolled his eyes. "Honestly, it's like having a little kid."

Jack snorted. "I wouldn't say that."

Tom grinned. "But then you and Alex would be the parents."

Jack laughed. "Eww. I've been raising him since he was seven."

Tom shrugged. "Fourteen years isn't that much difference. Besides you're pretty."

Jack just gagged and laughed at the mental image. Alex was like her little brother. A tiny trouble magnet to look after. Besides, between both of their genes, she highly doubted they'd ever have a moments' peace. It was just as bad as anybody thinking about her and Ian as a couple. Their age difference was much wider than people would assume, as well. Plus, she usually liked younger men, though she'd dated a few older ones. At any rate, the dog and Tom were shooting her pitiable looks as she made dinner. "It's not that long, guys. And no, Fenrir, Alex is the only one who feeds you table scraps." The dog gave her one last puppy-eyed look before settling on the couch. Jack saw Tom slip the mutt a few bites when he thought she wasn't looking.

Yassen Gregorovich was pleased with the way events had turned out. Julia Rothman had been surprisingly easy to take out. Then again, she'd always been extremely overconfident. Nile was now being fought over by certain members of the executive board. Yassen figured he was smart enough to stay out of their squabbles and live with whomever he got stuck with (cough, had the honor of serving, cough). Oh well, it was not his concern. Three had summoned him to his office at his earliest convenience, which really meat whenever he got back to Malagosto. He figured he was useful enough not to execute, so was not very concerned about the meeting. He walked across the island with his usual grace. The students instinctively stayed out of his way. Nile was there, to his mild surprise. The man hovered nervously toward him. "Yes?"

Nile sighed. "You're about as approachable as a glacier, you know that right?"

Yassen raised an eyebrow. "I am not paid for my approachability, Nile."

Nile flinched ever so slightly. "Do you think I'm about to be executed?"

Yassen shrugged. "Normally, yes. However, you are skilled and loyal to the organization, rather than individuals in it. This should be enough to spare you this time. It is fortunate that you were sent away by the board during the assassination, or you would be a suspect and summarily shot as either disloyal or incompetent."

Nile relaxed a bit. "You're seeing Three, too?"

Yassen shrugged. "Yes, most likely our next assignments." Nile was about as relaxed as he ever got, now. Gregorovich tended to have a sixth sense for the moods of the board. Probably because he had a lot in common with them, albeit mostly Three. Plus, they would normally have sent him as a sniper (his specialty), if it was Cossack who would be his executioner. They both knocked on the good doctor's door and were promptly told to enter.

Four members of the executive board were inside. Cossack refrained from reacting, but Nile tensed ever so slightly. It was odd to have so many in the same place, but Yassen knew better than to ask questions or comment. Mikato, Three, Kurst, Chase - it was an interesting combination. Yassen knew better than to speak, as did Nile. The look Kurst was giving him was appraising, not that Yassen was unused to such looks. "Cossack you've done competently for all of your previous assignments. We have something special planned for you and Nile."

Joy. More executive board members were taking an interest. He'd almost made it to retirement. "Yes, sir."

Kurst was expressionless as ever. "A pity about Rothman." Cossack knew better than to react to the obvious bait. The man stepped toward him. It took most of what he had to remain motionless. The board all loved their mind games, but he refused to play. Yassen was an assassin, and very adamant on that particular. Nile glanced at the man. He was vaguely impressed, most people would have run away screaming right about now. Then again, Cossack was not most people. "We've been having issues with a client request in the States. Finish it. Your usual pay, I presume?"

Yassen shrugged. "That will be fine." His eyes freezing over. Finish the assignment and the client, apparently, some people were pissed off. Nile wondered why they were being paired. "Cossack, we have a few things to discuss in private with Nile." Yassen left. That was what passed for a dismissal.

Three took up the thread next. "Nile, in light of your skill, absence at the time of death, and continued loyalty to SCORPIA, the board voted to spare you. You will be serving Mikato and Chase jointly until further notice." Nile was never gladder in his (short) life that Gregorovich was creepily right. He was sure his relief showed, but only to this lot. Three paused. "You are also well known for your agreeability and persuasiveness."

Oh, no. They did know most of it was blackmail, right? "Do try to persuade dear Cossack to take an apprentice. He seems most reluctant, but we have a vested interest in the next generation, you know?" Well, fuck. He was supposed to charm the guy who was literally the embodiment of a glacier. A homicidal glacier. Maybe the one that sunk the Titanic and killed people. "I'll do my best, sir."

Three gave a slightly indulgent smile. "I know. Dismissed." Nile left as quickly as possible.

Three turned to Chase and Mikato. "You two are satisfied I trust?"

Chase let off a faint aura of smugness. "Quite. Rothman was Yassen's work?"

The doctor smirked. "I neither confirm nor deny such things." Mikato barely resisted a snort.

Chase grinned. "In other words, you gave him the blueprints. No need to be shy, doctor." The temporary alliance of the four men allowed for some small measure of affability. None of them would accept food from the other, but it was more relaxed than a formal board meeting. "None of us liked Rothman anyway, too many parties, that one."

The doctor shrugged. Mikato decided to interject. "It hardly matters now." Chase's talkativeness was not helpful in this situation. "I have business to attend to. Good afternoon, gentlemen." They were anything but. No one wanted to provoke someone for something as silly as lack of manners. Mikato exited.

Chase decided to continue for what passed as small talk in a group of high-ranking criminals. "Yassen's always done great work. Pity he hasn't got the psych profile for a second in command." Kurst barely kept from rolling his eyes. Seriously, Chase just had to bring up the obvious. At least, he wasn't unstable, like Kroll. "You think we could use him to take out a few more?" Three gave him a look that was both assessing and threatening.

"Don't go biting off more than you can chew, Brendan."

Chase knew a warning when he heard one. He considered the alliance and Yu the 'smart ones' on the executive board. "I'm heading out. I have to cover a situation in Africa." Chase left.

Kurst turned to Three after the door shut. "You know, Gregorovich's temperament is hardly suited to an apprentice, Doctor."

The doctor shrugged. "I'm sure there is at least one person, or rather a child, whom he could tolerate somewhere in the world. Just think of the possibilities, Zeljan."

Alex Rider hated being injured. He was also attempting to focus on his language lessons. Death, is there some sort of voodoo you can do to speed this up? I don't think you would like the consequences. Like what? Ending up dissected in a DARPA lab. 

Fair point. There are a few people who work on highly experimental and very painful medicine outside government supervision. The possible side-effects include psychosis, mood swings, hallucinations, extreme pain, and some wacky hormones. 

On second thought, I'll take my normal healing rate. Good choice, short-stack. 

Slam! Byrne was back early. "You know, I'm sure Ian would forgive you if you took a day off."

Alex sighed. "It's been almost a month since school let out, Byrne. That's what's called slacking off."

Byrne shrugged. "Just don't go psychotic on us."

Alex rolled his eyes and snapped his book shut. "You know, people literally have no control over their sanity, right? Besides, if all it took to stop people from going insane was to tell them not to, shrinks would be out of a job."

Byrne chuckled awkwardly. "Yeah, I guess." Alex looked at Byrne. Byrne repressed a shiver as he was inadvertently reminded of Alan Blunt.

"Joe, what aren't you telling me?"

Slam! Ian was back. "He wants to see you."

Alex sighed. "Context, Ian. I assume in this case, you mean Druggie McCrimelord." Byrne sniggered.

Ian looked harried. "Yes, but for the love of god don't call him that to his face."

Alex flashed Ian his most innocent look. "What's his name again?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "Antonio Rodriguez and his son Miguel. Please behave, Alex, please."

Alex sighed. Ian was really good at guilt-trips. "I'll do my best. You know how I am about bullies, though."

Ian groaned. Joe sent him a pitying look. "Look, kid. Sometimes-"

Alex's eyes flashed dangerously. "No. If I see something, I do something, Joe." With that Alex left to grab a few more weapons. Ian glanced at Joe.

"At least he has principles."

Ian sent him a furious glare. "A lot of good that will do if it gets him shot."

The ride to the drug dealer's place was quiet and tense. Alex was fairly sure this move was more to poke at Ian, rather than an interest in him. It paid to be careful, though. Plus, drug dealers had enemies and rivals. They could attack at any time. Needless to say, he was on high alert. They arrived and the corridor seemed bare. Alex noted the snipers on the roof. Paranoid, at least. Hopefully, there wouldn't be trouble. The house seemed to be in the style of the ancient Greek villas he'd visited. The columns were smooth and white. The inside of the house had tons of columns. Lovely, he'd have to worry about spies behind each one. Alex's first impression on Antonio Rodriguez was a man that was straightforward, at the very least. Violent when he had to be. At least the man didn't seem terribly sadistic, from what he'd read. Alex wasn't going to speak first. Antonio spent a few minutes giving Alex what he was sure was supposed to be an intimidating look. After Yassen and a whole bunch of egomaniacal, insane SCORPIA goons, it just sort of vaguely amused him. "You must be Alex."

Alex tried very hard to keep the sarcasm out of his voice. "Sure, so nice to meet one of Ian's work partners." Ian's elbow landed on his kidney. Alex didn't wince.

Antonio seemed more amused. "At least you have a spine. Perhaps it will rub off on my son when you meet him." Oh, goody. Another Paul Drevin. He so looked forward to trying to avoid flashbacks. "Miguel. Your new playmate."

The boy seemed faintly suspicious as he stepped out from one of the columns. Alex applauded him, under the circumstances. "And how long is this one staying?"

Antonio waved his hand. "A few days, give or take." Ian's poker face was excellent, but Alex could tell he was worried. He was sure he'd sleep wonderfully too. Alex decided not to push the guy. His studies could wait a few days. "Run along, you two. Play nicely."

Miguel hovered near him. "So, how old are you?"

Miguel looked relieved. "Fourteen."

Alex shrugged. "I'll be eleven in a few weeks. Do you want to do anything in particular?"

Miguel shook his head. "Can we go for a walk, then? I'm rather fond of the outdoors."

Miguel shrugged. "Sure. The guards will watch us, but we'll be fine as long as we don't leave the property."

Alex grinned. "Race you to the door?"

The boy smiled. "You're on!"

Playing at being his age wasn't that hard. It was a nice break. Alex admired the cacti, particularly the poisonous ones in bloom. They were actually very pretty. "You queer or something?"

Alex laughed. "No. Why?"

Miguel shrugged. "One of the guards told me once that only queers and women like flowers."

Alex smirked. "You know, you can actually eat this one, once you cook it. It tastes sweet." Alex had studied both edible and inedible plants. It was true.

"Really?"

Alex held back his snort. "Yep. Not girly anymore are they?"

Miguel shrugged. "I suppose not." A small pause. "You think we could get the cooks to make it?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "They're your cooks. You tell me."

Miguel smirked. "Let's go then." As it turns out, the cook was a sweet old lady who was only too happy to indulge unusual requests. She also seemed fascinated by Alex's hair.

"It's so straight and soft. Do you use conditioner?" Alex groaned mentally while Miguel silently laughed behind her back.

"No, ma'am. It's naturally like that." The next statement really set him off. "You're lucky to have such pretty hair."

Alex desperately tried not to blush and insist he was handsome. "Thank you, ma'am." Miguel almost fell out of his chair. "And so polite too." She continued. Alex made a point of being nice to people who made his food. "You'll definitely attract plenty of women." Alex decided to gently cut her off as he turned ever so slightly red.

"Thank you, ma'am, we'll let you get back to your work."

He grabbed Miguel and dragged him out. "Come back anytime, dearies."

Miguel was still sniggering occasionally by dinnertime. At least he had the layout of the estate. Just in case. "Sure you don't want any flowers, pretty boy?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Shut up, you."

Miguel just grinned. Alex was reminded of Tom, for a minute. "I like you, you know, you're better than the others."

Alex looked at him. "What do you mean?"

Miguel shrugged. "The other kids dad brought over. They're all jealous, weirded out, or scared shitless. Nobody I could ever joke with, you know."

Alex shrugged. "You know we just met, right?" Rich and powerful didn't faze him in the slightest. Besides, he'd met richer and more powerful people than a drug lord.

Miguel was giving him an intense look. "Yeah, but you're perfect."

Alex tried to lighten the situation. "Not really. I mean, I'm kind of slacking off on my homeschooling right now."

Miguel was still eyeing him. Possessively? "No, you really are. I might ask to keep you."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "I have a life already. In Germany." He figured with the creepy stalker vibes he was getting, telling him a fake country was a good idea.

"You could have a life here." Alex chose not to respond to that. Mini-psychos tended not to take rejection well. Miguel switched back to light-hearted like what just happened was nothing. "Well, dinnertime!" Jesus. He hoped daddy dearest was able to deny his son. Ian was not going to be happy. Plus, it might cause a diplomatic incident. Was he radiating a magic pheromone? Did he have some sort of allure? Why was it always the creeps? Well, Lexi. You might just be the first nice person he met. 

And now he wants to keep me. Like a piece of property. He could just have latent homosexual tendencies and may have inherited his father's propensity for obsession, too. 

Fuck's sake, Grim. He could just want a life companion. 

Because that's so reassuring. Go to dinner, Alex.

Alex sat down at the table with Ian, Joe, Antonio, and Miguel. Well, this seemed like a good start. "So, Alex what is it you do for fun?"

Alex thought of Fenrir, Tara, and Yassen. "The usual stuff, I guess. Sports, walks, the occasional hobby." Alex kept it concise.

"I heard you liked plants." Fucking creep probably had the place bugged.

"Oh, yes. Interesting stuff. You wouldn't believe how many plants you can eat that people don't."

Antonio's eyes glinted. "Such a fascinating hobby. And poisons Alex?"

Alex shrugged. "Of course. You can't go through a plant book without finding the toxicity warnings. Just the theory, yes?" He'd made sure to keep up his accent. Antonio let it go after that. The cactus was as sweet as it was described in the book he'd read. The dinner ended without incident. Joe and Ian kept up the small talk. Miguel occasionally cut in, but Alex kept quiet. He really didn't have much to say. Plus, he was still creeped out by their conversation earlier. Alex sighed as dessert came in.

Miguel was back to eyeing him creepily. "Can we have a sleepover?" Just wonderful.

Antonio shrugged. "Sure. I trust there will be no trouble?"

Looks at Ian. "Fine by me. Behave, Alex."

Alex smiled charmingly. "Don't I always?"

Ian actually laughed. "Don't get me started, Alex. Your pranks, dear god."

Byrne groaned. "But I wanna hear the stories."

Ian shrugged. "I'll tell you later." They left. Alex was alone, with a drug dealer and his maybe-obsessed son.

The drug dealer looked at him. "I knew you couldn't be boring. To get my son's attention. Why are you armed, Alex?" It took everything Alex had not to draw and shoot. Not an immediate threat, he repeated over and over in his head. Antonio's expression softened. "Are you in trouble?" Alex was barely breathing.

"Not many children are armed in my neighborhood, you know. The others, yes. I don't use child assassins or mules."

Alex sighed. "I'm not an assassin. I was never an assassin."

Antonio sighed. "Do you want help?"

Alex started. "Not the kind anyone can give."

The man was intrigued. "What do you really seek?"

Alex spoke before he finished thinking. "Knowledge. Power. The ability to be free and not a pawn."

Antonio opened the cabinet. "Miguel, leave. I want to talk to Alex alone."

Miguel looked a little shell-shocked. "Yes, father."

Antonio offered him a drink. "If you have the wants of a man, you can drink like one." The man sat across from him. "You and I, we are not so different. I would offer you a job, but I do not think you would take it. Instead, I will offer you my alliance."

Alex was rather shocked. "Why?"

Antonio shrugs. "I have nothing to lose and everything to gain. Your CIA and MI6 already offered an alliance. I have a feeling you are a more loyal friend, in any case."

Alex shrugs. "True. I'd help if you were in trouble. You're the first person who's ever taken me seriously. Why do this, though? You know, in the end, neither side will take me."

Antonio looked at him. "I was slightly older than you when I left home to find myself. Instead, I found a neighborhood. I found people on puppet strings. The drugs, the dealers, and the CIA behind it all. I was not strong enough to fight it. In truth, I want it all torn down. I have a feeling that, in time, you will help. Help me fight the corruption of the agencies and I will help you with whatever you want. Promise me, that when the time comes, you will come here and help me remove the drug dealers and the CIA. Help me burn the world down and build something better."

Alex barely kept his mouth from dropping open. Well, their goals were the same, sort of. Corrupt, drug-dealing CIA agents. He hoped Joe wouldn't miss 'em. "Yes." It was a cause he believed in.

"Do you have a phone, for emergencies?

Alex gave him the phone Tara had given him. Antonio began entering numbers. "What are all those?"

The man finished a few minutes later. "My people. You can use them as you will. I will handle the payment".

"Why are you doing this? Not that I'm not grateful, but an alliance is one thing, giving me the keys to the kingdom is quite another."

Antonio shrugged. "My son will get my money, but in truth, he would not and could not handle my people well. You, on the other hand, can. Frankly, I'm hoping this all doesn't blow up in my face, as the Americans like to say."

Alex shrugged. It was his choice and now he had semi-trustworthy people he could call for emergencies. "I have people on both sides I'm going to protect."

The man snorted. "I know. Do you think there is anything I would not do for my son, alliance or no alliance?"

Alex shrugged. "Fair enough." Alex was surprised this was going so well. There weren't even nukes involved yet. He figured this guy was like the Mexican Sarov. Good-ish intentions and no outlet. The only reason he hadn't done something crazy was that he had a person he cared about. "What happens to your empire?"

Antonio sighs. "I am slowly becoming legitimate. I hope to be all the way there when our move comes. I know it won't happen for years." Alex felt satisfied that he wasn't expected to sacrifice more of his childhood now. "Go and find Miguel, now. I must think about a few things." Alex took this as dismissal and walked out. Still not quite registering his new reality. He had a backer. Admittedly, an illegal one with questionable sanity, but it was nice to have someone on your side. The next step? Recruiting more people. He'd have to convince Joe or Ian to tell him about hiring practices for intelligence work.

Chapter Text

The next few days were spent playing with Miguel. Alex had even helped him with a minor and fairly harmless prank on some of the guards. Antonio had been amused but scolded them for distracting the security. Miguel seemed to enjoy his company but didn't really exhibit any weird behavior again. Maybe he was just really lonely, with a slightly warped perspective on human relationships? Hopefully. He was so not in the mood to deal with another possessive sociopath in his life. Speaking of Yassen, he was even less thrilled about Alex's play-date than Ian was. Alex shuddered to think of what would have happened had he not been on a SCORPIA assignment. He tried not to think about what Yassen was doing with Nile on said assignment. Probably something horrific and bloody. He sighed. Really, he knew why he cared, but it was hard sometimes. Then again, this was the only man who'd even bothered to halfway protect him in all of his operations. It was a bit sad when the assassin had more morals than the intelligence agency. That and a small twisted part of him respected the coldness, the sheer ruthlessness, and worshiped the pure skill in the art and science of killing the man had achieved out of spite. He really was a good assassin. Alex made a mental note to never mention that to Ian. He'd have a fit. He'd also have to go exploring London, even the gritty parts. It paid to know your own home better than its intelligence agency. Escape, allies, distractions, and other things came to mind (cough, starting a bar fight or two, cough). Eventually, his time in the mansion came to an end. Ian and Joe both came to pick him up. The car ride back was filled with an awkward silence. Ian had the steering wheel in a death grip. Joe was clenching and unclenching his left hand. "It wasn't that bad, guys. Really, I got fed and everything and there was no torture involved."

Joe glared daggers at Ian's back. "Oh, that isn't the point, now is it?" Inter-agency conflict, then. Alex decided not to intervene. The two of them had relaxed slightly, though.

Joe was still glaring at Ian's back as he left each day. He was helping Alex, though. The man claimed he had nothing better to do, but Alex suspected it had something to do with whatever his problem with Ian was. "Dude, what's your problem with Ian? I doubt you normally let the rivalry get this personal."

Joe sighed. "It's not that. He brought you along and he shouldn't have. This could have gone bad really easily."

Alex rolled his eyes. "It really went fine, Joe."

The man groans. "That's not the point. I'm not arguing with you about this, anyway."

Joe grinned suddenly. "Do you want to take a break?" Trying to teach Ian a lesson like this was probably unethical, but he didn't care. Besides, the kid wouldn't be hurt and they were just meeting some old 'buddies' (cough, assets, cough). Alex shrugged. Judging by Joe's shit-eating grin, this was going to be interesting. Besides, if Joe betrayed him, he wouldn't outright kill him, but he knew some very painful shots that were perfectly non-lethal. He packed a few extra rounds. He had no idea of Joe's idea of fun, but Alex figured it was better safe than sorry. The throwing knives he'd found in the basement had to be his father's. Ian hadn't gone near them and said that the other set was perfectly fine. Something about these had called to him and he'd ended up adding them to his personal arsenal. Ian had been rather strict during the knife-throwing lessons, but Alex suspected that was more safety than anything else. Ian had also apparently written a book about the rise and fall of the Cold War and intelligence and criminal organizations. Alex was supposed to read it when they got home. He'd already started it before Ian had given it to him. It was kind of awesome to read, actually.

Alex refocused on the task at hand as they left the apartment. Observation had always served him well in the past. When they got to a seedy-looking part of town, Alex just had to say something. "You get that I'm underage, right?"

Joe smirked. "Like you wouldn't break into whatever you Brits have instead of a liquor cabinet."

Alex snorted. "I'll have you know that was a European invention, you boorish American."

His snark was going to unprecedented levels. "Sure you guys did. I bet you stole it from some poor hardworking businessman in America."

At least Joe was fun to banter with. "Bullshit, Joe. Your history classes in America are bullshit."

Joe groaned. "You remind me of a guy we had back just after the Berlin Wall fell. Agent Odair. Never shut up about how America had nothing original. Pain in the ass. Best and worst operative I've ever had. He once used the rule-book as toilet paper to prove a point. The bravest man I ever knew."

Alex was curious. "What happened to him?"

Joe sighed. "That's the funny thing. There was an explosion and everyone thought he got out OK, but he never showed back up. Dropped off the fucking map. Maybe someone did him in. Maybe he just wanted to retire. Nobody knows. Even the head couldn't find him or a body."

Alex shrugged. It was kind of interesting. "What kind of stuff did he pull?"

Joe suddenly looked much younger. "Oh, you wouldn't believe it. He once made a flamethrower out of a hairdryer and set a mirror on fire. Apparently, one of the mercs we hired pissed him off." Alex started laughing. Joe continued. "Then, he had the gall to try to claim it was an accident, especially after said merc burned off his eyebrows and half his hair during the same incident. I had no proof of anything, so I let him off. But man, that briefing was hard to keep your face blank through."

Alex grinned. "Oh, but Joe, there was no evidence linking him to that fine piece of work."

Joe froze for a minute and his smile turned wistful. "That was almost the exact same thing he said. Anyway, we're here."

It was one of the most obviously seedy bars that Alex had ever seen. Joe had to cut off his memory trip to Odair. Man, he missed that guy. You weren't supposed to have favorite agents- top agents, yes, favorites, never- but Odair was still his. Even after all these years. The man with blond hair and strikingly green eyes had never faded from memory. Joe just wished he had gotten an actual goodbye and not some fucking letter explaining that they would never meet again. Odair had never been afraid to tell the SCORPIA goons to fuck off to their faces. Of course, Odair could actually win in a fight again one or two of 'em, but that was beside the point. Joe blamed Alex for the trip down memory lane, not that he minded. Odair had the very same sense of humor. He had only worked for the CIA for a year or so, but some people were just more strikingly memorable than others. Plus, the guy had been majorly underage when they hired him. Joe had honestly thought it was starvation or something. Didn't the Soviet countries have like a bazillion food shortages? Anyway, they were at the bar. Yes, it was one of the seedier areas, but it was one of the few places that were 'neutral' in the city. Mind you, it only applied to inside the bar. Once you were out the door, you were on your own.

Joe opened the door and made a beeline for a table with three operatives. Alex could tell just by looking that they had all been trained at some point. They weren't CIA per say. Maybe they were Joe's old sources? Alex doubted Joe would let him near anything current unless he'd seriously misjudged the man. Joe actually seemed to object to his presence. Alex didn't blame him, but at least he was nice about it, unlike some soldiers. Joe was introduced the four of them. "Janet, Amun, and Lana meet Alex."

The women examined Alex, while Amun was more direct. "They get younger every year, don't they Joe?"

Alex had enough of a sore spot about his age, thank you. "I'm sure it's your undying pleasure to meet me to, nursing home."

The man grinned. "Are you in any way related to a guy who calls himself Odair?"

Alex sighed. "Nope, sorry. Besides, both of my parents are dead."

Amun sighed. "Damn. I miss that guy. I was hoping someone found him after all these years. It was just the sort of retort he'd have."

Alex sighed. That Odair guy was starting to sound like the CIA John Rider, except AWOL. "So what did all of you do, when you were in your prime?" They all grinned.

Janet went first. "I was Joe's secretary. I also did a lot of analyst work."

Amun shrugged. "I was in finance and occasionally a technical specialist. More that I'm good with computers."

Lana was last. "I taught languages and did occasional undercover work, nothing major."

Alex didn't think those sounded like particularly trying jobs. "So why'd you quit?"

Amun shrugged. "We couldn't go back to the old CIA stuff after Odair. It just didn't work for any of us. We all left and did our own little search and then we just stayed here, in hopes he'd turn up someday."

Alex thought it all sounded rather sad. "So do you have any stories? Joe said that guy liked to be funny."

Amun actually looked alive for a few seconds. "Oh yeah, let me tell you about the time he dressed up in drag. In those days, it just wasn't done, ya know…" Alex smirked. This had to be good.

A few hours later, Alex had a bunch of brand new stories to put in his journal. He was pretty sure absolutely none of them were remotely age-appropriate. As a teenager mentally, he could appreciate them in their full R and X rated glory. Odair would have been his kind of guy. Pranks, outrageous behavior, pissing off Blunt and what he was pretty sure was the earlier version of SCORPIA. Damn, he was shocked nobody sectioned or fired the guy. After all, who did all that? He guessed it was more like the man never failed. Hence, he got loads of latitude. A lot like him, actually. Alex remembered at least two occasions where he'd injured the Prime Minister. Joe had enjoyed reminiscing with his ex-colleagues. Jesus, he sounded eighty. The kid had seemed right at home with a bunch of old geezers, who had apparently decided to throw age-appropriate out the window. Never mind propriety. For a Brit, Alex was not at all stiff. He'd even told a few of his own prank stories. Some kid named Tom had been involved. It was stuff that'd get you a fine at most, but it sounded like the shit he used to have to fill out paperwork for with Odair. Dear Jesus, it was like every pore of the guy existed to give him the paperwork. Joe had actually tallied up the numbers one day. Millions of dollars in property damage. The amount of ink and paper alone added a few extra thousand on to that. Joe had spent almost three working years filling out paperwork for it and he had been deputy director then, so that cost money. That wasn't even mentioning the amount of crap he'd destroyed on-mission. The man had loved his explosions. Man, not a boy. Even though he was young, Joe considered him a full agent and a man. He'd done the work of one certainly. Frankly, Joe missed the competence and the amazing lack of complaints. Alex just reminded him of Odair sometimes, especially with that shit-eating grin he sometimes got and the banter, nobody bickered like Odair, except Alex.

When they got back to the house, Ian still wasn't back. Joe sighed. "Does he do this shit a lot?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Nope. I usually get a different babysitter."

Joe sighed. "Do you want to keep going in your languages or have you had enough?"

Alex gave the man his best innocent look. "Keep going. Know anything rude in either Pashto or Dari?"

Joe snorted. "Some things never change." There was a pause. "I think we can do that. Now…"

Alex was having fun learning a new language. It was almost as fun as talking to Yassen. Joe really wasn't that bad. I mean, he isn't a friggin' girl scout, but he was nowhere near Blunt. Alex was actually happy for most of the evening. Eventually, they ran out of fun little phrases to say. "Tea, Joe?"

Joe sighed, just when he forgot he was speaking to a Brit. "Why not?"

Alex grinned. "No snarky comment?"

Joe snorted. "Everything about brits and tea is taken."

Alex plopped the mug down in front of him. "Sure Joe, just keep telling yourself that every time you run out of comebacks."

Ian chose that moment to open the door. "Getting along, you two?"

Alex shrugged. "Sure."

Ian shut the door. "Don't get too attached. We're leaving tomorrow."

Alex sighed. "Gee thanks for the advance warning, Ian. I'll pack then."

Alex left the room. Joe just looked at the man. "That was a little harsh, not to mention sudden."

Ian shrugged. "He's my nephew, in case you forgot."

Joe snorted bitterly. "As if I ever could. No good is going to come of dragging a kid into this."

Ian snapped the cabinet door he'd been opening shut. "And I say mind your own business, Joe."

Joe glared at him. "You may be lead in this because of your damn boss, but this is my mission to and I'm not interfering; I'm being a decent human being. Tell me, who the fuck leaves a ten-year-old alone for hours on end? Never mind the drug dealer!"

Ian shrugged. "Regrettable, but Alex can handle it, besides it doesn't happen very often and you were with him most of the time." The two continued.

Alex sighed as he listened to the argument through the door. It wasn't intentional. The walls were really thin. Joe was swearing and Ian had adopted the icy calm that irritated the fuck out of anyone really angry with him. When he was like that, it was like shouting at Blunt. It didn't do you any good and your voice got tired. Luckily, Ian never really shut down like that on him. He packed his bags. Clothes, books, weapons. Ian had given him one of the cases they used to get their weapons past customs. Alex wasn't sure they would be on a plane, but he kept a few harmless looking ones on him, even then. One of his knives turned into a really unique-looking necklace. Some of his poisons looked like or were hidden in everyday objects. Souvenirs. Alex looked at his phones last. Nothing from Tara, Antonio, or Frank. Not that he expected anything, but he checked anyway. He decided to call Jack. Ian had given him a phone. Jones had texted him, but he was in the mood to make her wait. Besides, Jack was more important. She usually stayed up pretty late and got up early, especially during the earlier years.

"Alex?"

Jack's voice filled him with relief. "Yes, Jack. I thought I'd let you know I'm alive or something."

Jack felt her lips twitch. "I'm glad. Your furball is pining for you. He's really sad."

Alex grinned; he was secretly glad his dog missed him. "Is my dog now a metaphor for your emotions?"

Jack's laughter filled his ears. "I wish. That grumpy mutant just got summoned by the sound of your voice you know."

Alex chuckled. "My poor, noble hound. How dare you besmirch his honor?"

Jack snorted. "Noble my ass. He broke into my bedroom."

Alex smirked. "Now do you believe me?"

Jack rolled her eyes. "Yes. I'm locking my door." She wasn't actually, but Alex didn't need to know that.

"Aw, but then you won't be able to enjoy the snuggly goodness."

Jack laughed. "I have to go to bed, Alex."

Alex grinned. "See, he really is nice and warm. Goodnight, Jack."

Jack smiled for the first time in the two weeks Alex was gone. "Goodnight, Alex. Alex sighed with relief as he hung up. She seemed glad to get a call. He thought she might be irritated at the time. Now for Jones.

-A

We thought you might be kidnapped.

-J

Alex was calling bullshit on that. There was no way they hadn't checked the airport footage, with the way Blunt liked to micromanage and nitpick. Plus, they would have tried his phone before now, if that was the case. What on earth could Jones possibly want? He was ten and not her employee.

-J

Nope, Jonesie. Not unless you count my own guardian. Why are you really texting? We both know full well you checked the footage or there'd be a manhunt.

-A

It was worth a try. Plus, Alex Rider was more likely to give something away than his uncle. Jones was wondering why Ian was taking him on 'trips' again. Frankly, the pattern of changes and the amount of criminals that came out of the works for Alex was alarming. Not to mention, Sarov, the paranoid Russian bastard, seemed to actually like him for some odd reason. Meanwhile, she had a reputation to maintain. Women had enough difficulties being taken seriously in intelligence and the military.

-A

Always good to double check. And never call me that in public.

-J

Alex grinned. Irritating the deputy heads of intelligence agencies was a fun, if unsafe, hobby. Besides, Jones and Byrne were way too easy to get a rise out of. Honestly, it was like the last few years really sucked the life out of them, the last time. Joe and Ian were still arguing. Alex sighed and decided to say goodbye to Joe after Ian went to his room.

-J

Why not? It's fun. I could come up with something much more embarrassing.

-A

Alex and his uncle had way too much in common. She wanted at least the majority of Rider men to take her seriously (her authority, at least). Besides, Alex needed to learn that angering the home office was a bad idea. Blunt would have probably had him sectioned if he hadn't acted seriously during questioning. Jones would be the first to admit that intelligence agents occasionally abused their power.

-A

And I could severely limited your future job options to janitor or sewage worker, but I'm not going to.

-J

She had a point. But then, Jones could only limit his legal options as Alex Rider. Alex could all too easily become someone else for employment reasons. Alex figured he could go into the fringes of society and move a lot or do contracting for semi-illegal people. For example, he could think of a few private military subsidiaries that wouldn't ask any questions about explosive ordinance they bought.

-J

Point taken. Nighty, night.

-A

Jones was starting to think Alex didn't like them, for whatever reason. Smithers had called him particularly charming, but she supposed that she, Blunt, and Crawley made an intimidating set. That and he didn't seemed to accept any kind of authority. She supposed he was within his rights to dislike them as people, but it was odd considering that their interactions had been mostly neutral (outside circumstances excepted). Still, wouldn't he be more likely to go to them if terrorists kept approaching him?

-A

You do know I'm one of the most powerful people in Britain, right?

-J

Alex knew full well, thank you. He just didn't give much of a shit, unless she used that power to illegally employ him again. Plus, he was going to end up on her shit list eventually, right? His new plan to get rid of corrupt agents would probably not swing well with either side. It was years to come, but eventually he'd probably go down as one of the most notorious murderers on the planet. He supposed his new focus was war strategy (overt and covert), combat, and being able to blend in the maximum number of places. At the moment, he figured Jones needed another reminder.

-J

You do know I'm ten, right? And not your employee. Shouldn't you be going through Ian?

-A

He had a point. She should technically be going through Ian. However, they clearly needed new files on Agent Rider's (now inscrutable) nephew and having material for a high-level analyst to work with was key. It was an odd mix of cooperation and rebellion with him. It was like he was with them on the surface, but his true loyalties were to himself or another higher power. He acted more like one of their blackmail victims than a child of one of their agents. Wouldn't Ian have raised him as a patriot?

-A

I'll wait until you're in a cooperative mood, then.

-J

Alex snorted. He wouldn't ever be in a cooperative mood for MI6, but Jones didn't know that. It was funny how persistent she was being this time. Well, Alex you've already proven yourself to be cool under fire and able to track crooks. 

It was A COINCIDENCE! MI6 doesn't believe in coincidences. 

Death! Really now Alex, you'd make a wonderful addition to Special. 

I'd rather die. On second thought, I'll help if you need it. The paperwork, Alex, the paperwork. 

Really? And yet, you find time to blurb into my head. Your death is more paperwork than it should be possible to assign. 

Fine, you know you're amoral when it's the paperwork that drives you to help the kid. Alex, Alex, Alex. You know I don't do things out of the goodness of my heart. Besides, if I was a bleeding heart, we would have the rare suicidal primordial on display at the zoo. 

You have a zoo? Don't be rude. Nighty, night, Lexi. 

Alex was left with the urge to strangle a certain someone. He wasn't sure why, no, not at all. The argument seemed to have stopped, if Joe's quieter swearing and Ian's slight door slam was any indication. Alex sighed. He really did like Joe, but knew better to interfere with Ian. Besides, Joe didn't have all the information to make judgments within the first place. Oh well, it wasn't like Joe could do anything anyway. He couldn't interfere with Ian without causing an international incident of massive proportions. Besides, Alex liked Joe enough that he was going to try to keep him off a collision course with Blunt and his ilk. He slipped on his jacket and stepped out to living room. "I still think you're being unreasonable about- Oh, it's you."

Joe changed direction mid-sentence. "Yes, Joe, whatever happened to situational awareness?"

Joe rolled his eyes. The resemblance was almost painful. "Screw you."

Alex grinned. "That's called child abuse, Joe."

Joe snorted. "I came to say goodbye, Joe. It was nice meeting you."

Joe sighed, right he was leaving. "Goodbye."

Joe Byrne hated feeling powerless. He was just going to watch Alex go and there was nothing he could do without causing an international incident. It just wasn't right, taking your kid with you when you did this job. Plus...he'd made the mistake of getting attached. The kid had actually learned from him, joking aside. Dari and Pashto. Why on earth would he be teaching a kid that? Alex had been extraordinarily attentive. Most junior operatives wouldn't have the same laser-like focus. Then again, most junior operatives had a mortgage and bills and a family to worry about (or parents and siblings, at the very least). It was also the sheer difficulty of the languages and the way Alex quickly caught on. It was as though his life depended on learning it all. Then, Alex had saved his life and gone to the drug dealer without a single question. It was like he was already grown, but other times Joe would swear he was five at the maximum. The observation was weird too. Alex took in everything. They had been shot at, for God's sake! Most kids would be crying, wouldn't they? In shock? Had Alex been shot at before? Then, the leg wound. That was definitely the sort of thing kids would cry about. That uncle...Joe was about ready to punch him. Joe supposed he would never know. He hoped Alex ended up ok.

The next day, he and Ian left before the sun rose. It didn't take long for Ian to start questioning him. "Joe Byrne, huh?"

Alex shrugged. "He was nice and he helped me with the languages."

Ian nearly growled. "He's the deputy head of a foreign power."

Alex really didn't care. "Your point?"

Ian shrugged. "Only that he may not have entirely pure motives."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You're paranoid, Ian."

Ian looked at him. "Am I?" Alex sighed and stared out the window. "You called Jack last night."

Alex shrugged. "I always hated not getting any calls from you. I don't want to do that to her."

Ian sighed. "It was too dangerous."

Alex shrugged. "That doesn't mean I have to like the fact that it was one of the things that kept me safe. That and you pretend not to care whenever anybody is looking."

Ian glanced at the road and then at him. "You know I do. I just can't show it like I want to." Alex just stared out the window. He had three phones now. It was kind of funny when you thought about it. He wondered what Yassen would ask for as the other part of his favor. Alex had no illusions about the man and their relationship was not necessarily a balanced, equal thing, but he honestly enjoyed their text conversations. He couldn't help but wonder what he and Nile were up to. What on earth would require both of them? Alex didn't really want to know but at the same time… He decided to cut off that train of thought before he went to investigate them. If Yassen didn't find out and murder him, Nile would. One of them was bad enough. Alex spent the most of the car ride in silence. He wondered if Sarov would recommend books for war strategy. Technically, the man was one of the most qualified people he could ask.

Ian Rider was, by nature, a suspicious man. His job was to notice things. Things that tended to threaten national security. It occurred to him on the drive that Alex would make a considerable threat if he ever chose to. "Your boss texted me. I think she figured out we were together."

Ian withheld his sigh. "I hope you were polite."

Alex twitched. "I politely told her to bugger off."

Ian had a rather lopsided grin at that. "Good for you. At least your diplomacy lessons are paying off."

Alex gave him his most innocent look. "What diplomacy lessons? It was my natural charm. Besides, didn't you say I was too diplomatic?"

Ian snorted. "You know, I was the one who told Jack to teach you how to lie, right?"

Alex smiled at the memory. "Oh, that was a fun Christmas."

Ian chuckled. "For everyone except that shop attendant."

Alex felt a little better remembering his younger moments. "So, what are we doing?"

Ian grinned. "Driving Lessons. For emergencies. If you're any good I'll take you off-roading, too."

Alex was very happy with that agenda. "Automatic or Standard transmission?"

Ian shrugged. "Both." Alex dug the books out of his bag in the backseat. Time to study more for languages. They stop at a gas station a few hours later. "Do you want a book to read for fun or something?"

Alex shrugged. "Not really. Schoolwork is fine."

Ian sighed. "You know, we'll be taking a break for a few days."

Alex rolled his neck. "No reason not to keep up with my workout and languages." Ian just looked at him. "Education is important, Ian."

Ian just kept looking at him. "I think I gave you that lecture one too many times."

Alex smirked. "But Ian, I can only recite it in French, German, English, and Russian."

Ian rolled his eyes. "The horror. You might have to come up with something original to recite by heart halfway through the road trip."

Alex grinned. "Hah, even you admit your lectures are long."

Ian's eyes glinted with amusement. "Not as long as your prison sentence if you don't listen to me." Alex knew he lost this one.

The first thing that Alex remembered about the United States was that the landmass was enormous and took forever to cross either vertically or horizontally. The second thing he remembered was that Texas took almost a whole day to cross. He wondered where they were going, but he supposed it didn't really matter. His driving was equally illegal in all the states. Ian stopped at a particularly deserted road in the country. "Right now, we're in a standard transmission. They're a little easier to drive. To drive the car…" Alex knew all of this already, but listening to Ian was fun enough that he didn't mind. "So, do you want to try now?" Alex gave Ian a particularly dry look. Ian grinned and unbuckled. "When you drive, save it for emergencies or stay away from people while you look under sixteen." Alex and Ian switched chairs. It was a bit odd to be doing this while he was still short, but after a few minutes, Alex adjusted and got into a good rhythm. Ian looked excited. "You seem to be getting the hang of this. Want me to show you some really awesome stuff?" Alex would never say no to Ian stunt driving; it just wouldn't be any fun. Alex pulled onto the shoulder and stopped the car. The man got back in the driver's seat. "The first thing you need to know about doing a full spin on the car is that you need to go really fast…" After a thorough discussion of spinning, having the car jump gaps, offensive and defensive driving Ian started the car back up again. Ian checked that he was wearing a seat-belt. "Always wear a seat-belt, Alex, especially when you drive." Alex knew MI6 had lied about Ian not wearing a seat-belt. Then, he gunned it. The world whooshed by while the car went faster and faster. Then, they tilted. The spin was…awesome. Frankly, so were the rest of the stunts, but if Ian offered to teach him some of them he was definitely learning how to do the 360 turn first.

After they'd switched back to Ian driving normally for a while, Ian spoke up. "Alex, uh… don't tell anyone I showed you those. People have these ridiculous ideas about child endangerment these days."

Alex grinned. "Sure, Ian."

Alex was all for Ian's brand of awesome child endangerment.

Ian relaxed. "So now that you know how to steal and drive cars, no joyriding OK? Police records are bad for job applications."

Alex snorted. He wasn't that irresponsible. "OK."

Ian wasn't really sure what else to bring up about cars and driving. Basic repairs couldn't hurt, right? "So Alex, in case something in your car goes wrong…"

Ian told him all about car laws, repairs, tools (duct tape was wonderful), and how to drive in various types. It was nightfall and Ian had somehow gotten into a debate about different types of tanks with Alex. Ian wondered how Alex always managed to get off track, but tanks were really awesome. He didn't mind much, although he was rather surprised Alex knew so much about tanks. Cars he would understand, considering that once upon a time, he'd been in the car club. College. It seemed like a long time ago. They pulled up to a hotel before it got terribly late. Alex sighed. Yay, more bugs to look out for. "Won't you get in trouble with your boss? I mean you did just kind of take time off."

Ian shrugged. "I've been known to disappear for a couple days after assignments. I've already sent in my report, too. Basically, no, not really." Ian locked the car as soon as both of them had their luggage. They soon made their way up to the rooms of an all too familiar hotel chain. Alex was going to be twitchy for the next few days just because of that. He hoped they didn't end up in the last hotel he'd ever stayed at before he'd been shot. That would be a little too weird. It wasn't a short time until he fell asleep that night.

When Tulip Jones got an on-time report from Ian Rider, her first instinct was to skim through the entire thing to make sure that a three-way war hadn't erupted between the biker gangs, a drug cartel, and law enforcement. When she was satisfied the mission had actually been successful, she found that she was pleasantly surprised. Albeit, a little suspicious. Two on-time reports, consecutively? That had to be a record for him. Ian Rider was good for many things, but timely paperwork tended not to be on the list- at all. She usually had to sic Crawley on him around quarterly review week, which conveniently applied to only Agent Rider (It was so he would not have a backlog of more than a few months). Not to mention all the times she'd threatened him with probation. Despite what it looked like, the man did actually want his job as far as she knew. The office policy for 'quarterly review' was to go along with it. Humor dear Agent Rider; he's under a lot of stress. It was Tulip's not-so-subtle revenge on the man for all the crap she had to put up with. She had a feeling Ian knew it was a farce but was humoring her. After all, she sent a few newbies who didn't go with the program to Siberia to count sloths (yes, she knew full well they were native to Africa). It was a favorite of Joe Byrne's, along with demoting people to baggage carriers in hotels (though he used 'counting sheep in the most miserable shithole I can find'). It was a punishment assignment. They even had a crazy scientist or two who actually liked it there to go with the one rifle and space blanket they got as equipment. She was fairly certain it was the alternative invented for directors who didn't want to murder incompetent agents in their sleep. They left that brutality to terrorists for the most part nowadays. Usually, your boss just shot you on the spot in those (as far as they knew anyway).

Chapter Text

Yassen Gregorovich mentally added Nile to the list of people probably on directions from Doctor Three. Not that he could blame the man. His position was rather precarious and the good doctor had a lot of influence. He flipped his phone out to text Alex for the day. Nile just politely left the room. Yassen had carefully built a reputation for professionalism, ruthlessness and more than a touch of sadism. Texting Alex about the details of what he was doing was his only habit. He changed the times around a lot. It helped now that they were in a more similar time zone. Then again, he didn't sleep that much, so chances were if Alex texted he was up. They were currently plotting the death of a drug dealer and his competitors. The man had called on SCORPIA to fix his problem but had irked a board member in the process. Bad idea. Also, a fatal one. The doctor had decided to simply take over both sides of the business. Chase had seemed a little too smug about it, so Yassen had assumed this one was his operation. Nile suddenly walked back in. "Ruiz wants you."

Another annoying thing about their darling target. He seemed to prefer Yassen's deliberately prickly personality and he didn't accept that both of them had equal authority as far as he was concerned. Technically, Nile had the higher rank. However, Yassen had by far more experience, especially in assassination. Nile would most likely cede to his authority, should it come down to that. Not to mention, he was still young enough to rip the man's guts out if he chose.

"Do you think if we got him a dictionary and earmarked the pages with equal and rank he would take it personally?" Yassen stated in absolute deadpan.

Nile laughed and then caught himself halfway through with a surprised choke. "Dude, you really need to stick with one personality. It's kind of scary when you do that."

Yassen shrugged. "I can be social. I just prefer not to be." He snapped the phone shut after a quick goodbye to Alex and rose gracefully from the chair. A few elegant strides later and he was soundlessly out the door. Nile felt like he was about to pass out. Gregorovich made another joke. It felt like the universe was about to crash and burn any second now.Nile groaned. Yassen was impossible to read. He also had a tendency to combat unwanted conversation with dead silence. It was like living with a large predatory cat. You just sort of sat there and waited to see what it eventually killed and prayed it didn't decide to rip your guts out one day. Other times, it was almost like he had a sense of humor. He would swear Cossack was playing some sort of sadistic mind game, except if Yassen wanted to torture him, he'd be pinned to a board by now. Nile sighed. At least with the way Yassen was reacting to their guy, he'd be dead as soon as they took out the opponents. The SCORPIA man was practicing with his swords when the other assassin returned. "That man is an idiot."

Nile smirked. "I'm sure Three won't mind if you offer to help him with the interrogation. You are one of his favorites."

Yassen didn't seem to react. "We will see." Nile sighed and then flicked his swords to restart his exercise. Yassen watched the display and took in the man's style. It would be useful if they were ever opponents. Nile's and his swords were as recognizable among SCORPIA as him and his guns. Personally, Yassen preferred knives. They were less noticeable. Nile was taking care of the opponents with one of their organization's many combat teams. Cossack was taking care of the subtler killing of Ruiz. It had to look like an accident, but also send a message. Luckily, Alex had a gift for creative writing (of the murderous sort). The man about to have an unlucky fall out a glass window, over the balcony, ending with a fatal face-plant in a bed of poisonous cacti. It was about the least believable accident Yassen had ever heard the theory of.

Alex had to say he was enjoying the weeks with Ian even more than he thought he would. He still made sure to call Jack and Tom at least once every two weeks. When Yassen had asked him what the least believable accident he could think of was, Alex had sent back something he considered slightly sarcastic. I mean really, didn't he have a whole bunch of assassin buddies he could talk with about that stuff? Or Nile, at the very least? When Alex had seen the man's death on the news he'd started giggling madly for about a minute and a half. He couldn't believe Yassen had gone with that suggestion and that it had actually worked. They had actually gone off-roading a few times. Alex had a new love of military vehicles and land rovers. He deliberately hadn't asked where Ian had gotten them (just the military ones, the civilian cars, they rented) or why he wiped them down for prints afterward. It helped that they drove around a lot. The Spanish had come in handy for most of the south. He found out about creole French in Louisiana and that they had a large Russian community in some cities in the north. The accents on the English were as varied as the ones internationally. Alex personally like the southern accent. It was easy to pick up. There was also the car lessons. Alex was beginning to think Ian had a car obsession about as bad as his bike obsession. Ian had just given him a totally innocent look before taking him to used car stores to see the engines. And talking with the mechanic for hours. Alex had a good enough memory that most of it stayed with him after a few times. After a couple weeks, he was starting to get the feeling a used car would be a great gift for Ian, as broken down as possible. Ian just grinned like a maniac before teaching him to drive a standard transmission. Well, Alex could now add cars to the list of things Ian liked. It was a start.

Ian considered what to do next. He couldn't really justify any more time with cars, which was a shame. It was one of his lesser known hobbies. Hunting maybe? America had some pretty liberal laws, especially if they went down south. He was licensed for a firearm in the US. Plus, nobody would blink twice if he gave Alex a training bow for archery. They ended up going to the archery range together, after their daily gun range visit (well, break-in, but they brought their own ammunition). Ian came out of the store with two giant cases. Bow and arrows for both of them. I'd been a while since he'd arched. It was considered an archaic skill for the most part, unless you needed to silently kill people within a certain range. It was a lot harder to learn than guns, particularly the wind adjustment. Plus, you had to draw and shoot straight. It was harder than it looked. Alex looked at him. "What on earth are those?"

Ian grinned. "Well, since you know how to use guns and throw knives, archery is the next step." Alex had a feeling they were going on another camping trip. With dead animals. Joy.

"We'll use the range first." Ian got out his own bow. At seventy-five pounds of draw, Alex wouldn't be able to pull it. His bow was about forty-five pounds of draw. For a kid, that was a lot. He estimated that it was about what Alex could draw without injuring himself. If not, they could build up to it. Alex already had the hunting knives to go with it. Rather, he had knives that could be used as such. After a few days of mostly archery all day, Alex seemed to be able to hit a stationary target with decent accuracy. Ian figured he'd get the moving ones pretty soon and then they could go hunting together. It was nice to have an uneventful trip with Alex again. And now they had all the time they could want together. Ian had never been gladder about taking Alex from school.

The two had once again entered the forest together. They had ended up going back to Texas. It was a nice place for woodland hunting. There were supposed to be quite a few deer. Alex had really improved his archery. Ian felt vaguely proud that he'd picked it up so quickly. It was nice, having someone intelligent to mentor. Time for their first hunting session together. "Right Alex, try to go for a male deer. You don't want to kill any pregnant ones by accident. Go for the younger ones if you can, the older ones are tougher to chew. And remember, they're really sensitive to their surroundings, so definitely move quietly."

The two walked silently for hours. Ian could have used a lure of some sort, but most people didn't carry around corn feeders. They settled into a tree near a water source (Alex had practiced firing from different positions. At about four in the afternoon, the entire herd came to drink. Alex knew he was hunting with Ian. It didn't quite have the same icky feeling as shooting at people, but it wasn't something he'd ever do for fun. As he saw the herd, he recalled his recent lessons with Ian. "When you fire a bow, you need to account for your draw, the wind speed and whatever you're shooting at. Do that and you'll hit your target."

It helped that Alex knew vectors. Alex pulled back, aiming for a younger buck and releasing his arrow. It blurred for a minute before the deer collapsed. A straight shot to the heart. The herd immediately scattered, fleeing the lake. Alex was so good that he could get it through the eye, but for this, it was good enough. "A clean kill, good job, Alex."

Alex suppressed a shiver at his uncle's phrasing. "And, Alex?" Alex looked up from the deer. "Remember this. Don't hunt for anything but food. Don't kill innocents. Don't unnecessarily torture anything, even an animal, and remember that the goal here is survival, not slaughter." Alex didn't have a reply for that. He repressed another shudder. They headed back to their campsite in silence.

Ian started talking again. "Don't mess with dead bodies unless you have to. The older they are, the more diseases you can get. Meat is always best fresh. Now, to gut a deer, or even most mammals…"

Alex felt slightly uneasy at the ease with which Ian took apart the deer. He tried not to imagine Ian or Yassen doing it with a person. Ian had moved up the hunting lessons because of the family reunion. Truthfully, he would have waited until Alex was older, but if he didn't teach Alex…Marion would have done it anyway. She was not known for her compassion or patience in teaching. There was also a decent chance she would have substituted deer for people, which Ian really didn't want to put Alex through. There was also swordsmanship, which Ian was confident Alex would pick up decently fast. He would save that until they were back in England. Ceremonial swords would be enough for now. Even Marion would probably not give him an actual blade. "Anyway, I think we can move onto snares and the like."

Alex felt a little better about that. There was something about watching animals die and knowing you did it that was mildly disturbing. Especially animals with dark, chocolate brown eyes that reminded him of Ian. He didn't think it was intentional, but it was unsettling. Ian noticed Alex was rather quiet. The ride back to dinner and another hotel was also quiet. Ian sighed. He hoped he hadn't permanently scarred Alex. It was a very gentle introduction to hunting. In the army, nobody really comforted you afterward. There had been a few people who couldn't even kill rabbits. He probably should have checked. Oops. Alex hesitated before turning back to his own room. "You can stay if you want."

Alex tossed his bag and key-card on the table. "I think I will, then."

Alex entered the shower. He was tired and he definitely wasn't picking hunting as one of his hobbies. It was different from shooting evil people. Sure, it was necessary to learn if you wanted to survive in the wilderness, but Alex didn't really want to do it. He sighed. It was nice that he had Ian here this time around. Bad enough he'd already shot a man to protect his uncle. He didn't regret it, but he still thought about sometimes. He sighed and stepped out of the bathroom. "Your turn, Ian."

The man was eating what Alex thought had to be the healthiest snack on the planet. I mean, really, who actually eats dried vegetables? The man sleekly got out of bed, his undershirt clinging to his frame. Alex was secure enough to admit that his uncle was attractive. Why didn't he have any relationships? It was another odd thing. No friends, no significant others. Alex supposed it could be the job, but hadn't Blunt and Jones had families? He supposed Ian had him, but that wasn't really what he meant. Alex shrugged and put the snacks up. He supposed he should try to sleep now. He missed his fur ball. Fenrir was going to be so grumpy when they got back. Jack would probably not be terribly happy either. Alex sighed a rolled over. Ian got out in less than fifteen minutes. Leftover habit, he supposed. He sat down the bed next to Alex before going under the covers himself. Ian gently pulled him into a hug. "You don't have to do this if you don't want to," Ian whispered, barely audibly, his head near Alex's collarbone. Alex adjusted his position while returning the hug.

"It's fine." It was. Or it would be, besides having Ian with him was worth it and it wasn't like they weren't eating the meat or giving it to other people to eat. They did have someone else cook it, though. He rested his head against Ian's shoulder blade and fell asleep rather easily.

Ian held his nephew for the longest time. He was relieved that Alex seemed to be able to sleep. Most people in the family tended to have issues falling or staying asleep if they had mental issues. Both John and he had periods of insomnia in the army and later in Special when operations took their toll. Then again, it didn't mean Alex was completely okay, just that the problems weren't immediately obvious. Ian sighed as he stroked Alex's hair. Alex didn't so much as stir. It was nice having someone here. Especially, Alex. His nephew looked positively angelic while sleeping. He was a beautiful child. The tanned skin was really a nice look on him. The blond hair, delicate lashes, and slender build all hinted that he would end up as a very attractive teenager and man. Ian sighed. It wasn't like John had any difficulty attracting either men or women. Ian vaguely wondered what a good age for reviewing the talk was. Thankfully, he'd already given it to Alex at age eight, so it would be a short one. He sighed and pulled Alex closer to him, trying to fall asleep wasn't easy for him sometimes, but staying up wasn't a healthy habit. He eventually closed his eyes, holding Alex close to him. It was better him than Marion. Jeez, her lessons had been traumatizing for him when he was a grown-ass adult just out of the army. No way was Ian subjecting Alex to that. He still remembered the time she'd wanted to go 'people-hunting' in a bloody war zone. He ran his hands through Alex's hair one more time before going to sleep. His dreams were bloody that night, but he didn't wake.

Nile was once again reporting to the board. Yassen had done so separately, but that was policy. The board liked to make sure that everybody's reports independently matched. Thankfully, they had done well. They had killed the drug dealers and seized all of the product (several millions worth of it). Nile wouldn't touch the stuff without gloves and a pair of pliers, but apparently, it was grotesquely profitable. He had no reason to be nervous. It was just Three this time. He knocked before entering. There were rumors about people who forgot their manners around Three and none of them were particularly pleasant. "Sir. Primary and secondary objectives achieved."

Three wasn't surprised. He already had the written report anyhow. "And Yassen?"

Nile mentally groaned. "He's pretty adamant about taking a student on his own terms, if at all. I think he might be considering it."

Three shrugged. "Yassen is a complicated man. What makes you think so?"

Nile sighed. "He's got a phone he uses every day. Mind you, it wouldn't be business because nobody is that micromanaging over assassinations. Maybe he has somebody searching?"

Three hadn't considered it like that. "A distinct possibility, Nile. Dear Yassen isn't a people person, but someone else could search for him, provided he gave the requirements."

Nile fought to keep his face blank. Understatement of the year, right there. "It would make sense, sir. He would have the minimum of interaction that way."

Three paused for a minute. "A person who could find Yassen someone to work with would be an asset to our human resources department."

Nile nearly snorted. Someone who could find an apprentice for that man deserved some kind of matchmaking award for superhuman abilities. "I'll keep that in mind, sir."

Three's smile made him seem like a harmless old school teacher. "I'm sure you will, Nile." He needed a nice round of sword practice and a shower.

Alex was still in America after more than a few weeks. It felt like there was a never-ending amount of wilderness training he needed to do. He had to admit that America had nearly every kind of wilderness and environment. Alex would have been impressed by the nature diversity if he hadn't been stuck wandering through it. Even if it was with Ian. Alex had once heard someone in the SAS whining about three-day survival training. They should try a few months of survival training and weeks in the wilderness with Ian. They tended to work on languages and other academics when they weren't hunting. It was a rough couple of weeks before both Riders had enough. "Ian, if I see another plain, savanna, or woodland, I'm burning it to the ground."

Ian actually chuckled. "This is the last one, then." Ian's eyes were still sparkling with mirth. "If it makes you feel any better, I was about to say the same thing."

The two headed for civilization together. Alex checked the date and facepalmed. They'd both forgotten his birthday by at least a two weeks. Ian raised an eyebrow. "We forgot my birthday."

The look of horror on Ian's face was almost comical. Alex began laughing. "I am so sorry, Alex, really."

Alex was clutching his sides. "It's fine Ian, I forgot to."

Ian looked really upset. "That's not the point."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I'm not mad at you."

Ian sighed. "It's a parent thing, Alex. Forgetting a birthday is a cardinal sin."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Hey, I'm eleven now."

Ian gave him a dry look. "You just now realized that?"

Alex snorted. "Says the guy who completely forgot it. You're never living this down, you know that, right?"

Ian threw his hands up. "This is what I get for being nice."

Alex grinned. "If you were really nice, you wouldn't have forgotten my birthday." He'd gotten texts from Yassen, Jack, and Tom (his phone had been switched off until then for about two weeks).

The cities in America were enormous and comparatively new to their European counterparts. Alex enjoyed being able to wander like a tourist without the added pressure of people other than Ian or the special kind from intelligence agencies. Alex felt twitchy for some reason. Like he was being watched. He couldn't quite put a finger on it. It didn't feel creepy, but it was definitely making him paranoid. It had been going on for weeks, perhaps even the month. He went on his morning walk and caught a flash of brown in the corner of his eye. "Why are you following me?"

He didn't actually expect an answer. A petite teenage girl suddenly appeared as if from nowhere. Alex's senses went haywire. He immediately shot his gaze to her. She was clearly homeless and wearing ill-fitting clothes. "You're very pretty. You're like me, but you're pretty."

Alex was completely bamboozled. "Um, the word is handsome. Who are you?"

The green eyes fixed on his form. "Rhea."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "That your real name?"

Rhea smirks. "No, and you?"

Alex shrugs. "You can call me Alec."

Rhea raises an eyebrow. "Is that your name?"

Alex smirks. "No."

Rhea shrugs. "You are smart then."

Alex walked beside her. "So, I guess this is where I ask what you want."

Rhea shrugs. "For now, to watch."

Alex sighs. "Watch what?"

Rhea snorts. "You and your father. It is nice to know that I am not the only one who sees."

Alex sighs. He supposed that would be the assumption. Alex isn't about to correct her since she could easily be an informant. "Do you want lunch?" Rhea eyes him suspiciously but accepted.

It was an afternoon full of non-answers. Alex had once thought that Ian and Jones were vague. "Rhea" had a whole new scale of her own. The only new things he found out about her was that she was originally from Lithuania and she'd lived in what he guessed was either a complete shithole or a war zone before coming to the US. She also refused to trust any kind of government official. Well, that left his options for helping her wide open. Note the sarcasm. He may have white knight syndrome, but he wasn't about to leave someone on the street. It was about time for him to go back. "So, Rhea, are you going to keep watching me?"

The woman shrugged. "Yes."

Alex wondered if he shouldn't get a restraining order. "Then, you can come get dinner with me. After that, you can even watch me sleep from less than twenty feet away in my hotel room if you want." Yes, Alex, inviting a possible serial killer into your hotel is a great idea. Shut up, Grim. Fine, but if you get murdered in your sleep it is sooooo not my fault.

The woman smirked. "Am I meant to be your charity case or something?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "You can stay out in the cold if you want." Rhea shrugs. Alex questioned how he survived this long sometimes, but his gut instinct was that "Rhea" was only dangerous if you tried to be dangerous first. Besides, Ian got him a separate hotel room, so as long as the man didn't insist on eating together Alex would be fine. He doubted Ian would. They both had reached their capacity for family togetherness and were spending a few days apart. Alex liked exploring cities by himself. Rhea just followed him into the hotel. Thankfully, the hotel staff gave them zero weird looks. Alex got them room service and ordered clothes for her guessing her size. He was actually decent at it. At a hotel, you couldn't technically order clothes, but if you paid one of the staff that coming off duty most of them would take you up on it. He got a plain backpack on the way home. His allowance from Ian was pretty high, not to mention a certain bank account.

By the end of the day, Rhea was fixed in his mind for her name. Alex had tossed her the clothes and told her to shower and put the old clothes in the backpack. She raised an eyebrow and began undressing mid-walk to the bathroom. "Um, I meant in the bathroom."

He was sure he was bright red. He'd made sure to avert his eyes. "Nudity is not a big deal where I'm from."

Alex turned redder if possible. "It is in western society."

He got the feeling she was amused at the entire thing. "The underwear is the right size."

Alex groaned. "Praise Jesus, I got one thing right. For the record, I don't have the hormones to appreciate whatever you do have."

Rhea shrugged. "True, but seeing you that color is amusing."

Alex facepalmed. "Just go shower, Rhea." He heard her giggling inside the bathroom. Alex rolled his eyes as some of the red faded from his cheeks. Okay, it was kind of funny. Seriously though, seeing random naked women was not any kind of ambition of his for a while. He preferred actual dating, thank you. Alex decided to finish his dinner in peace. Ian knocked on the door. Alex pulled it open. "Why is the shower on?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "I'm about to get in it."

Ian shrugged. "Need anything?"

Alex replied. "Not really."

Ian ruffled his hair. "Goodnight." Alex shut the door behind him.

Alex lay down on the bed. His eyes were half-shut in the low light. Rhea came out fully clothed this time. He let out a sigh of relief. "How old are you, anyway?"

She loped across the room and sat on his bed a little too close to him. "Sixteen. And you?"

Alex scooted over a little. "Eleven. I like my personal space bubble, by the way."

Alex looked at her. Her forearms and legs were covered with a multitude of defensive scars. Some were thick, some were the thinnest he'd ever seen. Some were long and some were short. It made every instinct go on edge. The fact that she'd survived this long and won those fights… Rhea caught him looking. "It is like that over my entire body, for the most part."

Alex tried to settle down. "I don't mind, but, seriously, who do I need to murder?"

Rhea flipped over and loosely pinned him, rather like a panther. Her green eyes seemed to glow in the dark. Her dark, now glossy, brown hair surrounded her face like a dark frame of brown silk. "It does not matter. They are already dead, you see."

Alex swallowed thickly. Alex tried to gently push her off. "Um…Can you get off?"

She lightly dropped to her side of the bed with a huff. "Your father would not like me."

Alex sighed. She was right. "No, probably not, but I do a lot of things he doesn't like."

Rhea sighed. "I will not go where I am not wanted."

Alex suppressed his urge to sigh. "So what exactly can you do?"

Rhea shrugs. "Kill people. Not much else."

Alex resisted the urge to bang his head against the headboard. "Are you literate? Do you speak other languages?"

Rhea gave him the evil eye. "Don't be insulting."

Alex sighed. "Can you speak Russian?"

There was one other option that might work. "Yes."

It was a start. "You don't care who you kill or how you do it?"

Rhea snorts. "No."

Well, he knew a bunch of trigger-happy mercenaries who would be delighted to have her. "Would you do it for money?"

Rhea raised an eyebrow. "Are you recruiting me?"

Alex sighed. "No. It's more like a suggestion that may or may not pan out. Don't read over my shoulder." There was one near sociopath who might teach her.

Rhea would never be able to fit in with normal society. It was the only reason Alex was even thinking about sending her to SCORPIA. More specifically, Yassen Gregorovich. She was pretty much the closest you could get to an ideal candidate. More than that, she would be able to look after herself and not freeze to death on some street. Mercenary work was a good fit for some people.

-C

I might have found you a student. It's not really my business, but it might get your bosses off your back.

-A

Cossack was intrigued. It certainly sounded better than what he currently had to choose from. Three was being pushy, again. He did have a few requirements and he would make his own assessment, of course. Frankly, he had faith in Alex as far as picking people went. Alex knew him well enough that he would have a better idea than certain nosy board members.

-A

I'm intrigued. Age? Experience? Personality?

-C

Alex sighed. How did he put this tactfully? Oh well, these two were a partnership made to last. At least Yassen would have something to occupy his time with. Besides, if things didn't work out there was always SCORPIA's school for assassination and other acts of international lawbreaking. He would keep that name to himself.

-C

Sixteen. Loads of dead people. You two could be related, minus the looks. Plus, there is always the school, if you two don't work out.

-A

Cossack shrugged. This was true. Plus, it would get certain people to mind their own business. Why not? After all, Alex was not currently a possibility. Thankfully, Alex seemed to have found someone as socially inclined as he was. He could at least meet them. The meeting place would speak for itself.

-A

Yes. Time? Place?

-C

"Want to meet someone who can mentor you in assassination?"

Rhea looked at him like he was crazy. Alex supposed that he was, in a way. Assassins were kind of the rock stars of the criminal world, especially in organized crime. "I suppose. Is he good?"

Alex laughed. "He's considered one of the best in the world."

Rhea just looked at him oddly. "You'll see. He wants you to name a time and a place."

-C

Tomorrow. 9:00 a.m. Borough Park, New York. Good luck, you two.

P.S. If she calls me Alec, don't question it.

-A

Cossack had a feeling this might just work. It was during the day, with the morning mist just vanishing (sniper shots were harder). Near a hospital and police (in case things went south). Also, very prompt. No waiting or messing around (it would take longer than that to set up a trap). He promptly turned around and walked out of the school. He had a plane to catch.

-A

Agreed.

-C

"You're set, Rhea. Now, don't randomly stalk people. You might get shot."

Rhea smirked. "But it worked out so well this time."

Alex felt fully justified in throwing the first pillow in the ensuing pillow fight. It was fun having someone to wrestle with. Alex was sad when they had to quit. "Goodnight, Rhea."

The woman plopped herself down next to him. "Goodnight, Alec."

The next morning, Alex decided to go with her. They were meeting Yassen, after all. "Rhea?"

The woman glanced at him one final time. "Yes, Alec?"

Alex gave her a look. "Trust no one. Everybody at the school is deadly. Everything is a test. Don't talk about your past. Don't give anybody anything to work with and never, ever disobey the board."

Rhea's eyes hardened into jade. "Thank you, Alec. For everything."

Alex gave her one last look. "You are welcome."

The man in black seemed to appear from nowhere. His ice blue eyes coolly took her in, assessing. This was a man she could picture as what 'Alec' had described. An assassin, a killer for hire. He seemed to make a decision. "Come. I am known as Cossack."

His voice was absolute deadpan. Alec vanished into the trees. It was up to the two of them, now she supposed. "He did well in picking you."

Rhea was glad he thought so. "Thank you?"

The man's lips twitched in a ghost of a smile. "Do not thank me, yet. Besides, there may be a day you curse both of us."

Rhea followed, easily keeping stride with him, despite their height difference. "I will take you to Russia to train. I will leave you in a cabin and report to my superiors before returning to you. Then you will train until you are acceptable. Do you understand?"

Rhea answered. "Yes, Cossack." The man stalked through the woods and onto the nearest train, where he paid their fare. It was the most surreal experience she had. It was only in the cabin that she wondered exactly what she had agreed to. Then again, it was still better than before. The man seemed intent only on teaching her. She thought that perhaps she got what she was looking for.

Cossack glided through the halls of Malagosto at his top walking speed. He'd called most of his contacts, but SCORPIA preferred these types of notice to be given in person. Yassen was not about to risk making the board angry over something that trivial. Thankfully, Three had decided to dine with the teachers today. He swept into the room with the swift, lethal grace that was his most natural instinct. "A mutual acquaintance has found me an apprentice and I will be unavailable until further notice."

The entire table could barely contain their shock. Gordon Ross was first to speak. "Bloody miracle, that. What kind of voodoo are they an expert in?"

Yassen raised an eyebrow. "Oh, come on Cossack, sharing is caring."

Yassen tossed him a glare that would melt steel. "You're depriving me of a teaching opportunity."

Yassen's eyes narrowed. "I can deprive you of your inner organs, Gordon."

Nile hastily cuts in. There hadn't been bloodshed in the cafeteria for nearly a decade and he wanted to keep it that way. "Ross, I'm sure you'll get your chance after Yassen is done with the preliminary training. His sources are his business."

Yassen mentally breathed a sigh of relief. Three got grouchy when he murdered teachers or students. Wasting money or something of that sort. Grouchy interrogation experts were not a good thing. Three cut in. "Yassen do sit down and have dinner. Of course, you'll have as much time as you want. You are, after all, your own agent." The entire table seemed to relax. Three mentally sighed. Sometimes Gordon didn't know when to keep his mouth shut. Most people did like him, but with a personality like Cossack's putting them in a room alone would probably result in the man's dismemberment.

Later that night, Yassen texted Alex one last thing, aside from an update. He was confident that this would work out, Ross's personality of a brillo-pad aside. Most likely, he would train her for several months in isolation and then send her to the island to wrap it up. There was only so much he could teach by himself. He was back in the cabin. First things first, he would check how comfortable with silence she was. After instructions, of course. "First things first, the tap in the kitchen is safe…" Overall, he felt it went over well. It was a better start than some people had already. For Alex and now he supposed for her, he would give this his best shot. Starting with conditioning and sniper training. No apprentice of his was going to specialize in sharp, pointy objects outside of interrogation. He was a sniper. First, though there would need to be an assessment, however. They could work up to acceptable physical condition, if necessary. There were also medical concerns to be had…

-A

How did you find her?

-C

Alex was feeling extra snarky. Besides, he'd gotten a two-for-one in dealing with stalkers, at least for the next few months. Not that he particularly minded those two, but he started getting paranoid after a while.

-C

Well, Cossack, welcome to America! There's one of everything.

-A

Cossack snorted at the text. He should have known better than to ask. Oh well, two could play that game. Besides, this was the closest thing to friendly bickering he could get. He was sure his apprentice would keep "Alec's" secrets. After all, he would in the same position.

-A

No need to get snarky. Good job, by the way. Dear Gordon wants to meet you now, and so do half of the board, once they find out, that is.

-C

Alex grinned. So Yassen wanted to play, did he? As for the board, game on. After all, giving SCORPIA headaches was the family specialty. Ian would really murder him if he found out. This was so much fun, though.

-C

I'm afraid I have a permanent schedule conflict. I'll have to decline. It's called: I don't work for terrorists. You don't count and we have an agreement.

-A

Yassen smirked. He figured Alex would say that. Oh well, he didn't have anything better to do at the moment. This was fun. Besides, Alex knew what he was doing and was the only person not terrified shitless of him.

-A

Now, now, Alex. Don't be rude. Besides, I kept your secret. Dear Gordon will have to live with his disappointment.

-C

Alex sighed. He supposed Ross would have a personality conflict with Yassen. The man didn't have to be smug, though. At least Yassen would have his hands full. Probably for at least five months.

-C

Now, Cossack, that's just mean. Although it serves my purposes, so I'm not going to complain. Did you threaten to disembowel him or something?

-A

Alex had meant that as a joke. Yassen didn't normally threaten people that much anymore. He figured the man had a terrifying enough reputation that no one would actually irritate him that much. Besides, he honestly didn't mind Ross that much.

-A

Yes, actually. Goodnight, Alex. I have a student to test.

-C

Alex snapped the phone shut and placed it inside its usual spot on his person just as Ian knocked on the door. "Ready to go home?"

Alex grinned. He'd missed Jack and Fenrir and the rest. "Yep."

It had been nearly half a year since he'd seen them. Tom and Jerry would be about to get out for summer break. Exploring America and dropping a student on Yassen was nice, but he missed his home. Meeting Joe was fun, but he did want to see Tom and Jerry again at some point. Ian would teach Alex how to dodge the authorities at border control, but he honestly thought Alex was decent enough at that without his input (cough, Germany, cough). He was honestly curious about one thing, though. "How do you get around passport control?"

Alex smirked. "Why, do you need lessons?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "No, you brat, I was just curious."

Alex grinned. "Well…First, nobody works that hard to card a kid. Second, I kind of didn't."

Ian gave him the evil eye. "You bought papers without me? I'm hurt."

Alex snorted. "No, I actually made them. It took for-fucking-ever, though."

Ian snorted. "I'll bet. Were they any good?"

Alex gave Ian the evil eye. "Don't be insulting, Ian. You're just sore that I evaded you for two whole weeks."

Ian sighed. "True." Ian lost some of his mirth. "On another note, Jones isn't very happy with you."

Alex rolled his eyes. "And, why, pray tell, not?"

Ian sighed. "This is serious, Alex. The people I work for are dangerous."

Alex was now slightly pissed. "Yes, dangerously lacking in the ethics department."

Ian looked vaguely alarmed. "Alex!"

Alex flashed him an innocent look. "You're not denying it."

Ian sighed. "It's for the greater good."

Alex fired back. "That I don't believe in."

Ian groaned. "I know, just try not to make anyone angry."

Alex kept his voice down but was not happy. "So what? I just lie down and let them do as they please with me?"

Ian looked more sad than angry. "Alex, please. There are some people I can't protect you from."

Alex deflated. "That's the point, Ian. I shouldn't need protection from them in the first place." There was a bitter taste in his mouth at those words. It was the truth. It was a quiet way back home.

Chapter Text

Alex unpacked his bag after sneaking into the house. He'd gotten home really late and he didn't want Jack to be woken up. Alex put the last article of clothing away before he heard a delighted woof and felt a giant mass of fur and muscle tackle him to the floor. So much for getting in unnoticed. Jack came in a few moments later, looking rather bleary. "Help?"

Jack laughed. "Oh no, you didn't have to deal with the heartbreak and pining. Have fun taking care of your dog."

Alex snorted. "But Jack, I'm pinned to the floor after my long horrid flight."

Jack rolled her eyes. Alex ran his hands through Fenrir's fur. "Fenrir, off."

The wolf got off but didn't leave his side. He hugged Jack. "It's nice to be home."

Jack smiled. Tom and Jerry walked in with bats. "Guys, really? A thief would have gotten away by now."

Tom and Jerry joined in the group hug. Ian walked in wearing a bathrobe. "Why is everybody up at three in the morning?"

Jack snorted. "Who cares?"

Alex shoots Tom a hopeful look. "Blanket fort?"

Tom grinned. "Totally, man."

Ian groaned. "Everybody over the age of-"

Tom cut him off. "Just you, then, nursing home."

Alex started laughing. He couldn't help it. Ian glowered. "I'll have you know, I'm in prime physical condition, thank you very much."

Alex was still struggling to breathe. Jerry and Jack had already gotten the blankets out. Ian rolled his eyes. "At least let me help you make it structurally stable."

Jack smirked. "Are you sure that's the only reason?"

Ian smiled sweetly. "Well, Jack are you sure we shouldn't change your name to Vive?"

Jack scowled. "Low blow, Ian."

Ian grinned. "Well, so was that." The wolf eventually collapsed the fort when it tried to follow Alex in. Nobody cared overmuch, as they were mostly asleep anyway. They all awoke to a doorbell.

Then more knocking. Then someone walked straight into the living room. Tulip Jones was not often surprised. At the sight of one of her top operatives and his charges in various stages of undress, she turned bright red. "I did knock."

Ian smirked and adjusted the robe so it was actually covering him. "Well, Tulip, we didn't answer."

Crawley walked in. "I am so sorry, sir."

He walked straight out and slammed the door behind him. Shit. This was why he didn't do home visits without due notice. Tulip was a remarkable shade of red. "I'll let you get dressed."

She quickly copied Crawley. Alex just started laughing. At least it wasn't just him. Take that, Rhea. Jack looked mortified. Tom and Jerry just seemed a little shocked. "What on earth is so funny about Ian's uncivilized barbarian bosses barging in on our pajama party?"

Alex grinned. "Nice alliteration, Dr. Seuss. It would take too long to explain properly."

Ian grinned. "Besides the fact that uncivilized and barbarian are redundant, Crawley is my coworker."

Tom grinned. "Are we sure he isn't a creep?"

Jack, Ian, Jerry, and Alex yelled in unison. "Tom!"

Tom just cackled madly. Jack glanced at Alex. "Are we sure it isn't catching?"

Alex grinned. "Well Jack, if it floats like a duck, it's a witch."

Jack rolled her eyes. "I actually got that reference." They all headed up to get dressed. Ten minutes later, everyone was seated at the breakfast table. Crawley was still slightly pink and muttering about forms and due process. Jones was just looking rather stiff and awkward. Jack had treated them to one of her lectures. Alex could barely keep a straight face.

Alex tried to skulk off with Tom, Jerry, and Jack. Unfortunately, neither Jones nor Crawley was having it. Jones raised an eyebrow. "And where do you think you're going?"

Alex shrugged. "Either walking Fenrir or playing with Tom. I won't be far."

Jones gave him a look that pinned him in place. "Actually, we'd like a word with you to."

Alex felt his stomach drop. Ian looked slightly constipated. Crawley was shooting him apologetic looks. Jones was giving him the look of death. Alex pulled his most angelic look yet. "Me, Mrs. Jones, but I haven't done anything."

He placed just the right amount of anger, annoyance and fear into it. Ian would believe it if he hadn't known Alex's grade for drama was always straight hundreds and that he had played the lead male and female parts for several years. That and he had evidence to the contrary. Jones sighed. "It isn't you, Alex. Yassen Gregorovich was spotted in New York in a park that you were visiting at the same time."

Ian felt a jolt of alarm. "Really?"

Alex looked surprised. Ian couldn't tell if it was the truth or not. Jones looked almost kind. It didn't quite reach her eyes. "Yes, really. We had wondered if he made contact was all."

Alex did he best to look worried. It wasn't hard, since he had quite a bit to worry about. "Sorry, no."

Jones looked relieved. "That's it for you."

Alex tried not to look overly relieved. "Good day, Mrs. Jones."

He walked out and resisted the urge to shower again. It would make him look guilty. Jones remarked as soon as the door closed. "I can't tell if he's lying or not."

Crawley shrugged. "Don't suppose it matters, really, Gregorovich is far too careful to be caught that easy."

Jones looked at both him and Ian, who was ready to protest. "I wouldn't be so sure, Agents."

They both half saluted her. "Ma'am." Jones left.

Crawley flushed slightly. "Umm, sorry about earlier."

Ian sighed. "It's fine Crawley. I used to be military, remember. Absolutely no privacy there."

Crawley looked relieved. "Can't imagine really. Jones got me straight out of school."

Ian shrugged. "She always was pretty good about that, besides you turned out okay."

Crawley gave him a lopsided grin. "Oh you say that now, but wait until you see the newest recruits. They're sad, Ian. I want to cry just looking at 'em."

Ian snorted. "Don't be absurd, Crawley. All the top agents in MI6 have their tear glands removed. We can't cry."

Crawley chuckled. "Can you believe I actually convinced one of the recruits it was a fact? Of course, he had a few screws loose, anyway."

Ian rolled his eyes. "I swear, they get more gullible every year."

Crawley smirked. "Or we're just old and cynical."

Ian sighed. "I can't believe Jones banned the spread of misinformation. It was awesome."

Crawley laughed. "That was after she banned you from saying two hundred specific things to recruits, Ian. I think she just got tired of dealing with our pranks."

Ian's eyes glinted with amusement. "Oh, but Crawley, that was the fun part of training."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "I think after she had to send four of 'em in for counseling after they all mysteriously developed the belief that paperwork in MI6 is laced with poison, she thought you took it too far."

Ian grinned. "But Crawley…"

The man snorted. "Don't but Crawley me, I was the one who ended up doing their paperwork and the paperwork to send them into psychiatric care." Ian laughed softly. Crawley rolled his eyes. "By the way, you have been totally banned from teaching. Jones seems to think you were the reason half of the class had a psychological break the last time around."

Ian gave Crawley an innocent look. "But I'm innocent."

Crawley laughed. Innocent his effing ass. "Save it for Blunt."

Jack Starbright was having the time of her life. Alex was finally home again. It was a bright, warm weekend day. The three of them were currently playing with the dog in the backyard while Alex rescued his flower bed. It was a nice time. The dog really wasn't that bad, especially now that she didn't have to feed or walk it. The temperature was bordering on perfect. She also had the chance to get a good look at Alex. She was worried, but he seemed fine. Alex had definitely grown a few inches. He was also slimmer than Tom and more built. He was beginning to form muscle definition, as well. Jack knew that it took a lot of work to do that before a certain age. She supposed it was good that he was fit. At least he wasn't only focused on school work. She wondered what they had been doing together that left him so tan. She felt a stab of envy, knowing that she burned the color of a lobster. She watched as Alex methodically got through the entire bed. Some of the flowers really were quite stunning, when the weeds were cut away. He carefully put the remains of the weeds in a garbage bag and carried it out front himself. It was nice that he was so helpful. Plus, the bags were kind of heavy when they were full of weeds. Alex changed before coming out to play with the dog. Jack wasn't sure why he bothered. Those clothes would get plenty dirty too. The dog seemed to enjoy running with him at any rate. Alex quietly watched Jack from afar while playing with the wolf. When Fenrir caught him and pounced. Jack laughed ecstatically. Alex made sure to burn the moment into his memory forever, her red hair sparkling in the sun and her eyes dancing with mirth. She looked so wonderfully alive like that. It was almost as if death could never touch her. She really was pretty, but definitely his older sister. He'd cheerfully torch the chosen vehicle of any man who broke her heart.

Alex had started his exploration of London with Fenrir, who seemed delighted that his walks were greatly extended, not that Alex could blame the fur ball. Getting out of the house was nice after a while. Fenrir was now acting oddly. Alex hoped it wasn't another dead body. Jones was already on his case as it was. He was pawing a section of the pavement. Alex really hoped there wasn't another body. "What is it, Fenrir?" The wolf moved aside to let him look. They were in an alleyway that looked like a dead end. It was a trapdoor and not cement at all. "Well, why not go exploring? You'll protect me, right?" The wolf fluffed up indignantly. "Yeah, yeah, I'm going." He switched on a flashlight and opened the trapdoor. He and Fenrir made the descent. Alex soon came to a room with a lock. It looked like an older model, but still pick able. He got out his lock pick set. It didn't look like it belonged to anybody in a long time. Was it trespassing if the owner was long-dead? Alex didn't think so. The lock took a surprising amount of effort to break, but he got it eventually. Beneath that door was a combination lock. Alex wondered what on Earth required that much security. Fortunately, Alex could break this one, too. It was at least twenty to fifty years old. Alex cleared the dust of the nearby wall and he saw a universally recognized symbol. The swastika and the eagle. This belonged to the Nazis. "I swear Fenrir, you're as bad as I am." Alex tried Hitler's ascension date just for shits and giggles. He was surprised it actually worked. Honestly, they had almost lost to these guys? "If it's full of Hitler clones, I reserve the right to go ballistic." With that, he yanked the heavy iron door open. Did he mention this place was creepy? And full of dust and spiders? It took a couple of yanks for the door to open wide enough to let him through.

The inside instantly lit up. Alex was surprised that electric lights were that advanced back then. The inside was eerily clean, funnily enough. Alex had always imagined the Nazis lived in dark dirty holes somewhere. Then he saw the inscription. Cleanliness is next to godliness. It was a poster depicting racial purity. Alex wasn't sure whether the ignorance or the hate-mongering behind that propaganda was more disgusting. He made a mental note to burn every poster he saw. Historical value or no, he personally felt that any regime that murdered innocent children should be eradicated in every form. Fenrir went ahead of him as he slowly walked through the well-preserved bunker. He wondered what happened to the people in it. The machines hadn't even rusted. The door shut automatically behind him, but Alex wasn't too worried since it had some obvious controls on it. Alex had thought there were only airstrikes on Britain, so how did this place exist? It was possible someone had lied about that, but why not have it come out after the war? Unless this had been created afterward, like the Manhattan project, only the Nazis didn't have to give up their ideology. "What is this place?" A faint buzzing sounded around Alex. He wondered if it wasn't some sort of security system. He walked past the propaganda plastered foyer into the next room. It was a massive computer. "Hello?" Someone had to have turned it on. There was no voice-activated technology in WW2. He walked up to the computer screen. It was in German, of course. Fortunately, Alex was fluent. It translated fairly well.

New user?

Y/N

Alex hit the enter key after selecting Yes. A section of the screen lit up green. It was about the size of a hand. Alex was pretty sure they didn't have anything this advanced in the forties.

Authorize prints?

Y/N

Alex was eerily reminded of Winston Yu and his bomb. He pressed his right hand against the scanner and hit Yes again. Why was it always him?

Initializing systems…Please wait

Alex waited. Fenrir returned to his side. He was genuinely curious as to what would show up. Besides, he wasn't really sure what to do with the place. Ignore it? Seemed like a waste. Turning it into the government seemed like a bad idea, particularly with Jones already on his case as it was. Telling Ian would just get him a lecture and he wasn't sure anyone else would have a use for it. Alex touched his phone, still watching the computer boot up. He figured it would take a while considering the age of the system and the time it had been off. Alex weighed the option of telling Antonio. It was a risk. There was also the fact that Alex considered the place sort of his. Finders keepers, right? Besides, he might end up sending some of his people and with Ian around, it would get really messy really fast. There was a chance this place was empty, but Alex personally doubted it. He wondered if the massive thing was going to finish starting up anytime soon. It was kind of eerie down here. Plus, he had no idea what the size of the place was and the last thing he wanted was to get lost forever in a creepy old (most likely) Nazi base that shouldn't exist if the history books were telling the truth.

Error: Power Outages in the North Sector

Error: Wiring Decay in the East Sector

Error: Lighting out in Medical Wing 3

Print map with Areas highlighted? Y/N

Alex figured the computer was pretty advanced if it could tell him what was wrong like that. Maybe even more advanced than some of the modern technology. Just who had built this place? He went ahead and hit yes. What could possibly go wrong when repairing old and strangely advanced technology? He'd brought his toolkit and hopefully, the breaker boxes would be in nice, convenient places conducive to repairs. Fenrir stayed by his side as Alex made his way to the medical wing which was the closest. From what he could tell, He'd entered on the west side. There were four sectors and a medical wing. The shape was rather like a bunch of interconnected circular blobs. From what he could tell, there were two underground levels. Surprisingly, there were a lot of amenities. He walked into medical wing. The lightbulbs looked pretty standard to him. He'd have to get them somewhere. Medical wing one and two looked decently like what Alex was used to in modern hospitals, but he supposed that not much had changed, besides a bit of machinery and knowledge in medicine. It had only been a few decades. He turned his flashlight on for the third wing. It looked pretty standard, but there was an office door as you got to the end of the rows of beds. The doctor's literal office? Alex cautiously opened the door. At first glance, it was ordinary. Then, he opened the filing cabinet. It was full of files and files of what looked like patients. The second and third drawers were what made it unusual. There were experiments. Alex felt nauseous just looking at them. As Alex opened the third drawer, he wasn't sure he wanted to know what was in it. It looked like a bunch of ordinary flash drives for computers. Perhaps he wasn't the first person here? Flash drives hadn't been invented in the '50's - everyone knew that. It would make more sense. But who? And why? And was this place really just abandoned? The desk had a human skull on it. Alex was so done. He decided the bookshelves could wait.

Alex figured he could take them home and look at them later. He put them in the backpack. He walked out of the office, still slightly shaken by the files and the human skull. Who the hell kept an actual skull in their office? It was just a little odd. He decided to check out the east sector first. What could be the cause of the wiring decay? When Alex got to the edge of the sector, he felt Fenrir tense. There was a sort of chattering noise in the background. It sounded like rats. Just wonderful. Suddenly, Fenrir let out a large bark and lunged. Alex hit the light switch before checking on his dog. Apparently, one of Fenrir's uses was hunting ginormous disgusting rats. Seriously, it was one of the largest and grossest things he'd ever seen. Fenrir dropped the dead rat at his feet and looked at him hopefully. Alex was trying and failing to feel compassion for the animals. "Oh, go on then." Fenrir let out a happy, bellowing bark and took off down the corridor. The barks echoed off the walls. Alex did his best to ignore the sound of multiple rats having their necks broken. At least he knew what the wiring problem was. This was going to be a pain to clean up. Blood took forever to get off floor tiles. Fenrir came back a few minutes later and dropped a ton of dead rats in a heap at his feet. The urge to gag was nearly uncontrollable. Alex checked the map and noticed that there was a garbage chute nearby. He found it and pulled it open. The note on the front said it went to the sewer. "Can you put them in here?" The wolf started picking up a carrying them to the chute.

After leaving a giant (literally bloody) mess all over the floor, Alex decided it was time to go to the north sector. He hoped there were no more rats. Fenrir was cheerfully walking along his side. The wolf was meant for hunting he supposed. Still, it was kind of gross. The north sector was dark and cold, but at least the breaker box was easy to spot. Alex flipped the switch and wondered why it had to be manually turned on separate from the main computer (he assumed it was the main computer). Alex checked his watch and discovered he'd spent nearly three hours in the creepfest. Oops. He did a quick run through of the north sector and practically ran back to the exit. The south sector would have to wait another day, as would all the other stuff. There was also a whole other floor to explore. It reminded him more of the basement in his house. Alex glanced at his watch again. Ian and Jack were going to kill him. At least he had an excuse ready (Fenrir was still covered in blood). Alex literally ran home and straight into Ian. "Sorry."

Ian just looked at him funny. "Who did the dog murder?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Fenrir decided that hunting sewer rats would be fun."

Ian just groaned. "I was about to call the police."

Alex was actually sorry. "Sorry, I was chasing after him. Plus, the police would make you wait twenty-four hours."

Ian sighed. He was tempted to swear at Alex, he really was. Starbright would murder him in his sleep. "You get to wash him."

Alex snorted. "Like I don't already."

He decided to change topics before Ian got to suspicious. "So when's the Lame-o family reunion in the war-torn shithole?"

Ian groaned. "You just had to remind me. It's in two months."

Jack happened to overhear them. "I'm sorry, did Alex just say war-torn area?"

Alex knew it was time to disappear up the stairs. He got to his room just in time to hear Jack scream. "YOU KEPT THE KNOWLEDGE OF HIS OTHER FAMILY IN AFGHANISTAN FROM HIM!"

Ian replied with something Alex couldn't make out. He shut the door and sighed. His life was messed up sometimes.

Tom and Jerry came into his room. "Sorry man, your situation with the family sounds bad."

Alex grimaced. "It could end up going well."

Alex figured Ian probably had a good reason for hiding him from the family this long. Jerry frowned. "If he kept them apart this long, who knows? At least the arguments here happen for a good reason."

It was a reference to their parents. "It's fine, guys."

Tom snorted. "I don't think you know the meaning of the word, Al."

Alex sighed. "What else can it be? Even if I wasn't fine, there isn't anything I can do to help the situation."

Jerry looked oddly pensive. "Just because you love your family and they love you doesn't mean it's healthy, you know."

Tom looks at his brother in surprise. "What do you mean?"

Jerry looked slightly pinched. "Look, our parents were shit, man. I'm glad we got out of there. Your family obviously loves you, but you guys have problems. I'm sorry, but your uncle is in no way mentally healthy, let alone in a state to take care of you. Jack is nice enough, but ultimately powerless in terms of custody. You sleep way too little for it to be normal and God knows what is up with those other family members. Also, your uncle's coworkers are some real creeps. Who likes talking to kids that much? Also, why is nobody calling the police when you're getting stalked by a terrorist?!"

Jerry was not normally this intense. Alex sighed. "It's complicated, Jerry."

The man looks at him. "Just promise me one thing."

Alex looked Jerry in the eyes. "Yes, Jerry?"

Jerry's expression hardens. "If it becomes too much, if this is toxic, get out and don't come back. Please Alex, run if it is too much."

Alex knew he might not keep that promise. There were too many questions he wanted answered. "I promise, Jerry." Alex knew he might break it one day.

Jerry left. Tom came up to him and pulled him close. "Sorry, man, he gets like that sometimes. We were both worried about you."

Alex remembered Tom was only eleven this time and not nearly as outgoing. "You don't need to worry about me, Tom."

Tom laughed softly. "I'm your friend, Alex, it's my job to worry about you."

Alex pulled him in tighter. "It's fine, Tom."

The boy laughs softly, his breath ghosting Alex's neck. "Alex, you'd tell me that if the world was on fire and the floor was melting beneath our feet."

Alex rubbed Tom's back. "It's a character flaw."

He whispers with a soft grin, gently laying his cheek against Tom's hair. He felt rather than saw Tom's lips upturn. "My favorite one of yours, actually. That and your white knight complex."

Alex's grin turned shit-eating. "Aw, so is this when we kiss and make-up?"

Tom shoves him lightly off. "No, you perv. That was a platonic bro-hug."

Alex keeps grinning. "You know you want me."

Tom rolls his eyes. "Like a broken foot and in your dreams."

Alex just laughs and so does Tom. "Need a hand with your dog, Al?"

Alex shrugged. "You can help if you want. Fair warning, there will be a giant mess and both of us will get soaked."

Tom grinned. "When do we start?"

Alex grabbed the shampoo for the dog and the rest of the grooming tools. "Now."

Predictably, they both ended up soaking wet and covered in suds. "You do this every week?"

Alex grinned. "Yep, sometimes more. Wasn't that fun Tom?"

Tom threw one of the brushes at Alex. Fenrir caught it before it got anywhere near him. "Damn dog. It loves you the most."

Alex smirked. "I'm just that charming."

Tom snorted. "Charming people into being homicidal, maybe."

Alex just rolled his eyes. "Go change, Tom. Jack won't appreciate puddles in the kitchen." Tom left.

Ian got up early the next day to go into work. While it was a relief that the wolf hadn't killed anyone, Ian couldn't help being suspicious. Why was Alex in areas with that many rats in the first place? He was pretty sure it was below ground because if there were that many rats above ground there would have been public outcry by now. He sighed as he put on a suit. Sometimes he wondered if he wasn't being overly interfering, but then, there was Gregorovich to consider. Also, adding in the fact that Alex could not stay out of trouble if his life depended on it. Ian wondered if he wouldn't have done better to raise Alex more normally. The incident when he was seven had resulted in the addition of Jack Starbright and confirmed his fears that Alex would not be kept out of his world entirely. Ian figured he'd done well to teach Alex. At the same time, Alex now had attention from some very unsavory sources. There was also the fact that his nephew had begun to run his own operations. Ian was not blind to the fact that Alex was an operator, albeit on a very irregular and comparatively low-radar basis. Then again, could Yassen really be considered off the radar? Ian supposed he'd just have to wait and see. He got the feeling that Alex was planning something. Something big. And explosive. Ian just hoped he didn't get shot for it. He would do his best to shield Alex, but there were some things and people he couldn't go against. His thoughts turned to his report as he walked in.

He was greeted by Crawley. Not a surprise really. Ian always thought the lobby looked rather empty for a bank, but he didn't dare mention it to Jones. She might get offended. She and Blunt had designed the front for the 'bank'. It wasn't meant to fool operators, so he supposed it was fine. "The heads want you upstairs."

Ian shrugged. That wasn't a surprise either. "You coming for this?"

Crawley shrugged. "My clearance is technically high enough."

Ian raised an eyebrow. It had been a while since he'd been on a black op. Technically, all of his missions were off-the-books, but this was extra off-the-books. "Basically, no."

Crawley shrugged. "Baxter's there, too, if that helps."

Ian mentally groaned. The deputy head of Black Operations? This was going to be a cluster fuck. He opened the door to Blunt's office and Crawley left as the door shut. The office had four people. It was Jones, Blunt, Baxter, and a man he didn't recognized. The man was about average height, with average brown hair and average brown eyes. The only thing Ian could really say about him is that he looked exceptionally average, like Crawley usually did. "Who is this?"

Ian figured he may as well try to assess the situation. "I'm Gregory Gregson, chief analyst for MI6 Blacks Operations."

Ian had to try very hard to bite back the commentary. He'd been spending too much time with Alex, he supposed. Not that there was such a thing. "Okay. Why are we assembled here on this fine day?"

Ian was naturally sarcastic. The other four tactfully ignored him. "The head of Black Operations is a problem. I'm sure, as experienced operative, you noticed he isn't present."

Ian was careful not to react. "It's been going on for a while, yeah. What changed?"

Gregson plopped a ginormous file on the desk. "In a word, SCORPIA."

Ian wondered when they were going to get the point. "We can no longer afford such a weak leader in light of their recent growth and rapid spread."

Ian sighed. "So why am I here? Last I checked, you'd have about as many volunteers as agents for a shooter."

Gregson stepped forward and continued. "Therein lies the problem. Despite his incompetence, our director retains political allies - we suspect nepotism and bribes play a role."

Ian sighed. He hated politicians. "So why aren't you calling MI5?"

This was their jurisdiction. "We want an expedited and internal solution to avoid a scandal."

Of course they did. It was just Ian's luck. "Why not call in contractors, then?"

Again, Ian was NOT an assassin. His specialty was intelligence for god's sake. "We're still blacklisted on most lists due to our stunt with SCORPIA."

Ian mentally screamed. He'd forgotten the vindictive little shits did that, truth be told. They still had five months until it lifted, too. He noticed the uptick in killing, sure, but he figured it was just them being cheap again. "Where is he?"

Depending on where it was, he may or may not take Alex for this. "Argentina."

Ian resisted a swear word or two. "Why?"

Gregson sighed. "Officially, he's inspecting the base. Unofficially, it's recreational."

Ian muttered under his breath. "Of course it is."

Baxter snorted. "I told you we should have just poisoned him before he was elected by the committee."

Jones looked snappy. "Because that is so helpful now."

Ian decided to interject before there was open warfare between the two branches. "Right, so how much do we know and when do I leave?"

He wasn't going to take Alex on this. It was almost pure politics. Not to mention, Alex had a low enough opinion of his job as it was. "In a week. Your files stay here."

Ian looked at Jones. "The usual and protection for my house, yeah?"

Jones sighed. "Of course, Ian."

Ian shrugged. "I'm out. Have fun politicking." He barely resisted slamming the door.

Damn, he hated the assassination assignments. Why was it always him? He decided to stalk off to Crawley's office. He plopped himself down in one of Crawley's brand new office chairs (courtesy of him). The door snapped shut behind him. "You're an interfering shit, you know that." It was Crawley. There was no actual bite to the words.

"Music to my ears, Crawley, music to my ears." Ian states with a smirk.

"Fuck you." Ian lets out a mock gasp and clutches his chest.

"Crawley, we just had that sexual harassment training! Didn't you hear the consent portion?" Crawley snorts. Ian goes back to smirking.

"Besides, it'd be the other way around." Crawley rolls his eyes.

"Moving on to the reason you decided to occupy my office in the fashion of an overbearing panther." Ian sits up.

"The demons are sending me on another assassination." Crawley sighed. He knew Ian had actual issues aside from the joking. Plus, the man adamantly refused anything besides the mandatory psych evals.

"You are good at it. Besides, they usually send you after the really evil fuckers." Ian was ador- Crawley cut off the line of thought. The man was huffy for a reason, now to drag it out of him.

"It's the head of MI6 Black Operations." Ah, the political/incompetence kill, usually reserved for the criminal element.

"The dumb-ass who let the mutants escape into the wild before they were sterilized and got a whole bunch of people killed? It's not a loss Ian." Ian's smile left his face.

"Crawley my family-" Crawley cut him off.

"I'll personally ensure their safety." Ian looked worried.

"Crawley-" Crawley cut him off and stepped toward him.

"You're just doing your job, mate, it's fine." Ian was now looking at him with big brown eyes.

"What will people think of me?" Crawley pulled him into a hug (the door was locked).

"If they're smart, they'll think you're a good agent." Ian was quietly returning the hug for a while.

Unfortunately, the Jones chose the exact moment Ian calmed down to barge in. "Crawley, how many times do I have to tell you not to use your door lock?!"

Jones saw them jump apart. "I'm so sorry."

She turned pink and hightailed it out of there. Crawley groans. "Here come the office rumors."

Ian snorted. "We were fully clothed."

Crawley snorted. "See if that stops anyone from believing it."

Ian shrugged. "I don't much care about those sorts of rumors." Ian grinned. "Or you could move in and we could give them something real to talk about."

Crawley cuffed his coworker. "You are not funny."

Ian smirked. "No, I'm hilarious."

Crawley felt like banging his head against the wall. On the other hand, this was a good opportunity. "Actually, I think we could do it."

Ian grinned. "Getting lonely in your old age?"

Crawley rolled his eyes. "We're the same age, Ian." Crawley let out a smirk of his own. "We could even make it permanent, just to confuse Jones."

Ian was having way too much fun with this idea. "I'll ask the family. Cheers." Ian sauntered out. Crawley was just glad he made Ian's day. Besides, how bad could two adults, two kids, and a dog be (aside from Ian)? The house the man bought had been ginormous for some reason. It was coming in handy right now, he supposed. Ian was actually in a good mood when he went back to his office and started reading the files. He'd memorize them in the next couple days. He was sure no one would mind their newest addition. Crawley could even tutor Alex while he was away, when Alex wasn't doing independent study. Jones walked into his office. "I was wondering…"

Ian raised an eyebrow. "Yes, boss."

Jones sighed. "Are you an agent Crawley involved?"

Ian gave her his trademark innocent smile. "We're just friends ma'am."

Her ass, was her first thought. "Friends who are planning on moving in together. You do know don't ask, don't tell doesn't apply to you, right?"

Ian gave her his best indignant look. "Good day, ma'am." Ian grinned after she shut the door. He was going to bet that it would be around the office soon enough. Ian loved pulling this stuff with Crawley.

Crawley printed out the OSA's. With two agents and mini, there was bound to be a slip-up at some point. It was best to have those three informed of a few facts. Besides, mini was being stalked by an assassin. Three watchers was better than one. Ian pulled into the driveway. Well, this would be interesting. "Family meeting in five!"

They all sit at the table. The wolf is, predictably, next to Alex. Ian explained the situation to the four of them. It was met with varying levels of skepticism. Jack had the look on her face. "So let me get this straight. You want your coworker to move in to prank your boss and it's permanent."

Ian smiled. "Exactly."

Jerry starts up. "We're fine with whomever you want to live with Ian, so long as they're nice to you."

Alex was carefully restraining a laugh. He didn't really care if Ian and Crawley were together, but this was awesome. Fortunately, Tom piped up (he wasn't subtle at all). "You know, nobody here cares if you're gay, right? 'Cause you're still awesome."

Alex fought to keep a straight face. Ian decided to give up on convincing them, it was clearly a lost cause. "Alright, voting time. Since this affects all of you, I think you should have a vote, particularly Jack."

It was a unanimous yes. Ian wasn't surprised. "Alex my office after dinner. You're not in trouble."

The dinner was passed cheerfully. Alex went upstairs to join Ian. Ian looked tense. "You don't mind, do you?"

Alex laughed. "No, Ian. Of all the things…" Alex shrugged. "It doesn't really matter, Ian. Even if you and Crawley do end up together, you're still Ian. You're still the man who taught me everything important in life and the person who raised me. I love you no matter what."

Ian looked oddly vulnerable. "Even if I kill people?"

Alex shrugged. "Even then. Besides, I can't really talk, now can I?"

Ian had almost forgotten Alex shot someone for him. He suddenly hugged Alex. "I love you too, Alex. Always." Alex felt like he was in a dream. He drifted back to his room.

Yassen Gregorovich was surprisingly pleased with his pupil. He hadn't expected to be able to put up with anybody except Alex. Rhea was more like him, if he was being honest. Her medical scans had come back clean and the scars were entirely superficial, if rather recognizable. SCORPIA taught disguises and Nile had a similarly recognizable condition. It would be a minor issue. Rhea had absolutely no morals and an excellent work ethic. Perhaps Alex had a future in human resources. Yassen doubted he would take that comment from him with any grace, so he kept his mouth shut. This was much better than any adult student. He would send Alex something nice when he got the chance. This really wasn't all that bad, although he was aware that his student retained some compromising feelings towards the boy. It would be hypocritical of him to criticize her, but he supposed he should try to prevent the inevitable disappointment. "Rhea, you must understand something about Alec."

He saw no reason to give her Alex's real name either. "Yes?"

Yassen was said to have no tact. "Boys like Alec don't go for girls like you. He will most likely marry some nice, normal girl."

Rhea shrugs. "I know. It doesn't really change things does it?"

Yassen smiled humorlessly. "I suppose not."

Rhea sighed. "Does it get any easier?"

Cossack shrugged. "You might have a chance at girlfriend or mistress, but in the end I suppose it is up to you. It is both easier and harder that way."

Rhea sighs. "Can we do the sniper rifles again?" Cossack figured the practice wouldn't hurt either of them.

Chapter Text

Crawley was surprised at the speed at which everybody adapted to him being there. He didn't much like the family 'dog', but mini seemed to have it under control. The housekeeper seemed nice enough and the children (Jerry was still in school) were all relatively well-behaved if wise-cracking. Crawley was more surprised by the degree of freedom Alex got and what he did with it. The kid was surprisingly dedicated to his studies and daily exercise. Crawley wasn't sure where Ian and Alex vanished off to inside the house, but he wasn't one to pry. He supposed he could help with the languages. Crawley was tempted to just treat him like one of their fresh recruits. He suspected any curriculum Ian came up with was far more stringent than what they taught to people, anyway. Alex was oddly observant, but he could safely say it ran in the family. "Ian's leaving soon, isn't he?" That went straight from observant to mind-reading.

"Well...uh...yeah." The kid sighed and rolled his eyes.

"I'm eleven, not stupid, you know." Crawley shrugged.

"Fair. I suppose I can help you if you want. Why aren't you in school, anyway?" Alex plopped himself down in the chair next to his nightstand.

"Ian said it wasn't challenging enough for me. I'm actually at a college level, you know." Well, he could safely say the kid wasn't lacking in the brains department. Self-preservation on the other hand…

"Shouldn't you have known better than to take the wolf home, then? It wasn't meant to be a pet, you know." Alex rolled his eyes.

"Don't be melodramatic, Crawley. Besides, Ian already gave me the lecture." Crawley knew who his next charge would be in the intelligence agency. He'd swear that Alex was Ian's clone in that moment. The kid walked out. Don't be melodramatic, Crawley. Besides, Jones already gave me the lecture. Crawley groaned at the memory. Those two were definitely related.

Alex strolled down the hall after the conversation with Crawley. He'd suspected Ian would be leaving soon since he was at work more often. He went to the door to get the mail (he got it every morning and left neat little piles for everyone to find). Alex had started this up ever since Sarov and Yassen started mailing him stuff. Plus, Ian was at work and Jack was walking Tom and Jerry to school. Alex raised an eyebrow in surprise when he realized he had four separate pieces of mail. From three different people. He took it up to his room just in case someone decided to come down to the kitchen. There was a letter and a package from Sarov. He opened and read the letter first. Then, he cut open the package. It was full of Russian books on the history of Russia and battle strategy. The man apparently knew them by heart and had no use for them. At least it was a practical gift. The next one was a large envelope from Antonio. The man seemed to feel the need to keep him updated on the spread of his empire/business. It also had a book on the economics of running businesses of varying sizes. It also had a letter from Miguel. The boy seemed fairly friendly, but Alex was sort of touched and creeped-out that the boy cared enough to send him a letter. It wasn't a love letter or anything, so he figured it was safe to reply. He was pretty sure the last one was from Yassen, though it could have been sent by anyone. It was the most anonymous of the four. Alex cut it open and snorted at the contents after he examined them. One was a guide to basic medicine. The note read: Something tells me you might have a need for this. The second book was a guide for diplomacy and avoiding dangerous situations, apparently, his mouth could get him into trouble. The third and last book was actually fun. It was a guide to improvisational warfare, guerrilla tactics, and improvised weaponry. It also had a disguise section. He wondered why Gordon Ross didn't have that little gem of 'light' reading added to his curriculum. I mean his readings for the class were already a couple thousand pages long. Aside from that, this looked much more fun. Although, Alex couldn't really think of any situation that required a flame-throwing hairdryer, let alone three different designs of one.

It was probably the fact that SCORPIA had plenty of weapons for their assassins and no need for that sort of thing, but Alex personally thought it was a shame the class had been discontinued. Really, he figured he'd be reading that one in his spare time first. It wasn't that the other books weren't important, but Alex thought this one was just more awesome. He grinned and penned replies to all his letters (minus Yassen, he just sent a text), before sealing the envelopes and putting them in his backpack. He kept one for his afternoon runs with Fenrir. Ever since they found a dead body together, he figured it was better safe than sorry. He kept enough survival supplies in there to where if he had to run, he would be OK. He started on his newest read and interspersed it with his studies of the languages Pashto, Dari, Mandarin. He wondered if it would be enough. Somehow, he had a bad feeling about the upcoming family reunion. It could be his senses going haywire, but he personally doubted it. Besides, why else would Ian keep them apart? Alex doubted that Ian was possessive enough to keep them apart just because, but he had been wrong before about people. It was rare, but it happened. At just before noon, there were three soft knocks on the door. Alex was on alert. Jack was home. Crawley and Ian weren't due back for hours. Alex sighed and hid his book before answering the door. It was Alan Blunt. Alex bit back what he wanted to say and reluctantly let the man in. "Can I help you?" Alex barely resisted sarcasm.

Alex figured the SCORPIA approach was best for this. Smile politely while stabbing them in the back and poisoning them for good measure. Blunt sat down and took the tea without milk or sugar. "As I recall, you're one of the busiest men on the planet. My uncle is your employee, but your house visit seems unorthodox." It was the polite and diplomatic version of get the hell out of my house.

"It is." The gray man was as expressionless as ever. Alex sat in silence and resisted the urge to poison the teapot. He silently repeated the penalties for murder in his head. It wasn't helping much. The man's stare was as creepy and expressionless as ever. Alex felt as though he were under a microscope.

"For an eleven-year-old, you cause an unholy amount of trouble." Alex wasn't in the mood.

"For a head of MI6, you are strikingly unsubtle." Blunt didn't react to the jab. Alex didn't expect him to. Blunt pinned him with another stare. He refused to squirm and chose to glare at the man.

"Subtlety is only so useful. Aside from that, you are intelligent enough to see through it and defiant enough to react adversely." Was Alan Blunt trying to teach him something?

"Touché." His incredulity must have shown because Blunt didn't show any emotion, but Alex got the feeling he might be vaguely amused.

"We are the lesser of two evils, Alex." Alex raised an eyebrow.

"Are you really?" He knew that, but he was trying to get a rise out of the man. The man didn't react.

"What are you here for?" Blunt continued staring.

"Observation." Alex was about to snap at the man.

"What could possibly be a matter of state in this household?"

Interfering bastard. Blunt regarded him, but the gaze turned slightly more thoughtful. "A good many things, I'm sure. Especially, if I were to search the place, hmm?" Fuck you, Blunt. At the same time, he refused to be a pawn or cower under threat to this man.

"You should be careful where and what you search, Blunt." At this Fenrir joined his side. Alex's eyes blazed with a quiet rage.

"After all, you might find that you bit off more than you could chew. You have been wrong before, I'm sure." The man didn't react to the thinly veiled threat or the taunt. Alex was sure he got a lot of them, though probably not from eleven-year-olds.

"And you should be more careful as well. After all, international assassins can be quite deadly." Alex would be more impressed with the threat if he didn't know for a fact Yassen would avenge him. Not to mention Ian.

"So I've heard." Ian was so going to kill him. Alex didn't really care at the moment. He should probably mention this to Yassen, just to be safe.

"Is there anything else you wanted?" Alex asked though he didn't much care. Unbeknownst to him, he was imitating Ian's tone when he was pissed off. Blunt was as blank as ever.

"Not particularly and not now." Alex grit his teeth. He didn't want Ian to suffer because he couldn't stand Alan Blunt. The man might just be petty enough to do it, too.

"Then perhaps you should go. Another few people in that lobby might make your ruse more legitimate." Alex couldn't really resist the jab, even though it was such a bad idea. Blunt's facial expression was now weird. It took Alex a minute to realize the man was amused by something.

"I said the same thing to Mrs. Jones and she called me a paranoid lunatic." Alex resisted telling him that Jones had a point. His expression was back to its' usual blank slate. "Good day, Mr. Rider." Alex stayed silent. The man got up and left as soundlessly as he entered. Alex slammed the door shut behind him. Well, that was creepy.

Alex went down to the basement. Everyone was outside of the house except Fenrir. Only Ian knew of the basement. Alex descended in the elevator on his own. He had the flash drive. Alex booted up one of the older computers they had in the basement that wasn't connected to any of their devices. It was a 'blank'. Meaning it had nothing on it and was disposable. Alex waited for it to boot up and toyed with the flash drives. He stuck the one with the earliest date on it in first. Someone had helpfully labeled all of them. Surprisingly, it had footage, though it was black and white. There was a scientist in a lab coat. Alex pushed play. The footage looked original and like it had been taken with some really old-school equipment and later transferred.

"I am Dr. Alastair Allen, head of this division of CBDE. We are looking into the research conducted by the Nazis under a strict secrecy order. The base was built to look like a Nazi bunker to throw off investigators. After all, any Nazi bunker in England has to be a hoax, does it not? I made these tapes in hope that someone, anyone would use our research for the greater good. I only agreed to this project to stop the atrocities that would occur if this were run only by the intelligence forces. Some of the things we were asked to look into are beyond unethical…"

Alex watched until the end of the tape. He wished he could say he was surprised. Some of it looked pretty harmless, like medical stuff. Some of it was closer to something SCORPIA would do. The doctor seemed a little optimistic for Alex's taste, but it was the beginning of the story. Alex hoped nothing bad happened to him, but judging from the time period it would be too late to help even if something did. Alex put in the second drive. They didn't seem to hold a lot of memory, but having the video diary of the scientist was kind of spectacular. By the third or fourth tape, the doctor (who was rising in Alex's estimation) was visibly horrified by his own research. The man described the conflict in his love for science and the fact that this was a perversion of what was meant to be ethical research. Apparently, the man's complaints and petitions fell on deaf ears (within the department, nothing was allowed outside 'interference' without authorization). Most of them ended up describing experiments or theories that were slightly beyond Alex. Alex decided to skip to the last one (there were dozens of them). He wondered what had happened to the man, and he could always catch up on the science later.

"I am Dr. Alastair Allen and I have been the head of the black operations research facility for twelve years…..

Some days, I wonder whether it was worth it. My family died in an accident I suspect was planned. I fully committed to my research, but now… No more. We are being shut down after I sent a fraction of evidence to a government worker. I fully expect to die very soon, but I leave these tapes in hopes that one day the atrocities committed in the name of research and security would be known. I regret ever allowing it to go as far as it did. Use them, learn from my mistakes. Above all, never trust anyone with the secrets you now possess. Many would kill to possess these as either blackmail or research. Also, upload this to the mainframe computer. The reason the videos are so short is that these drives contain a second, hidden program, which will activate a completely new purpose for the mainframe. My finest work in programming and intelligence networking lies within. In short, I am giving you my brainchild. Goodbye and good luck."

Well, that was unexpected. Alex could safely say he hadn't been this surprised in years. Although, if what the man was implying was true… Artificial intelligence was real. He wondered what the purpose of it was. He had no doubt that the man died in some sort of horrible 'accident', particularly since this was during and perhaps shortly after it. Alex decided to look it up later. Alex carefully removed the flash drive and stuck them all back in his backpack before clearing the computer of its download history. Useful, that. He really should send Smithers a thank you note. He wondered if he hadn't gone a little overboard during his conversation with Blunt. Alex wondered if it would come up with Ian or if Blunt would conveniently forget to tell him. No matter, Alex would bring it up with Ian. Just in case, he decided to make a file with the dear doctor's videos to send to everybody in the event he died unexpectedly. He decided to not tell Yassen about this. He'd have enough lectures on impulse control as it was. Alex knew for a fact that Ian had recording devices in the living room and for once he was thankful his uncle was horrifically paranoid. He downloaded a tape of the conversation onto a new separate flash drive, with his own recording afterward to show his reaction (he may have played up his age a bit, but the whole point of a burn video was to make the other guy look as bad as possible). If Alan Blunt decided to kill him after about two days from now, he'd have the whole world asking for blood. I knew I did a good job picking you, you devious shit. Death actually sounded affectionate. Thanks? It was a compliment. Credit where credit is due, my dear Lexi. Death, I have school work. Cheers. I have to run, you just complicated my paperwork. You run? Glide is more accurate. Alex sighed and went back to his schoolwork.

Alex spent a few days with his 'insurance policy' before Crawley started getting suspicious. Not that anyone knew about it. It was specifically set to go out when either his death certificate went through or he went missing for more than six months. He wasn't really sure about activating the computer's other unknown functions, but his curiosity was beginning to overwhelm his common sense. What harm could a computer program that was written by a scientist who had an actual moral compass (as far as he could tell) do? Crawley was standing in the doorway when he went out to 'walk the dog'. In his defense, Fenrir got plenty of exercise when they went exploring together. "I'm coming with you and Scooby." Alex snorted.

"You sure? The exercise might be a bit brutal." Damn, he couldn't go to his base today. Oh well, there were plenty of other things to do. He could check out bars (from the outside). There were plenty of street gangs to observe (knowing who would sell firearms was always nice).

"I'm not that old." Alex shrugged. Crawley wondered if Alex was normally this quiet or just super awkward around acquaintances. As he and the 'dog' walked Crawley couldn't help but feel apprehensive.

"Are you mad at me or something?" In his defense, most people never shut up.

"Not all. I just prefer not to talk a lot." Crawley sighed. It was his problem. Silence reminded him of his work a little too much. Then again, Alex had never demonstrated anything less than perfect manners during the lessons he was helping the kid out with (after dinner, he had a job and Ian's paperwork to deal with). He supposed he believed the kid. Maybe they could bring the chatterbox next time? That Tom kid could really talk. Incessantly. On second thought, he liked Alex just fine like this.

'Rusty', as he was known on the street, was house monitoring. More precisely, he was looking for a house to steal from. He figured it would be an easy target. The other guy was gone and the house was frequently unoccupied or only partially occupied. On the other hand, a lot of people lived there. Maybe a holdup would be best? Maybe not. But then, he was called Rusty for a reason. His red hair and his lack of skill. Rusty had been to jail a grand total of thirty times for petty theft. Most hadn't resulted in a conviction, mainly because it was more money to prosecute him for the people he stole from than said item was worth. Needless to say, he was considered one of the local pests by law enforcement. Most of them seemed to take a vindictive glee in cuffing him and shoving him into the back of their car. At any rate, he was watching. Since the house looked empty, he decided to go for it. He didn't really want to have to try with the really big dog inside. He sighed as he prepared to break the lock. He personally preferred the windows, but it was risky unless you were about to leave. Breaking glass was one of his favorite parts of the robbery, albeit not the most subtle. Unfortunately for 'Rusty', one of the neighbors who couldn't mind their own business to save their life spotted him obviously breaking in. In a fit of civic concern, she texted the nice young boy who lived there. She didn't think to call the police, but she did warn Alex. Such a nice boy, so polite and serious. She'd even watched him tend to the gardens. That family kept to themselves, she knew. She hoped he wasn't in the house. The neighbor decided to get some tea to soothe her suddenly dry mouth and pray he wasn't in the house.

Alex was surprised to say the least when his neighbor texted him about a robbery in progress. Then again, the lady really couldn't quit 'spying' on them. Alex suspected she was in dire need of a new hobby or a pet. At least it came in handy this time around. "Hey Crawley, let's head back now." Alex couldn't really think of a non-alarming way to say that they might be in need of a body bag and a clean-up crew, so he decided to wait and see if the thief was in when they got their before alarming the man. He felt the gun he wore concealed, before taking off at a brisk pace towards the house. Alex caught Crawley's muffled swearing as he followed. Really, it was just a bit of running. Alex caught Crawley's incredulous stare as he made it back to the house without really breathing hard or sweating much. Staying in shape had some wonderful benefits. As Crawley went for the door, Alex froze. "Stop!" Crawley froze on instinct. The kid's voice sounded similar enough to his uncle and long-dead father's that it got a response.

"What is it, Ia-Alex?" Alex noticed the door was unlocked.

"Someone's in there and they picked the lock," Crawley swore quietly and drew his firearm. Alex decided it was a great time to get his out. He saw the man's eyes widen further when Alex used the SAS hand signals to gesture at him to take the left side. Ian was going to explain this one. Alex thought it was rather fortunate he actually had someone on his side this time, instead of having to fight alone. The door was quietly pushed inward. Crawley and Alex heard the guy trip and exchanged a glance. That narrowed it down. They silently ascended the stairs. Crawley made sure his whisper was quiet enough to be heard just by Alex - the thief was still cursing loudly.

"Where did you learn those?" Alex rolled his eyes.

"Ian. Do we want him alive or not?" Crawley shot him a look.

"Yes." Alex shrugged. He was just checking.

Alex flipped the door to the room the man was in and fired four times, instinctively. One bullet for each limb. He didn't miss. Crawley felt his mouth drop open. He hadn't seen shooting like that since back in the SCORPIA days. Instinctive firing. Oh, God. Alex was eleven. Jesus Christ. He hadn't missed either. Cotton Eye Joe wasn't going anywhere. What? He was under stress. "Crawley, call the police or whoever it is that handles these things". Crawley answered.

"Yes, Ian." In his defense, it was instinctive, OK?

"We don't even look that alike, Crawley." Then he realized what he'd said.

"Sorry, it's a habit." Alex sighed and rolled his eyes.

"Just make the call and have it cleaned up by the time the others get home, yeah?" Crawley sighed and made the call to get this joker down to MI6 headquarters.

"Alex, what kind of gun is it?" Alex had been carrying the Sig that day.

"SIG-Sauer P228." He'd gotten it off the school idiot. It had a better and loving home now. Crawley felt a small sense of relief. Thank God for small miracles. Ian would kill him if word got out about Alex's shooting abilities. Crawley handed him his gun after wiping the prints.

"Switch and wipe the prints off yours." Alex shrugged. If Crawley was covering for him, he wouldn't complain.

"What about gunshot residue?" Crawley looked at him.

"Do you by any chance have gunpowder in the house?" Alex almost laughed. He went to his nearest hiding spot and grabbed the packet out of the vase.

"Here." Crawley decided he really didn't want to know.

"Will they check your serial number?" Crawley shrugged.

"Nope, we just all have official ones and go by forensics and most senior operatives have unregistered firearms anyway." Alex seemed satisfied about that.

It took the team fifteen minutes to get there. Crawley handcuffed the guy (not that he was going anywhere with two kneecaps, an elbow, and his hand shot through) before they both sat in a chair with tea. The man had loudly termed himself as Rusty and proceeded to curse them into oblivion. Alex felt his trigger finger twitch. He sighed and got out the duct tape before tossing it to Crawley. Crawley had just shot him an amused look. "Naw, we might learn a few new ones." Alex rolled his eyes.

"I went to primary school remember. Besides, you can find really obscure swears in the dictionary." They just ignored the next stream of speculations about their parentage, ethnic identity, and sexual orientation. When the team finally got there, Alex got up to leave the room. Crawley lightly grabbed his shoulder.

"Witness statement." Crawley figured it was better to treat him as something closer to Ian than Tom or another civilian. Ian tended to forget these things, too. The four people filed into the room. To Crawley's surprise, Jones and Baxter were there. Along with the usual staff, came the man who Ian had described to him as Gregson. Alex suppressed a groan and sat down. Looks like it was the month for MI6 to be entering his home. His dog was giving all of them the evil eye.

"Err, who are all of you? Besides Mrs. Jones, I mean." They all introduced themselves. Alex vaguely recognized most of them from the files of important people in MI6 he'd looked at, but he wasn't about to say so. They introduced themselves. Gregson looked awkward.

"Mr. Crawley-" Crawley interrupted him.

"Agent. Alex is in the know due to special circumstances." Baxter (Alex had come up with at least one uncomplimentary nickname in record time for him) looked more interested in Fenrir, of all things. Alex remembered with a jolt that it had been him in charge of the project. Yeah, it just wasn't his night.

"Your dog is very well-behaved." Alex pets Fenrir and felt him tense at the man's voice. Alex suddenly had a good idea who had hurt him.

"Thank you, Deputy Director Baxter. It tends to help when he's fed regularly and treated well." Alex's tone could have frozen the sun. Jones decided to interject.

"Alex, Deputy Director Baxter and Agent Gregson are here for a meeting on internal matters." Alex mentally rolled his eyes.

"Black Ops?" Crawley wondered why they even bothered.

"Yep." Alex had really only asked as a formality. The wolf was eyeing the charming gentleman with no small amount of blood-lust.

"Fenrir, no biting." The wolf let out a huff that seemed disappointed. Crawley's gaze was rapidly switching his gaze between Fenrir, Alex, and Baxter. Alex decided to give the man a break.

"Fenrir, dinner time." The 'dog' let out a happy yip and ran down the stairs. Alex followed at a slightly more sedated pace. Baxter waited a moment and followed. Sue him, but he was curious. Alex had done the math for the amount of food his 'dog' would need per week and had settled for daily feedings of smaller portions. Baxter watched incredulously as the boy fed the monster raw meat from the freezer after thawing it in the microwave. The thing was even letting out little purrs of joy. He'd watched those things rip through body armored agents like tissue paper. Alex decided to switch to German when the wolf froze at the man's approach. "It's okay, baby wolf, I will protect you." Fenrir thumped his tail against Alex's side. The wolf gave him its best puppy dog eyes. "Alright, I will try, fierce one." Alex sighed and put himself in between his 'dog' and the MI6 man.

"Interesting. How many languages does he take commands in?" Alex raised an eyebrow.

"As many as I know."

He saw a faint ghost of annoyance on the man's face. Alex figured he was just out of practice. Annoying powerful people just by breathing was meant to be his specialty. Fenrir seemed to learn with Alex, as far as he could tell. Or perhaps he just understood the intent behind the words and not the words in and of themselves. "You're kind of irritating aren't you?" Alex withheld his smirk.

"Only to the nosy people. Besides, you did all just kind of barge in." Baxter's eyes flash. Blunt was better at icy stoicism.

"Why would he pick you, of all people to obey?" Alex shrugged. He assumed the man meant Fenrir.

"Maybe because I was nice. Maybe because I treated him as more than a tool. Maybe because I raised him as my own. Who knows? But I guess the point I'm trying to make here is: Who cares? You failed at raising a pet. I didn't. Story over." The man's eyes seemed to dance with an intensity that made Alex question his sanity.

"On the contrary, that isn't half of it." Alex did his best to sound placid. He should really be better at acting than this.

"Your point?" The man huffed.

"I guess it isn't really important. I'm just curious." Alex could call a bluff when he saw one, but he decided to humor the man. It was more that he suspected Ian was involved with this lot than actual respect.

"You should play more poker. On an alternate note, I just found him one day. I took him home, treated his injuries, get a steady food supply going and hid him in the closet until one of my guardians figured it out. We then got him vaccinated and registered as a husky mix." Baxter couldn't resist a snort.

"Husky mix, do people actually buy this shit?" Alex rolled his eyes.

"The vet did a wonderful job of 'buying' it. It probably helped he wasn't full size. I tell the neighbors he might be part Great Dane or something. You'd be surprised." Baxter just shook his head and switched to the incident report.

Alex breathed a sigh of relief when everybody but he and Crawley had left. "Has anyone ever told you that you're a disrespectful-?"

Alex smirked and cut him off. "Shit. Yes, I know. I just don't respect people who abuse animals, Crawley."

Crawley sighed and ran his hands through his hair. "You realize they could make your life really uncomfortable, right?"

Alex shrugged. "I wouldn't fan the flames if I didn't think I could take the heat, Crawley. Besides, my point still stands. If they're going to ruin the life of an eleven-year-old for being a bit cheeky, I'm of the opinion they don't deserve their position."

Crawley sighed again. "It's like you don't feel fear or something."

Alex shrugged. In truth, it was death he no longer feared. "I do, rest assured, but I refuse to give in or back down just because some trumped up bureaucratic frogs are on a power trip."

Crawley's mouth dropped open. "ALEX! They could very well be listening."

Alex laughed, slightly madly. "Let them, Crawley. The only thing they can't torture or blackmail into someone is respect. Plus, even you have to admit that lot has the combined charisma of a dead undertaker."

Crawley couldn't help his snort at that. "True, but don't say it to their faces. And seriously, quit pissing off government officials and terrorists."

Alex grinned. "But Crawley, what else is there to do when they are hopelessly interfering. Suck it up and scowl?"

Crawley gave him the evil eye. "Exactly, you sarcastic shit."

Alex let his cheesy grin remain. "So if I piss off the government officials or the terrorists-"

Crawley moaned before yelling. "ALEX!" Alex just sauntered off. The wolf was looking smug. Crawley groaned again after Alex exited the room. "He's going to be the death of me, I swear."

Jack Starbright sighed once again as she spotted the fact that Ian Rider was still on a business trip. Honestly, that man- Jack decided she was better off not completing that thought. Alex was certainly glad that the man was gone when his friends and Jack arrived. Alex raised an eyebrow as James Hale unexpectedly walked in. "Alex, I thought I'd come to visit, you being a new recluse after all."

There was the friend he'd really cared for. "James. Good to see you."

James walked up and hugged him. "So, how is the ol' homeschooling going?"

Alex groaned theatrically. "It's worse than real school."

James grinned. "Serves you right for abandoning us."

Alex swatted his friend. "But Jamie, you're supposed to sit there and let out comforting, manly grunts."

James grinned. "Not your boy, Rider. You see, unlike you, I like girls."

Alex laughed out loud. "Oh, James. You detected my devious plot to convert you to the devil."

It was an inside joke between them ever since their (rather disastrous) trip to a (particularly homophobic) church. James shook his head. "I still can't believe you never go in trouble for that."

Crawley sat down in the armchair. "You guys are explaining that."

James grinned. "Oh, 'tis an epic story of grand proportions." Alex rolled his eyes. Jack and Jerry looked like they were barely avoiding laughter as it was and Tom hadn't quit snorting for several minutes. James began. "So the school district in their ever resplendent wisdom decided to take us ungodly heathens to the annual church trip a year earlier than normal."

Crawley made a go on gesture. Alex took up the reins. "Well, they decided to do a standard Catholic ceremony, which as everyone knows takes hours. They also had us 'volunteer' during it. Probably so we wouldn't fall asleep, but I digress."

Tom grins. "So Alex gets this idea to help the nuns make it more interesting. Poor thing, he really was only trying to help."

James rolled his eyes. "So Alex decided to use the holy oil to set the staging and part of the altar on fire."

Alex blushed slightly. "Do we have to tell him?"

James rolled his eyes. "Yes."

Crawley interrupted since he wanted the rest of the story. "So, right as the priest got to the part about how all gays would burn in hell, Alex light up the trails of fire. Everyone just sort of sat there and stared until it got near the rivets."

Alex's lips twitched. "Well, the service was riveting."

They all groaned at that pun. "So what happened next?"

James grinned. "Fortunately, Padre was very forgiving once he found out about Alex's pure and good intentions. He even let the school come back the next few years."

Crawley laughed. "Oh, and Alex?'

Alex grinned. "Yes, James?" James' grin turned shit-eating. "The service wasn't riveting, it was inflammatory."

Alex groaned at the pun. He'd just been out-punned. Crawley smirked. "Actually, I think we can all agree that it was Alex's help attempt that turned out to go down in flames."

Jack rolled her eyes. "And on that note, I'm cooking to escape the puns, cooking."

Jack's dislike of the activity was legendary. Jack left the room. "So, James, Tom, Jerry, how is that school thing?"

They all grinned and began to regale him with the latest gossip around the school. Surprisingly, Jerry knew the most about what was going on. Then again, they tended to tell the older students more about what was going on administration-wise. He would never have pegged any of them as the school gossip collectors. His classmates had even attempted a few ill-advised pranks in a poor imitation of the 'mysterious' hacker. He had a feeling the trio knew it was him. "And then Mr. Bray was all like -"

Jack's yell interrupted them. "Boys! Dinner!"

They all assembled around the kitchen table. James decided to ask. "So Alex, What did you do besides homeschool work?"

Alex tried to bring up something that sounded normal. Somehow, he thought that being collateral for a drug dealer and helping out a criminal organization connect with a new recruit would get child services called. Well, there were a few things… "Well, James…"

The doorbell suddenly rang. Alex rose and Fenrir followed. "I'll get it."

There was a delivery man at the door. "Mr. Rider?"

Alex sighed. "Which one?"

The man huffed. "I was told either would do. Special delivery."

Alex shrugged. "I'll sign for it."

The package looked small and unassuming. In the spy world, that meant squat. It wasn't ticking at least. The paper looked foreign, and not the kind Alex recognized. He thanked the man and shut the door. "Crawley! We've got another weird-ass package! Can you check it?!"

Alex figured he may as well let the man do his job for once. Crawley came about as fast as Alex had ever seen the man move. "What is it with you, Ian, and fu- er, weirdos? And language!"

Considering the man was about to say 'fucking terrorists', Alex was going to ignore that. Crawley sighed. "At least it isn't ticking."

Jack paled. "Don't even joke. We got a severed head! A severed head!"

Jack still looked slightly hysterical at the thought. The table was quickly cleared. Crawley decided to go ahead and use clear sheeting, just in case. You could never be too careful. "Alright, everyone grab gloves."

James' eyes widened. "Is this a normal thing around here?"

Crawley didn't miss a beat. "Only for packages from unknown senders. It could be anything, you know."

James looked really weirded out but thankfully pulled on the gloves. To Alex's relief, it had an ordinary letter and a bunch of pictures in one of the bendy, multi-sided frames with a lot of pictures that they usually sold to families. The first one Alex noticed was a picture of a man who looked strikingly like him in a tux, with a smiling woman in a wedding dress. It had to be his father and mother. Crawley sighed. "That's John, your father, and Helen, your mother." Alex decided to open the letter before looking at any more of the pictures. It was one of the few pictures he'd ever seen in both lives of his parents.

Dear Alex and Ian Rider,

You are formally invited to the family reunion in Kabul, Afghanistan. We hope you attend and have sent you some pictures as a gesture of goodwill since it has been a while. I hope to receive some pictures in return. The area is in conflict, but as long as you stay in the appropriate areas, we should be safe. As Alex was probably not been told much about us, I've included descriptions as well. I am Patrick Beckett, your grandfather. Your grandmother is deceased. Your aunt is Marion and your other uncle is named Darian. Marion adopted two children, Lillian and Jason (two and four years older). As for why we have never met, suffice to say that our family and yours did not get along very well, even when your father and mother were alive. I hope to get to know you despite this. Know that above all else, we will help you if you need it. I look forward to the meeting in person.

Your Grandfather,

Patrick

"Well, that was interesting." Was Alex's first response. Jack sighed.

"Kabul, really? Why not a safer place?" Alex shrugged.

"They do live there, Jack." Jack sighed.

"I still don't like it. You better call me every day." Alex smiled softly.

"I will." He shrugs and puts the pictures in his room.

"Does anybody have a camera?" He decided to try, even if Ian wouldn't or couldn't.

Chapter Text

Ian Rider was relieved that he got a couple weeks of leave the minute he got back from offing the Director of MI6 Black Ops. He could make the family reunion without the added stress of the job. Ian was curious about the hints Baxter kept dropping about Alex, though. Until Jones finally owned up the fact that Crawley and Alex had dealt with a home invasion. Then, he was pretty angry with his boss. "You should have told me!"

Jones raised an eyebrow. "Crawley had the situation thoroughly contained."

Ian continued griping. "And you let the Black Ops bastards tag along."

Jones sighed. "They really did have nothing better to do."

Ian hissed. "Whatever happened to all that extra paperwork they were having to do?"

Jones gave him a look that silenced him. "It was really the family pet that drew him."

Ian groaned. Fucking intra-agency politics. "Of course it was. I assume Alex told him Fenrir was off-limits."

Jones' lips twitched. "In so many words. He also rubbed the fact that he was better at training mutant hybrids with near sentience than an entire branch of Blacks Ops people."

Ian nearly face-palmed. Because that sure would have gone over well. "I also happen to agree with his assessment of the mismanagement of the program." Of course, she did. Jones was also probably happy to salt the already bitter feelings, too. To be fair, the agencies tolerated each other. The key word was tolerated. They were still fierce and bitter rivals. Ian decided it was time to go home. "I trust you don't want a debrief."

Jones snorted. "Of course not, Agent Rider, plausible deniability."

Ian shrugged. He was bone tired and the long-ass flight had not helped in the slightest. "Good night, Tulip."

Jones smiled faintly. "Good night, Ian."

Ian arrived home to a giant cluster of people in the living room. "Don't half of you have bedtimes?"

James was there for a sleepover. "It's a sleepover, man, nobody cares."

Ian just chuckled. Tom added his two cents in. "Plus, it's Friday. Nobody goes to bed on time on Friday."

Alex just grinned. "Best give it up, Ian. Besides, you're just in time for the reruns of James Bond."

Ian just gave Alex the evil eye. Crawley was shaking with suppressed laughter. Treacherous bastard. He decided to go with a reply. "That show is so unrealistic."

Tom smirked. "Well, that's half the fun."

Ian sighed. He was too old for this. "Alright, don't stay up too late. I'm going to bed right now."

He was so not watching James Bond. Crawley follows him up. "You aren't injured, are you?"

Ian sighs. "No. I'm just not watching that travesty piece of so-called film art."

Crawley grinned. "Aww. Don't like the reminder?"

Ian snaps to fully awake. "Someone could have heard you."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Don't be paranoid, Ian."

Ian sighed and continued up the stairs. He was tired. "So do you want to carpool?"

Ian smirks. "I have the week off."

And most of the summer afterward. He wasn't going to break the news until later, though. Crawley groans. "Lucky bastard."

Unlike Ian, he didn't get absurd amounts of vacation or cool assignments that could count as both. "By the way, your batshit in-laws want to hold the reunion in a war zone."

Ian groaned. "Which shithole is it this time?"

Crawley gave him a resigned look. "Kabul, Afghanistan."

Ian wondered if Alex would get suspicious if his other relatives disappeared. Probably. "Wonderful."

He was going to bed before Alex found another body or something else happened.

The next morning, Ian decided it was time for Alex's assessment/practice. He began with Pashto. "Good morning, Alex." To his credit, Alex didn't even miss a beat before responding. Alex mentally groaned at the fact that he knew he wasn't going to be able to speak English with Ian until after the family reunion. At least he had Jack and Tom, who couldn't speak Pashto or Dari. He was pretty sure Crawley would go along with whatever Ian wanted. Plus, he had a bunker to finish restoring before he went on his 'trip'. Alex had decided on activating whatever was on the computer/flash drives before leaving. He was curious. Besides, Alex had a sinking suspicion that he might need whatever was on it. The rewiring had taken forever, but he was nearly done with it and redoing the walls. He discovered the base had a system to keep rats away when the computer was turned on. It really was incredible. Alex hadn't been able to figure out where it was getting power from, either. If it was the city power supply, someone else would have found it by now (he was sure that thing drained power like crazy). Maybe it had its own? If so, it wasn't visible. What he needed was his own personal electrical engineer. While he was dreaming, he could go to a medical doctor who wouldn't ask questions, a software programmer, and his own personal tactical team. Plus, if anyone were to actually stay there, they would need food. And vitamin D supplements. Not to mention they might ask questions. Ian was definitely not going to be hearing about his new base. Alex had decided this was a case of finders keepers. Besides, it didn't look like the government much cared what happened to it. He'd also removed the posters. And burned them.

Several hours later, Alex sighed as he fixed the last of the new wiring. Alex didn't want to risk breaking anything, so he made it as identical as possible. James had to go home at about noon and he'd decided to walk Fenrir. His wolf was now running around the base exploring. Alex was going to miss the place when he had to go to the family reunion. So far, the wolf hadn't broken anything, so Alex was pretty okay with him exploring. He decided it was time to activate the computer as he replaced the last panel in front of the last spot with former wire damage. He made his way back to the computer and looked for the spot where he could plug the drives in. Sure enough, there was a removable panel (if you had a screwdriver) that looked about the right size. Alex hesitated for a few seconds before plugging all of them into the computer. He felt a shiver of anticipation as it downloaded the contents of the drives. At first, it seemed the computer froze, but then a message appeared.

Active Secondary Programming? Y/N

Alex hit yes. There was a new message. He vaguely wondered if following the instructions of a paranoid doctor with years of bitterness towards the intelligence agencies was a good idea. Oh well, too late now.

- Activating program…

Notice: Activating program will override the existing programming. Continue? Y/N

Alex hit yes. Let it not be said that he couldn't make up his mind. Besides, worst comes to worse, he could explode the base and the computer with it. Although, he wasn't actually sure if this was connected to the current internet or not.

Welcome to MADDOX! The first Massive Analysis Data Deconstruction into dOcX form system!

Accessing the current ethernet…

Notice: Initial analysis will take a period of 25 days: 22 hours: 33 minutes: 25 seconds due to data abundance.

Continue? Y/N

Alex hit yes. Well, it wasn't as short or long as he was expecting. He wondered what the computer would do in his absence, though. Probably update. He refrained from remarking wryly that someone really wanted to name the computer system. Was it AI or just a gigantic processor? Either way, it really was kind of awesome that someone made this ages before the public found out. He decided to set the computer into the clearly labeled and still there 'holiday mode' until he got back. Alex wasn't sure what it did, but it was always better to follow instructions when it came to picky electronic devices. The program seemed to keep working with it on. Alex decides to leave the computer be and go exploring. There was still a whole level of offices and training rooms he hadn't checked beyond looking for damage. Alex decided to go to the library first. He figured if it was full of books, it would at least tell him something. He pressed his hand at the (rather bulky and older) hand-print scanner. It let him in. Alex swung the door open and turned on the lights. They had the decency to use the Dewey decimal system as far as Alex could tell. The fiction section was also in alphabetical order. Then again, he figured a group of scientists would definitely care about upkeep more than his former classmates. Alex checked the drawers. The library still used the system with cards. Was it worth it to computerize it? When Alex moved towards the back of the library, it started getting weirder. He hadn't noticed it at first, but there was a section in the back not visible from the front of the library. It was covered by a single black silk curtain. He delicately pulled it back. At first, it just appeared to be made of slightly rougher manuscripts, but Alex realized that they were research books. The handwritten results there for everyone to see. Some of it didn't even look like real science. He supposed he could read up later. Against his better judgment, he grabbed one that was about storing memories outside the brain and one about improvements to first aid.

Alex headed back at his usual time after locking up. He needed better security at his base. That could wait, though. Especially since he hadn't told anyone that it existed. Ian shot him a quizzical look when he got home almost four hours after 'walking Fenrir'. "One would think you are avoiding me."

Alex rolled his eyes. It was Dari this time. "Not avoiding. Besides, the 'dog' needs his walks, you know. What else could I possibly be doing?"

Ian raised an eyebrow. "Making mayhem. Finding mutants. Antagonizing government agents. Meeting foreign officials. Any of those ring a bell?"

Alex huffed defensively. "I don't antagonize the government. They antagonize me."

Ian's unamused look said it all. Jack looked irritated when she came home to the two of them bickering in a foreign language. "Can you two please switch to a language I can kind of understand?"

Tom grinned. "Preferably English, since I'm failing Spanish."

Alex groaned. "Really, Tom? You're in the beginner's class."

Tom rolled his eyes. "Not all of us lived in Spain."

Alex sighed. "I'll work with you on it. How much extra credit do you need to pass?"

Ian frowned. "It really isn't-"

Jack promptly stomped on his foot and apologized. Ian followed her into the kitchen. "Really?"

Jack rolled her eyes. "Don't be discouraging. Honestly, Spanish is hard for some people."

Ian sighed. The world must have its collective IQ being lowered or something. "Sorry."

Jack snorted. "No you're not, but Alex gets pretty huffy when anyone besides him insults his friends, so just think before you open your mouth." Ian sighed. His life was so much simpler when it was just the three of them.

Ian sighed and called Alex up to his office. "You responded to the letter, right?"

Alex sighed. "Yes, Ian."

Ian shrugged. "You are doing better than I expected. Besides, this is only for the trip. I'll try to take you somewhere nice afterward."

Alex groaned. "Yes, Ian, should I bring my weapons?"

Ian snorted. "Hell no, the customs officials are paranoid as fuck. Besides, our relatives have their own sets."

Alex grinned. "Whatever happened to be prepared?"

Ian snorted. "Only if being prepared doesn't get you a nice probe up your ass."

Alex sighed. He didn't like leaving his handy knives and guns behind. Not to mention his wolf was going to lengthen the packing process. Alex walked out before Ian dismissed him. "You would tell me if something was going on right?"

Alex hated lying to his uncle. "Yes, Ian." Sure enough, the minute he got his suitcase down the 'dog' started being a huge distraction. Fenrir had gotten clever enough to unpack his clothes while Alex tried to put them in the suitcase. "Damn it, dog." Ian was grinning in the doorway. "Shut up, Ian."

Ian smirked. "I didn't say anything, Alex."

Alex rolled his eyes and gave his dog a light push that had no effect. "But you want to."

Ian just walked off snorting. A few minutes later, he came back with a slender package and a backpack. He handed it to Alex. "Smithers sends his regards. Plus, you needed a few things I grabbed you from the store. This is your emergency bag."

Alex takes the supplies. He has faith in Ian's ability to pack a survival pack. Considering the man was the one who taught him to pack one and all. "Thank you, Ian." Ian walked off.

Alex swore and sent a text to Yassen. He wasn't really sure how to convince the man that the family reunion would end well. The man was paranoid about war-zones (with good reason, but still). He wondered if he wasn't about to be kidnapped. This was going to end well. Now he just had to keep repeating himself until he believed it. Alex wondered if he wasn't slowing going insane from the drama.

- C

We are going to Kabul for the family reunion.

-A

Yassen sat up when he got the text from Alex. Really?! His new nominee for 'most irresponsible guardian' was now Ian Rider. He was disciplined enough not to swear or have any other outward reaction, but that didn't mean he wasn't imagining Ian Rider in a choke-hold. There were worse guardians, he supposed, but honestly, Ian Rider's danger sense for children seemed to be non-existent. That and the fact that Tulip Jones was taking far too much of an interest in Alex's life was alarming.

-A

I had better get daily texts as proof of life. Otherwise, a lot of people in an Afghani shithole are going to go 'missing' for Rhea's interrogation training.

-C

Alex sighed. He wasn't sure how his proportional reaction speech was going to be received so he refrained from giving it. No, Yassen, you can't murder a whole bunch of people because my text comes in a little late. Yeah, that would end well. Still, even Ian was less intense. Though not by much. Alex was pretty sure some people had gone 'missing' when they tried to kidnap him or were what Ian considered a risk to his health.

-C

You and everybody else. Don't you have a job? And a trainee?

-A

Cossack raised an eyebrow. Oh well, at least Alex had agreed. His hours were flexible. Besides, terrorists did actually pay well for mercenaries acting in their stead. Rhea would totally back him up if it involved Alex. That and he was technically wealthy enough to retire comfortably. He figured he would just wait until he was actually too old to do his job before retiring. Thirty-five was about the limit for an assassin. Any longer and your reflexes started dulling. Slower reflexes got you killed. Painfully, in most cases.

-A

My hours are flexible. Besides, you need a better guardian.

-C

Alex sighed. He knew on some level that Ian was probably not the best guardian, but seriously… At any rate, Alex wasn't going to report him. Ian wasn't that bad. Plus, he highly doubted anyone else could and would cover for him. Smithers or Crawley maybe? Alex may respect Yassen's skill, but he knew the man would be a lot less flexible about Alex's extracurricular activities than Ian was. Ian didn't mind or was just repressing what he didn't really want to know. Besides, Alex knew that any attention from SCORPIA was too much attention from SCORPIA.

-C

Ian isn't that bad. Besides, my current other options aren't that great. I have to finish packing; the dog likes to unpack my bags.

-A

Yassen sighed. There really wasn't much he could do that wouldn't draw more attention to Alex. At any rate, he was going with his usual proof of life approach. Kidnapping him would start a manhunt and there would be questions from his (well, he was on his own side, technically) allies was probably the best word. Not to mention about half of the board still had anger management issues when it came to the whole debacle with MI6 and John Rider. Then again, most of them had anger management issues anyway. Not that he would ever say it to their faces. Back to the conversation at hand…

-A

The wolf has more sense than the both of you combined! Don't get shot. Don't go to the police without a bribe. And whatever you do, DO NOT blow anything up. They are not nice to terrorists there.

-C

Alex was trying not to send the snarky reply Cossack's mothering was almost demanding. He felt a warm sort of glow in his chest. The man was not that bad. Then again, he had sent Alex a severed head… Yeah, Alex was probably not the sanest person in the whole world, but severed heads still had a gag reflex for him. Besides that, he enjoyed having someone to talk to that was slightly more morally flexible than Ian. And Yassen let him burn down houses and took his crazy-ass and slightly sarcastic suggestions. Alex wasn't sure what he'd do if he ended up having to pick between them, but he'd make sure it never happened.

-C

Alright. You know, you aren't half bad at the training thing when it comes down to it.

-A

Cossack rolled his eyes. He was not going to reply to that. Besides, Alex's distraction tactic was amateur at best. Oh well, he assumed Alex could actually do better if he tried to be annoying or attention-grabbing. On second thought, Cossack wasn't sure if he wanted to be near Alex if he actually tried to be distracting. It would probably work a little too well. There would also be some sort of fiery explosion involved. No, he was not paranoid about Alex's bomb-building habit. As for being more patient when it came to Alex and Rhea, well, children were supposed to make mistakes and learn. Besides, if he had to bet on one of those versus the average SCORPIA operative, Cossack would put money on them. Mostly because the average SCORPIA operative tended to be mild to severely overconfident in their skills and relied on the reputation of the organization to keep them safe. At any rate, he had things he actually needed to get back to…

-A

Goodnight Alex. And I only have the patience to train underage students. Adults are a waste of my time.

-C

Alex sighed and snapped his phone shut. At least the computer was running and he'd have a surprise waiting for him when he got back. He wondered why they had to pack so early, but he figured that Ian just didn't want to leave it for the last minute. Plus, it was time to open Smithers' present. It was a set of small handheld games with explanations attached. Awesome. There was one smoke bomb, one scanner, and one x-ray device. The game boy had been one of his favorites. He placed it in his backpack. Wait a minute… Afghanistan had restricted airspace, so how the hell were they going to get there? Alex supposed he'd find out soon. There had better not be long hikes through war-zones involved. Alex was going to be pissed off if there was. Why couldn't it have been a nice place, like Spain? Spain was nice this time of year if a bit warm. He pets his (now sulky) 'dog'. Fenrir was lurking like an overgrown rain-cloud. Alex pets his wolf's thick, fluffy, dark grey fur. The yellow eyes blinked at him and he huffed and plopped himself onto Alex's bed. Alex sighed. "You forgive me, right, furball?" Alex was treated to a lick that displaced almost every follicle of his hair. He rolled his eyes. "Don't be petty Fenrir. Besides, I'll be back soon."

Alex sighed and went under the covers next to his giant wolf. Snuggling his pet was definitely a favorite activity. Jack walked in and rolled her eyes. "Good luck."

Alex grinned. "Thanks, Jack. I hope this goes well." Alex rolled over and got a face full of grey fur. A yellow eye cracked open and a rumbly noise went through Fenrir's throat. Alex was asleep before he registered the door closing.

Ian sighed as he looked at the travel arrangements. It was going to be a 'fun' trip. He was already angry with the darling in-laws and he had even gotten to the goddamn fucking reunion yet. Crawley came into his room. "Need help with the travel arrangements?"

Ian resisted a smile. "Have I told you how much I appreciate your work lately?"

Crawley just smirked and grabbed the laptop. "Fork it over and you're welcome." This was more his arena than Ian's, anyway. It certainly wasn't Mrs. Jones who ordered all of the travel arrangements. Not that she didn't do work, but her specialty was more in the analysis arena. Crawley was the facilitator. Most people would call him the closest thing the intelligence world had to a fixer and they would be right. Traveling into an air restricted area wasn't as hard as most people believed. Mainly because security was focused more on preventing people from leaving than going in. Nobody sane actually wanted to go to a war zone. Crawley would give Ian backup options just in case shit hit the fan on the way out. Honestly, he was with Ian on this one. What kind of insane fucks actually wanted the family reunion in a war zone? A few hours later, with Ian occasionally reading over his shoulder, he was done. "All done. You have three backup getaway options just in case they start closing up travel again."

Crawley snapped open his briefcase and continued. "If you get caught in a bombing, your best bet is to head for a country that is on decent terms with us. And, for the love of God, use the transponder if something happens and you need backup."

He placed it in Ian's hand with more force than strictly necessary. Ian gave him a fond smile. "Thank you, Crawley."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "We can use our given names outside of work. I mean, we even live together now."

Crawley should have known it was a bad idea. "Oh, but then the office might think we're getting too familiar."

Crawley rolled his eyes. They were both past thirty for Christ's sake. "Ian, how old are you again?"

Ian grinned. Crawley wondered if he'd ever learned to keep his mouth shut around the man. "Why? Are you interested, Crawley?"

Crawley whacked Ian upside the head. "I really should just keep my mouth shut around you."

Ian smirked. "But these things go so much better with everyone's mouth open. No wonder you haven't had a date in ages."

Crawley wondered sometimes where the man had picked up his especially filthy sense of humor. "As I recall, neither have you, unless it involved a mission."

Ian just kept on smirking. "Aw, have you been keeping track? I mean, it's kind of flattering in a stalker-y way."

Crawley groaned. "Shut up Ian, before I start threatening you with paperwork."

Ian grinned like a Cheshire cat. "Why, are you thinking of bending me over a-"

Crawley cut him off with a glare. "If you even think of finishing that, you'll be up to your nose in paperwork."

He did not want the mental image. It was bad enough they were sitting on another bed together. Ian pouted. "Fine."

Crawley wondered if the man was actually flirting or if he was just being his usual self. "You being distracting aside. Are you alright?" Ian would never want him, right? He was boring and forgettable.

Ian sighed. Flirting with Crawley was just way too much fun. Even if the man would probably never take him seriously. Which was good, because he didn't want their friendship ruined. Crawley would probably just want some nice boring housewife who didn't cause any trouble, right? Yeah, definitely. "Fine, Crawley. You worry too much."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "No, I don't. It's more that nobody else worries at all."

Ian snapped the computer shut and placed it on his desk before taking off his outer clothing and body armor and stretching out on the bed. "It's fine, Crawley, really. I wasn't feeling terribly merciful after I caught him with underage hookers trafficked by the local cartel. Way underage. The pervert."

Crawley was doing his absolute best not to notice or appreciate his coworker in pretty skimpy and nearly skintight clothing. He was over thirty and had self-control. He was over thirty and had self-control. Crawley would just have to mentally repeat it until he believed it. Ian closed his eyes and somehow managed to pull off looking attractive while smelling faintly of gunfire. Crawley imagined he'd had to exit the country quickly. Crawley mentally whacked himself for enjoying the view and nearly leaning in. "Do you want to talk to someone about that?"

Ian opened one eye and snorted. "Uh, no. Just talking to you and trying to erase the mental images is just fine. Besides, we both know Jones is going to read that psych report."

Crawley smiled faintly. "You aren't supposed to know that. Have you been rifling through her inbox again?"

Ian began peeling off his undershirt and Crawley began to wonder which deity he'd royally offended in the past life because this was slow and painful torture. Ian gave him that smirk he both dreaded and loved. "Nope. It's what I would do."

Crawley sighed and forced it not to turn into a moan or a whimper when Ian finished taking off his undershirt. "You are definitely paranoid."

Ian smirked again. "But I'm right."

Crawley took one last look at Ian's chest before fixing his eyes on Ian's face. "I'm, uh, going to go now."

Ian brushed past him to go towards the shower. "Sweet dreams, John." The words were practically blown onto his neck. Fuck's sake. He was leaving before he did something he'd regret later.

Ian smirked as he went towards the shower. He did rather enjoy having that effect on Crawley. Too bad it was because the dude wasn't used to nudity. Ian figured the sooner Crawley got used to him shirtless the better. He wasn't a nudist per say, but he did occasionally like to wander around without his shirt in his part of the house. Besides, it was a relief if you had burns on your back or wore heavy body armor on a tortuously long flight. Ian hadn't really gotten the chance to change. At least he hadn't been covered in blood, but that had been very hard on his back. Starbright had learned to always knock before entering pretty early on. He usually had shirts around the house (folded and put away, he wasn't a slob). Ian sighed. It was actually much easier to have Crawley here and probably nicer to Crawley, too. After all, it made watching Alex much easier on the guy. Plus, now he didn't have to go to the office to convince Crawley to help him with his travel plans. Or anything else. Besides, Ian really did enjoy having someone around who threatened him with paperwork and told him to knock it off. Turning people into masses of stuttering drool had lost its appeal when he was about twenty-three. But then he'd discovered pranking. It was awesome. Personally, he always thought the world was more fun while you ruffled feathers. Ian decided to sleep after his shower. He was actually tired. That night, he slept like the dead.

John Crawley groaned and once more tried to rid his mind of thoughts of his nearly nude long-time coworker and friend. Sweet dreams, John. Ian was not helping him out here. The man insisted on flirting and stripping in front of him. The mischievous brown eyes and minimally scarred, well-defined chest were not helping him concentrate on his late-night paperwork either. Why, Crawley, are you thinking of bending me over a desk? Crawley firmly shut down on the mental image that was creating. What was he doing again? Oh yeah, interdepartmental finances. Why do you ask? Well, Crawley had a sinking suspicion that this was Jones' passive-aggressive way of telling him to own up to their non-existent sexual relationship. If it was up to him, there would totally be one. Sadly, he didn't think Ian would say yes. For all he knew, Ian was completely straight. At any rate, angsting was not getting his paperwork done. Neither was wanting what he couldn't have. Crawley groaned as he realized he had about three more hours' worth of this mess to put up with. He wasn't even in the finance department. He wondered if he could get Ian to prank Jones for him. Probably, but then he'd have to do the paperwork for that too. Plus, Jones would totally know it was the two of them. No one else dared prank the bosses and with good reason. Both could be really nasty if you got on their bad side. Unfortunately, that didn't stop Ian or Rider mini. It made for a great private laugh, though. Blunt's enemies had a tendency to go to prison or end up in a mental institution. Both the bosses were a fan of blackmail. A few hours later, Crawley decided to go to sleep. At least that was done. Maybe he could finally do something fun on the weekend. Preferably with Ian. He fell asleep before he could cut that line of thought off.

Crawley groaned as he woke up. Well, he was officially not going to be able to look Ian in the eyes for the next week. Especially after that dream. It had just been getting to the good part when his alarm went off, too. Oh, well. It was time to get up. He usually worked on Saturdays. Then Jones would make him take Sunday off. Something about not having a life. Crawley didn't much mind. MI6 had pretty much been his life. That and his social life outside the bank was pretty much non-existent. He ran his hands through his hair before getting dressed in his usual non-descript suit and tie. Appearances needed to be maintained after all. John was surprised nobody in the house besides Alex had figured out his and Ian's secret, but then again, they weren't the type to ask questions. Starbright and Harris senior seemed to know when to keep their mouths shut and the kids besides Alex were normal kids. Alex on the other hand… Ian had done a good job hiding the kid's important skills from even him. Actually, it was probably a good thing. Knowledge of instinctive firing was an unofficial, but very real, death sentence in most countries with an intelligence service. The instinctive firing was used only by assassins and taught only by terrorists. Or so the higher-ups told the agents. He personally had his doubts about that, but it was a long story. Crawley should report both him and Ian, but… He wasn't going to. There was too much here he didn't understand. Plus, the kid was eleven and even his cold, dead conscience lurched at the thought of what could happen to him. Blunt wouldn't care. Jones would be upset, but she wouldn't go against the man.

Ian Rider got up with his usual grace. He knew Crawley wanted an actual talk. Ian was pretty sure that it had been Alex, not Crawley, who took down the intruder. He kind of owed the man an explanation. Ian just hadn't wanted to deal with it last night and plus, teasing the man was one of his few consistent joys in life. That and Alex. Of course the brat watched James Bond just to irritate the living shit out of him, but he still liked his nephew. Ian decided to get dressed. Apparently, nobody appreciated his mild exhibitionist streak. He really didn't want Starbright to blow a fuse or quit. He had spent ages looking for just the right person to take care of Alex. They had gone through about five housekeepers before her and, well, they didn't really work out. He sighed as he pulled on his clothes. It was never anything less than business casual off-mission. Ian had a strong aversion to casual since a rather terrible series of undercover operations he'd done with a few different street gangs. He was never wearing jeans again after that last fiasco. Plus, dressing formally warded off some of the more inappropriate advances of certain individuals (cough, his co-workers, cough). He put on his watch and strolled down the stairs to eat breakfast. Crawley was already there, sipping coffee. "You could take the day off, you know."

Crawley tried not to focus on the fact that Ian looked unfairly attractive in that suit. He tried to cut that line of thought off. Crawley allowed a wry twist of his mouth. "Ah, but then the world might end, you see."

Ian snorted and grabbed the coffee Crawley made him. Alex entered the kitchen. "Dude, who works on a Saturday?"

Ian choked back a snort. Crawley's eye twitched. "I do, so if you and Distracting are done, I'm going to work." Crawley actually wasn't that pissed, but he needed an excuse to leave before Ian caught him staring.

Ian sighed. He'd try to convince Crawley to loosen up after they lived through the family reunion. They were living together now. Maybe Alex could help? He didn't think Crawley was that mad, but that was probably his cue to leave. The man had a sixth sense for when Riders plotted anything that involved him. Alex was probably going to debate him out of boring paperwork, so he left. Ian gave Alex a look. "No scaring off Crawley. We're going to ease him into the world of irresponsible fun-loving maniacs, got it?"

Alex smirked. "Yes, Ian. Are you sure you aren't going to be easing him into anything else?"

Alex couldn't resist the jab. He was mentally seventeen, okay? Ian spat into his coffee cup. "Alex!"

Alex just started laughing at his uncle's expression. "Consider that revenge for the incest joke." Alex sauntered off before Ian could regain his snarkiness enough for a comeback. Ian turned ever so slightly pink as he heard Alex's chuckles. Jack walked in to see his gobsmacked expression. "Trouble in paradise?"

Ian quickly regained his usual reserve. "He made his first sex joke to me."

Jack rolled her eyes. "I blame you for that one."

Ian sighed and let her take his empty coffee cup. "Really, Ian, he is about that age."

Ian shrugged. "I suppose." He resisted the urge to sigh when Starbright's cough sounded suspiciously like 'incest joke'. Yeah, he was going to blame John's genes for this one. No chance in hell it was his fault.

Chapter Text

Alex sighed as Ian woke him at way too early in the morning to be conscious o'clock. His bags were, thankfully, packed. Alex and Ian walked silently down the stairs and met Crawley in the kitchen. Alex suppressed a yawn. "You're up early, Crawley."

Ian went to get his bags. He'd been helping Alex with his. Crawley glanced around. "Right, so...um, if you run into trouble, call me. Ian never uses his back-up for some reason."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "I will." He refrained from the sarcastic remark about the abilities of Ian's colleagues that was threatening to slip from his lips. The two exchanged a final look as Ian reentered the kitchen. Alex noticed something in Crawley's gaze. There was something raw, something desperate there. Alex had a feeling if he called, the man would find a way to send backup. He and Ian ate a light breakfast. It tended to reduce the puking involved with fatigue. Alex knew from experience eating anything heavy on less than six hours of sleep tended not to end well for him. Not that he'd had less than eight most nights, but still it was always a good thing to keep in mind. As they stepped out the door to drive to the station, the first grey of dawn was breaking out over the horizon. Alex had a feeling this wasn't going to be the last early morning he would be involved in for a while. When they finally got to the station, Ian found out that their train was delayed. The place was creepily quiet, with only a few other passengers nearby. That had gotten there after the night rush, but before the overnight trains pulled in for the morning. Suffice to say, Ian was already feeling twitchy. Crowd cover was an advantage, after all.

"What an auspicious start, Ian." His uncle twitched at that. Then, the man rolled his eyes.

"It's too early for you to be a sarcastic shit, Alex," Ian stated, his lips twitching at Alex's indignant expression. Too early, his ass. This was totally Ian's fault.

"It's never too early to be a sarcastic shit, Ian. Besides, aren't you, as the responsible adult, supposed to be watching your language?" Alex was smirking as he quipped back. He was going to find a way to drag John's ass back from the grave and punch him for having passed on his genes. Why did Alex have to be mouthier in the morning?

"Shut up, Alex." He knew he should have come up with a better comeback. Alex grinned.

"Moi? Pourquoi?" Ian rolled his eyes.

"You know why, brat." Alex looked like the cat that got the canary.

"Mais mon oncle, mon coeur est brisé." Ian groaned.

"Don't call me uncle. It makes me sound old. And it is way too early for your sarcasm in French." Alex smirked.

"But you were the one who insisted I learned it." Ian didn't have a reply for that. He decided that this round went to Alex. It was way too early in the morning for this. He sighed. And wondered if time traveling to preemptively murder his brother was possible. Probably, not. At least the train tickets were about to be sorted. Being stuck in a train station with a sarcastic Alex for four hours would drive anyone homicidal. Including Blunt and Jones.

Alex was starting to wonder if Crawley and Jones had some sort of secret fetish involving his uncle and pre-dawn traveling arrangements. The past few days were taking their toll. That and the fact that Ian was not really letting up on either his lessons or his secrecy involving their traveling plans. It should be a surprise, Alex. Yes, Ian. Did he mention how much he hated 'surprises'? Didn't want to Alex about his illegal people-smuggling buddies, more like. Who did Ian think he was fooling? Alex was eleven (mentally seventeen, but he was going to ignore that), not stupid. The man made sure Alex knew enough civics to know that air travel to Afghanistan was restricted (and probably the other kinds as well). Alex mentally suppressed his groan as Ian once again went over the different situations and which greetings to use in them in Pashto and Dari. The man knew he was eleven, right? Then again, it wasn't like high expectations were a new thing for him. Meeting them was. Before, he had struggled more often with Ian's lessons. He wondered how his uncle had gotten them out of the family reunions last time. Were they even alive at that time? Alex could only wonder. Speaking of time traveling, he wondered how much of his thought process was biologically driven. His focus was, not lacking, but not what he knew it could be in a few years. His emotions were more volatile and at times difficult to control. Was all that really based on biology? Not to mention he hadn't really contemplated the whole redoing being a teenager. It was kind of difficult to think about (not to mention the whole puberty thing). He knew, intellectually, which people were attractive, but it wasn't the same as the actual attraction. Alex actually did groan at the thought about what the redo could do to his mental development. He needed a psychiatrist to discuss this with. Then again, he could probably use one in general. Why couldn't he have at least gotten his medical degree before being shot?

Alex sighed and supposed that nothing was stopping him from reading the medical texts he brought from his 'underground library'. The medical texts had ranged from translations of ancient Greek books to traditional Chinese medicine to 'modern' texts from within the last ten years. He had discovered that the base had been shut down only four years before from the dates on the recordings and his estimates on the timeline of Allen's death and the time it took the average base to shut down (he'd paid attention in those SAS classes, supposedly it was good to know for strategy purposes). At any rate, he'd packed the ones that were (actually pretty helpfully) marked as being accurate (no matter the origin). He could confuse himself with the history of medicine later. Plus, he needed to understand this stuff to get a general idea of what his own medical file might contain in the future and what exactly they had done in the experiments. As much as he hated to admit it, Grim had a point about him being accident prone. Ian couldn't always be around and when he'd found out about how much MI6 had neglected his welfare he was not inclined to trust any of them or their doctors for more than basic care. Cough shot to the chest and all his injuries he'd had to attend school with, cough. At any rate, battlefield and long-term care were important. Alex cracked open the first one and was glad he'd brought a dictionary of medical terms. Time to get started.

Ian walked in on his four-book study-fest of fun three hours later. He just looked at Alex and looked at the books and looked at him again with a raised eyebrow. "Is there something you need help with?"

Alex knew Ian would actually help him. The problem was that this would give away a lot of his secrets he wasn't sure he wanted to put into the hands of the man. As much as he loved Ian, his uncle did work for MI6. "Yes?"

His uncle rolled his eyes. "You don't have to be too proud to ask for-" The man suddenly changed his sentence once he registered what Alex was reading. "Where the hell did you get advanced medical texts?"

Crap. Why couldn't Ian be his usual selectively observant self? Then again, this was more blatant in terms of the stuff Alex actually had pulled since his jaunt through time. These weren't from the family library either. "They're not illegal, Ian."

He decided not to mention the other actually illegal texts he owned. Like Three's torture manual or the other Malagosto books that had been surprisingly easy to locate in the deep web. He had most of them memorized, but it never hurt to have an actual way of knowing and finding said knowledge in case he got caught red-handed. It was almost like they were encouraging education - for assassins and interrogation experts. That would be a fun conversation. His uncle didn't seem to be in the mood for games. "That doesn't answer my question."

Ian was mentally wondering where on earth Alex could have gotten the books. They were college textbooks, but there wasn't a place to get them that was convenient. He wasn't sure they'd sell college textbooks to kids either. Then again, Alex had taken a random trip to Switzerland. Travel was probably not an issue. "Would you drop it if I told you I coincidentally found a stash of books in the neighborhood nobody was using?"

Alex managed to get out. It was short notice, okay? "No."

Ian pinched the bridge of his nose and exhaled sharply. "And since when did you-" Ian cut himself off. "Fenrir's walks." He leveled a glare at Alex. "Do I need to add more study items to your list?"

Alex groaned. "No. And I was only exploring, Ian. Exercise is good for people, you know." Alex picked up the first book and moved to close it. "Besides I like having time for things I want to study."

Ian sucked in a breath. "Don't. I'll help you. It's what I'm here for."

He sat on the bed next to Alex and pulled his nephew closer, so they could both read at the same time. "We can talk about the other things later." They both turned their attention to the medical textbooks in front of them.

Dinner was awkward and late. But mostly awkward. Ian was looking at him expectantly. Alex was trying to come up with an explanation that didn't end with him being confined to the house. He was pretty sure I broke into a deserted underground base was not going to make Ian particularly happy nor was It's totally the dog's fault. Ian was now giving him the look of doom. Alex was pretty sure he'd met less terrifying insane megalomaniacs. Of course, Ian was scary because he was sane. Alex was now checking the room's escape routes. He was pretty sure Ian had deliberately got one too high for him to safely exit through the window. Alex glanced around one last time before Ian decided to break the ice. "Alex…"

Alex sighed. "It's a secret. I'm not hurting anyone."

Ian looked hurt. "Alex, you're eleven. I'm worried."

Alex sighed. This wasn't about Ian. This was about hiding his abilities from everybody. He felt like laughing madly. Ever since Alan Blunt had entered his life, he'd been running. "It's not dangerous."

He hoped. The computer could be, but then, so could the books. Not that he was planning on giving Ian the whole story. "I don't want to threaten you Alex, but I will if I have to."

Ian said in a firmly resigned tone. "Damn it, Ian." Alex felt a flash of rage. He was tired of being threatened. "Take no for an answer, please."

Alex softened it from what he really wanted to say. "Why?"

The man whispered now. Ian's eyes were pleading. Alex felt a familiar ache in his chest. He just didn't trust that Ian wouldn't go to MI6. Alex knew on some level that the man was leveraging his guilt, but he still felt bad about not telling him. Ian knew his hurt was slipping through his mask. He allowed it. Why? What could be the reason Alex would keep a secret? "Just let it go, Ian. I don't want to fight you on this."

Ian felt a flash of pain and déjà vu so intense that it almost sent him screaming. John. Please, no. No, it was Alex. He wasn't losing Alex, not the way he lost John. It had been the secrets that got him in the end. Alex knew enough about panic attacks to notice Ian was about to have one. Shit. Was it something he said? Actually, Ian had the slightly glazed look that indicated Alex was better off with trying to calm him down. "Easy, Ian."

Thankfully, they were both sitting. Alex gently sat on his uncle's lap and hugged him. Ian returned the hug and Alex could feel the tremors. The man was clearly not in a good place. Alex knew screaming in frustration was not the answer. But it was absolutely infuriating not knowing what to do or say while Ian regained control of his emotions. Alex felt Ian's hands run through his hair as the man's breathing rate returned to something normal. "Sorry, that hasn't happened in years."

Ian's voice sounded surprisingly normal, considering. "It's not your fault."

Alex stiffened as he realized his position. "Do you want me to go?"

The man's arms tightened to almost bruising immediately. "No!" Ian snapped. His tone immediately softened and turned pleading. "No, please stay. I'm sorr-"

Alex cut him off. "Don't apologize. It's not something you can help."

Actually, he hated the sound of Ian begging. Ian didn't mind the quiet so much. Besides, having Alex here was soothing. He felt his breathing return to normal and did his best to lighten his grip. He couldn't stop himself from delicately running his fingertips along Alex's scalp and shoulders. Making sure he was still here. Damn, this was too soon after an assassination mission. It was probably why he was on edge. "Can you stay with me?"

Alex knew he meant for the night. There was no reason why not. "Sure." Ian breathed a mental sigh of relief. He knew he was going to have nightmares and having Alex there would make waking up from watching him die a lot easier. Nothing would make waking up from watching John and Helen die easier, but at least Alex would be there. His heart was still racing as they both prepared for bed. It was going to be a long night.

Alex sighed as he woke up. Ian hadn't slept well, at all. They were about three quarters of the way through their journey. It was actually a good chance to see how to travel unnoticed with more than one person. Most of his SCORPIA lessons assumed that everybody was either an operative or knew what they were doing (i.e. kidnappers). But then, both he and Ian were operatives. Ian looked terrible. Sleep deprivation seemed to have taken its toll. Alex noticed the man hadn't stirred. He delicately ran his fingers over the shadows under Ian's eyes. Alex knew he probably didn't look his best, but Ian still looked worse. Alex decided to pack his and Ian's bags. He tried to move quietly so as not to wake his uncle. Ian probably needed the sleep more than he did. That and he was pretty sure that Ian had woken from at least four nightmares the night before. He silently slid everything except the toothbrushes into the bag. Then Alex decided to get them both breakfast. They were in the middle of nowhere Russia (not the actual name, but Alex didn't really care overmuch). His studying of the language had really come in handy for certain parts of Eastern Europe and the country itself. Ian of course knew enough to get by, but his dialect was slightly different from Alex's. Alex figured nobody cared or noticed enough to ask. Back to getting breakfast. He decided not to take any chances and carried at least enough to pick handcuffs with. Admittedly it wasn't a gun or a knife. Alex still felt vulnerable, but every little bit helped. He strolled along the street in the early morning. In the summer, the sun rose very early. At least he was far enough south that he didn't have to worry about white night. That was always a pain in the ass. He got some of the local fare, not wanting to risk attracting attention. Both he and the lady bartered in Russian. It was nice to know the language. Alex knew that the journey would be pretty rough. Surprisingly, the streets were still pretty empty. He made his way back quietly.

They'd be fine in Kazakhstan, language-wise. Turkmenistan would be crossed in a one day. Iran had Dari as the main language and Alex knew he'd be fine with Pashto and Dari in Afghanistan, considering it was what Ian taught him. When he got back, Ian was still asleep. He lightly placed the kasha down and woke Ian up with a tap on the shoulder. His uncle woke up instantly. "I thought I told you not to leave the room without me."

Alex shrugged. "You needed the sleep and I figured you meant after we got to Kazakhstan."

Ian sighed and got up, rubbing his eyes. "Thank you, but don't do it again."

Alex grinned. "Don't worry. I don't do breakfast in bed every morning."

Ian swats him lightly on the shoulder. Alex decided to switch his shirts. Cotton would be more comfortable than this one. He saw Ian wince guiltily. "What?"

His uncle raised an eyebrow. "Be honest, how sore are you?"

Alex was puzzled. "I still have no idea what you're going on about." Alex checked the mirror and saw the light bruising. Huh, he hadn't noticed. Guess Ian's grip had been tighter than he'd thought. He barely noticed bruises anymore, to be honest. Between training, Fenrir, and situations, he nearly always had light to major bruising. Alex experimentally moved his shoulder. "I honestly didn't notice."

It wasn't very high in his category of painful shit, to be fair. He'd been shot, had stuff exploded near him, and of course, nothing really compared to waterboarding or watching Jack die. Not that Ian knew about most of that. "Alex, you don't need to lie."

Alex sighed. "I'm not. I've gotten worse bruises from being tackled by Tom. Ian, stop feeling guilty."

That much was true. The future soccer team players of Brooklands were all fans of roughhousing. Plus there was Fenrir and training, not to mention karate. "Let's move then, if you get sore, let me know."

It was a long day, but they ended up stopping at the very edge of the border on Kazakhstan. Alex could definitely tell that the country was much poorer than the ones in Europe. The food prices were lower and so where the alcohol prices, not to mention the variety one could find at the grocery store (of booze, nutritious food was actually a challenge). The streets were less clean than the ones in Europe, particularly the ones in Switzerland. The pristine cleanliness of the famously neutral country stood in stark contrast with the grimmer, greyer streets of the current country. To be fair, that was in the poorer neighborhoods. In the richer ones, the contrast was stark. The buildings were pristine, the streets were eerily clean and empty and the embassies had guards with machine guns on the top. There were fountains with sparkling, clear water and Alex was amazed to see the building coated with either bronze or gold. The flower gardens were actually impressive. Alex felt a twist of disgust at the obvious disregard for the poor. They moved to what Alex assumed was the very small middle-class neighborhood. Immediately, his senses went haywire. They were approached by a man who appeared to be in his fifties. Alex could tell from the way he moved (Ian's lessons paying off) that he was CIA and something else. Assassin maybe? He knew that the larger intelligence agencies had some sort of assassination program, even if they wouldn't admit it. The man raised a single eyebrow at Alex before Ian snapped out a snippet of Russian at the man. The conversation wasn't long or difficult to follow. They were going to be transported to Afghanistan and Crawley and the other dude's boss would handle payment.

Once they got to what Alex assumed was the man's house, he had to ask a question. "What do you go by?"

The man seemed surprised. His English had a southern accent. "You can call me Lance. Ya, don' need ta speak Russian in here. I know it ain't no bag o' laughs for ya." The dude even looked like a hired gun in that suit. Fishing for information, too. He made sure his accent matched Ian's accent. The two of them had engaged in a conversation before Ian walked off to check their quarters (probably checking for bombs, Alex remembered Smithers warnings about the CIA - no sense of humor, you can't trust them either). "So what are you here for?"

Well, that was refreshingly direct. "A reunion of sorts."

Lance was now giving him the Blunt degree of observation. "You're not very talkative, are ya?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. He really should learn some impulse control. "You're not very subtle for an operative, are you?"

Lance actually laughed. "Naw, that subtle shit is for pussies. I'm more of a stabby kinda guy." Alex snorted. Gee, he would never have noticed. The knives and guns "Lance" was wearing just had to be decoration. "Yer very cute for a war zone."

Alex sighed. "I know four ways of killing you with this rusty nail. Please leave us alone."

Lance grins. It was the sort he'd imagine on a very large tiger. "I was only playin'. 'Sides I gotta play nice, or the boss is gonna be pissy." Alex felt his lips twitch. "Inter-agency cooperation or some rot. I gotta say…"

The man continued his rant on what exactly he thought of the people in charge of intelligence agencies. When Lance finally paused for a minute, Alex had to ask. "So why do you still work for them?"

Lance shrugged. "I don' know how to do much else, ya see. Plus, it's good for keepin' up my side job. Merc work is where ya make it ya see. You just have ta not get caught."

Alex wondered, though. "So why are you telling me all of this?"

Lance shrugged. "It's a warnin', ya dope. Don' work for these guys and find yer own way. I know ya could and I figure they migh' try to sell the job to ya."

Alex shrugged. "Thanks." On that note, Lance fell quiet.

Alex actually liked Lance. Ian didn't seem to feel the same way. Alex got the feeling that the man was deliberately understating his intelligence around Ian, not to mention the accent. Then again, Ian actually took pride in what he did, so Alex supposed he could see where the clash came from. Lance on the other hand… Alex got the feeling the man was there for the dental plan or something. He was vaguely reminded of a tiger whenever the man was in the room. Large, predatory, and surprisingly good at blending and keeping quiet in when they wanted to be. He was probably overthinking his metaphor. Then again, he didn't exactly have much else to do. Ian struck him as more of the Jaguar type. Stealthy, light, swift, and very, very deadly. Definitely overthinking his metaphors. Must be the heat. The desert was insufferable during the summer and being in semi-confined spaces for long periods of time (he reminded himself that it was only a few days) was not helping. It was a lot more comfortable than the methods used by a certain people-smuggling group, but it was still hot. Alex rested his head against a sweltering piece of metal connected to their current transport. Did he mention the desert was hot? And boring? And sandy as all fuck? He knew he was internally whining, but he considered the fact it wasn't out loud a remarkable demonstration of his restraint. "Not dyin' of heat stroke are you?"

Alex grinned. "Nope. You'd be cleaning up my puke if I was, remember?"

Lance smirked. "Naw, I'd just leave it for the secretary. She's the one who'd give a shit."

Alex snorted. "The poor woman has to put up with you? I'd quit."

Lance just snorted at Ian's glare. "Aw, but she gets hazard pay. 'Sides I ain't that bad."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Sure, Lance, just keep telling yourself that. Whatever helps you sleep at night and not die of heat exhaustion." Lance just kept laughing his ass off and driving.

Alex was really getting tired of their progressively crappier modes of transportation. If there were camels involved, he was going to be walking and eating camel for breakfast. Fortunately, it was mostly cars and roads where Alex was pretty sure there were smoother parts of the moon. The car suddenly stopped. "If it's camels, I'm eating them for fucking breakfast."

In his defense, Alex was grouchy. Also, camels liked to spit. And the smell was god-awful. Ian gave him a look. "Language, Alex."

Lance snorted. "Like hell. We're checking for mines, short stack."

Ian gave Lance a look that suggested disembowelment was near in his future. Alex felt his eyebrow raise. "And we're taking this road?"

Fan-fucking-tastic. He was just not going to mention this to Jack or Yassen. Someone might call child services or something. After that, it was really slow going, but still better than walking, though not by much. Apparently, there were cleared areas, but some of them hadn't been cleaned up for whatever reason. Lance had given them both a full set of weapons, although Alex had made sure to test all of it and keep Smithers' gifts near him at all times. The knives were still in place, although the heat made the holsters stick uncomfortably. Actually, the heat made everything stick uncomfortably. His cousins better have a solid-ass reason to live in this water-deprived, war-torn shithole. American curse words sounded so much filthier, at least to him. If it was up to him, the next reunion was going to be in St. Petersburg… in the dead of winter. His gear still fit and the others… well, not his problem. Five feet of snow and Fenrir sounded wonderful right about now. As they got back in the car for about the billionth time that day, Alex wondered if letting his cousins blow up the neighborhood would be preferable. "Are we there yet?"

Lance just started snorting. "Ya get three of those before I start chucking knives."

Ian's eyes flashed furiously. "You get one knife throw before I shoot you in the head, heart, and stomach and proceed to hack you to pieces."

Alex felt his mouth drop open. Wasn't Yassen supposed to be the trigger-happy, antisocial one? "I was kiddin', Jesus man."

Ian practically hissed. "Yeah, well, it isn't funny." The rest of the ride proceeded in a remarkable amount of silence.

They got to what initially looked like a makeshift city. The houses nearest to them were not passing a health inspection with bribes in USSR, as Joe would say. As in, they were mostly tents. In the distance, Alex could make out actual houses and what looked like a large black building. The mixed languages of Pashto and Dari completed the foreign environment. Alex had never experienced much of being a minority in a crowd and was surprised to feel slightly off. It was odd. The three of them drew significant stares from the children, though the adults seemed to know better or maybe they had seen more white people. He knew better than to open his mouth unless he had to. Lance took them through the streets at a brisk pace before they got to a part of the city that looked more built. The city seemed to get progressively more stable and permanent looking the further inward they went. Not to mention cleaner. Alex wasn't surprised at the stark contrast, but it made him glad England had some sort of safety net for the poor. Alex knew better than to linger, especially with Ian already giving out death threats. Granted, they weren't directed at him. Ian could still ground him. Alex hated being eleven sometimes. Then again, most of his 'hobbies' were useful, so Ian might have to think pretty hard to come up with something. But the last time, it had taken only a few minutes. Alex would try his hardest not to blow anything up. After looking up what prison consisted off in the area, he'd almost rather be shot. Plus, Yassen would be super pissy and Jack's reaction made him shudder internally. On second thought, he would definitely rather be shot. Tom and Jerry would never let him hear the end of it either.

Alex realized about halfway to the house that the crowds weren't the only thing that made him feel uncomfortable. It was the feel of them. The simmering, oozing rage that was threatening to ignite at any moment. Beneath it was fear, of what he wasn't sure, but it was enough to make him want to leave. This was a place where violence could erupt at any minute. The environment was tense and his situational awareness kicked into a degree he hadn't realized existed. It was as though everything was hitting him at once in its headache-inducing glory. A switch in his brain seemed to flip and he suddenly began to understand the snippets of conversation he was hearing almost fluently. Alex almost didn't realize that they were stopping until Ian glanced at him. "Are you ok?"

Alex took a deep breath. "Fine. Is this the place?"

Ian moved to knock on the door. "It's the address they gave me."

The door was opened by a very tan man who appeared to be in his sixties. "Welcome. I'm your grandfather, Alex."

As the door swung shut behind them, Alex took in the man's fit build and was reminded vaguely of people from a certain island in Italy. The man's hair had clearly once been dark but was now in the middle of turning gray. Alex was reminded of the aging generals he saw on television. The rest of the family was seated in the dining room (he presumed) table. Alex slowly took in the rest of his family. There was a grown adult woman who had dark brown curls and brown eyes. She was fit to a military level. She appeared to be in her late twenties or early thirties. Marion. There was a younger man seated at her opposite, the left side of the head of the table. His eyes and hair were dark. Were they half-siblings? He was seated at the table, but the pose and stillness seemed unnatural - like he was meant to be moving. The eyes had a certain fire in them, letting Alex know he was either insane or very, very intelligent. Darian, his mind supplied. The two teenagers were as still as he was, watching, cautious. Jason had a more ethnically Hispanic look. He was clearly going to end up very tall and well-built. Lillian seemed slight in comparison. She was as pale as he was tan. Her face was a creamy white that Alex could compare to the flower and her hair was a brownish red (actual red, not Jack's orange color). Her eyes were so blue, Alex checked to make sure he wasn't hallucinating. Her figure was tiny, and Alex was pretty sure she'd end up below average height. "Hi, I'm Alex." He felt a little awkward. What was he supposed to say?

Marion was the first to speak. She smiled warmly. "Hello, Alex. We've been waiting so long to meet you."

She walked gracefully and utterly silently and pulled him into a hug. He did his best not to jump or stiffen. He wasn't really used to gratuitous hugs, even if Jack was the cuddly type. She ran her fingers through his hair. "It feels like your mother's when she was younger. You look more like your father, though."

Marion smelled surprisingly good considering the heat. Something spicy and cinnamon-y. She seemed pulled out of the hug and examined his face, gently tilting it. Marion seemed reluctant to let him go completely but did so when Ian cleared his throat with a cough that sounded suspect. She sauntered back to the table with the kind of grace Alex generally associated with Yassen Gregorovich. The rest of them stayed seated, as though waiting for some kind of cue. Patrick spoke next. "Let us eat. I'm sure you had a rough few days of travel."

The man took the seat at the head of the table. Alex sat next to his cousins and Ian reluctantly took the seat next to his other uncle. The ensuing silence was slightly stifling after everybody was served. "So...Lillian, What do you like to do?"

That seemed to be his cousin's cue to start spewing facts about herself and Jason. Alex was surprised she was so talkative. War Zones probably got lonely, he supposed. He noticed that he only earned a few things about her. Clever. She liked green; her favorite flowers were lilies (shocker); she and Jason didn't remember their biological families. After that, his other cousin spoke. Alex was surprised that his voice had already broken. He liked soccer, blue, and cacti. The adults were oddly silent. Not a good sign, but at least they weren't yelling at each other and shooting.

The time seemed to pass both quickly and slowly for the rest of the day. Alex figured it was the different time zones catching up with him. Perhaps the heat as well. In the rest of the afternoon, they stayed indoors and studied their respective topics. Alex was pleasantly surprised to find out that he was academically ahead of both his cousins (he did have an unfair advantage, but Jason was almost his mental age). Then again, his last year before his death had gotten him up to the college level, even if his grades hadn't reflected it. After helping Lillian with a trig problem, he decided that these two weren't that bad, even if they were suspicious little brats. "Can I call you Lily?"

It was better than Lilian, in his opinion. "Sure, Mum calls me that all the time. Err… Mum being Marion."

Alex shrugged. "Your parent figures, your business."

Jason was leaning rather heavily on both their shoulders. Apparently, Jason and Lily were being taught at the same rate. Alex figured it was because they were both accelerated enough as it was. Time to see if they had a sense of humor. "Mate lay off the donuts. My poor shoulder can't take both our weights."

Jason cuffed him. "Sure it's not malnutrition, cousin dearest?"

Alex grinned. "Just because you 'roided out like an American and hit puberty scarily early doesn't mean I'm suffering from stunted growth." Jason whacked him with a pillow and that pretty much ended any serious attempt to focus on academics. Especially as he may or may not have grabbed Lily's pillow for retaliation. He was totally mature. Totally. He definitely didn't get sucker punched by Lily at all. Sure, keep telling yourself that. Shut it, Grim. Real mature there, short stack. Alex rolled his eyes and focused on whacking his cousins with their pillows. Dinner pretty much went the same way. The adults glared at each other and Alex getting along with his cousins. Alex wondered what on the earth had gotten them that wound up and decided to eavesdrop on any conversations they might have in private. What? He had been a spy.

Alex slipped downstairs after they were sent to bed "so the adults could talk". Read: So we can argue with each other without upsetting you. His cousins shot him an incredulous look. "If you don't tell, I'll let you know what I overheard."

Two identical grins showed up. "Deal."

Alex slipped into the shadows and vanished from the sight of most people as they seemed to swallow him whole. On his tour around the house, he'd noticed the vents were all connected and not insulated, meaning he could hear the people in the dining room from the room next to it (the kitchen) with ease. If they got louder, he wouldn't even have to try to pick up the conversation. By the time he crept down the stairs, the adults seemed to have already gotten into it. "This is why I was against it in the first place, Marion, and I don't interfere with your household."

It was the most irritation he'd ever heard Ian express. "That is beside the point Ian Rider. Alex is as much part of our family as he is yours. You have no right-"

Ian interjected. "I have every right. The only reason you aren't in MI6 custody after what you did is because of John!"

Marion snorted. "Like you haven't done worse in the service of your country."

Alex mentally groaned. "Alex has a right to learn. Besides, you've been neglecting your duty in regards to the family customs on your side!"

Ian made a derisive noise in his throat. "The outdated, archaic pile of pseudo-spiritual crap that is more than borderline brainwashing? That part of the family history dies with me!" Ian was on a roll. "The only thing from the Black Circle I will be passing down to Alex is their stealth and fighting abilities!"

Darian interjected. "We need a leader!"

Ian snarled. "Find someone else!"

Patrick spoke up for the first time. "He is the only one whose personality is suitable. We do have the power to remove him from your custody."

Alex froze, barely breathing. "You utter bastard."

Ian snapped in equal parts fear and anger. Patrick didn't react. "Then we have an accord. You will teach him. In three years' time, if the other leaders are not satisfied, we will be taking over his education."

Ian let out a sound that was between a moan and a growl. "I should have shot the lot of you when I had the chance." The door slammed as Ian headed out the back of the house.

Alex mentally groaned and went upstairs to tell his cousins. He was now officially curious. Perhaps they would know about the family stuff or who or what the Black Circle was. All in all, it seemed like a totally auspicious start to a wonderful trip. As for being separated from Ian, they'd have to put up with both of their antics, plus he knew certain mercenaries would back him up. Griiim. Pestilence? 

My psychotic extended family wants me to join a cult. It could be a wonderful learning experience for you. 

Riight. I swear you're getting off on my suffering. No, Destiny is the one into BDSM. And screwing children over. 

I really needed that mental image, Grim. I'm primordial, we like cults.

Screw you, Grim. You need to be at least one hundred before I'd consider it, pestilence. 

One hundred?! You're sick in the head. Mentally one hundred, twat. With your life expectancy, you'll probably be on your fifteenth life. 

Alex suppressed his groan. Somehow, he knew this wasn't going to end well. Jason and Lily were practically bouncing. "You didn't get caught?! That's awesome."

Alex smiled. It was nice to have his skills appreciated for a change (cough, Blunt, cough). "No, I didn't. Actually, I was kind of hoping you'd clear a few things up for me. They mentioned some kind of family group. Umm...the Black Circle?"

Jason's eyes widened. "Marion's going to be pissed. You're supposed to know this stuff starting when you're, like, five or something."

Alex sighed. Lily picked it up from there. "The Black Circle is a secret group of the main families involved with the top spots in intelligence agencies and the occasional terrorist group. It's really against tradition to tell you, but really you should know. You're supposed to be the leader."

Alex hadn't really registered the fact that other people actually expected him to make decisions. "What?! Why?"

Lily sighed. "Marion will tell you, or Ian, like you were supposed to be told. You're in for a long couple of days, though. Fair warning."

Alex resisted groaning. "Just wonderful. Goodnight you two."

Jason ruffled his hair. "Goodnight."

Chapter Text

So far, Alex got the feeling that Ian and Marion really hated each other. The passive-aggressive comments were going to drive him nuts if they weren't careful. "So you know about your great-grandparents, right?"

Alex's attention was drawn back to the present. Marion had decided to take him on an outing. In the middle nowhere. In a hot desert. "Nope. Just that they died before I was born."

Marion makes a choking noise in the back of her throat. "What have you been learning, then?" Alex shrugged. "Practical stuff mostly. Hand-to-hand and some weapon combat, basic medical knowledge, languages, and what I'm supposed to be learning in school."

Marion rubbed her eyes. "Right. I hoped Ian had been exaggerating for effect."

Alex snorted. "He usually understates things."

Marion huffs. "I guess I will tell you then."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "It all began shortly after the first World War." Alex was tempted to ask what. "The world was in turmoil, you see. The old powers had been beggared. Mighty nations were soon reduced to astronomical unemployment rates during the Great Depression. Ironically, of course, illegal immigration rates went significantly down. After all, no jobs were available. Both sets of your great-grandparents occupied minor government positions. They and a few like-minded colleagues founded the first generation of the Black Circle."

Alex sighed. "What is the Black Circle?"

Marion's eyes took on an unholy gleam. "An organization dedicated to maintaining the balance of the great world powers, especially intelligence agencies, governments, and a few of the more powerful crime syndicates."

Alex thought it sounded like a cult or the Illuminati, personally. "Like SCORPIA?"

Alex felt like he'd done something horrendously wrong the minute Marion looked pleased, like a panther that had been given live pray instead of dead meat. "Yes, dear child, exactly like SCORPIA." Alex felt every alarm on his creep-dar go off. "The English Riders, the German Webers, the French Bernards, the Bulgarian Dragovs, the Turkish Demirs, and the American Jones made up the original founders of the group. Over time, the Israeli Becketts, the Japanese Tanakas, the Italian Russos, the Chinese Chens, and the Russian Sokolovs joined in, though mainly after World War 2. Some of both phases of families have gone extinct. There was a bit of conflict and pushback after and during the Cold War." Yes, this sounded so safe and legal. Marion continued. "Essentially, only the Riders, Becketts, Tanakas, and Chens have any real influence still going, though the Webers, Dragovs, and Sokolovs still have surviving members. The rest of the families were completely eliminated through a combination of internal and external forces." Alex was not very reassured. Marion paused. "I think that's enough history for today."

Alex felt a little relieved. "What are we going to do then, for the rest of the day?"

Marion's eyes gleamed. "It's a surprise." Alex wondered if it was too late to run away screaming.

They drove for a while until they got to a place that looked empty. "Why are we stopping here?"

Alex instinctively knew to talk as quietly as possible. Marion sharpened visibly. The invisible shift had Alex on edge, as did the sadistic glee that seemed to be coming off of her. "It's time for you to learn about the realities of life."

Alex's heart began to race. Marion didn't check to see if he was following. "By the way, I wouldn't try to run if I were you. It's a long way through a barren desert back to the house." Alex wondered what the hell was going on. This reminded him a little too much of when one of the people he'd gone up against tried to get him to give up. There was what looked like a temporary building. The smell told him what exactly he'd walked into the minute the door opened. The combined mix of unwashed human and blood, among other things, made him gag. Oh god. She'd taken him to some kind of torture session. He began to gag but did his best not to show an outward reaction. She walked into a room with a man who was tied to a board. He'd clearly been there for a few of the worst weeks of what humanity could do to itself. "This man is a terrorist. He targeted women and children for terrorist attacks. I can't have him getting away and warning his little friends about what we now know. Kill him."

Alex's breath came in shallow. It was different. This man wasn't targeting Ian. "I can't. Not in cold blood."

Alex hated how he was almost pleading. Marion's eyes flashed dangerously. "Can't isn't an option."

Alex couldn't. "No." He drew his knives, knowing he would lose this fight, badly. Marion lips twisted into a fierce smirk as she drew her own knives.

Alex wondered how he got himself into these messes. He opened up into a fighting stance, but instead of the attack on himself he thought was coming, Marion suddenly twisted and ripped the man's throat open with her knife. Holy fuck. She was faster than Yassen. Alex felt his eyes involuntarily widen. "You see, Alex, your refusal was ultimately pointless. He still died."

Alex returned to his opening stance and inched closer to Marion. "Your point is moot, except that I now know you ruthlessly execute unarmed prisoners. Besides, it was not I who took his life."

Marion swiped at him. Alex dodged on instinct. The flash of steel told him just how close her knife had come. He returned with a stab of his toward her torso. Marion easily parried his hit. "Not bad for an eleven-year-old. But not good either. You dropped your guard."

This time he wasn't quite fast enough and her knife cut into the skin of his torso. He barely felt it. "Dead."

Marion said with a smirk. Suddenly, Alex exploded. He was sick and tired of being dominated in physical combat. Faster than he imagined he could move he swiped at her arm and torso. He was shocked as they actually hit. "Dead yourself, aunty dearest. Step away from the dying person and don't get overconfident, remember."

Marion grinned. She was a lunatic. He was so dead. "Wonderfully done, Alex."

Wait, what? Alex froze, took a look at the dead guy and looked back at Marion. "Sorry?"

Marion shrugged. "It happens. You are still in training after all. If anything I should have parried."

Alex mentally breathed a sigh of relief. "So, you're not mad?"

Marion snorted. "About the swipe? No. About the dead guy? You'll learn eventually, but you're still young."

Alex didn't really want to get to the point where he'd execute people on a whim, but he didn't think now was a good time to say as much. "So what now?"

Marion grinned. It was eerily like his own Cheshire grin. "Knife combat practice, and not that pussy throwing shit Ian likes to propagate. I mean, it's useful, but you'll need the stabby stuff more." Alex rolled his eyes and narrowly dodged the retaliatory swipe Marion aimed at him. Clearly, the family rivalry was still in place. It was going to be a long and knife-filled day. Alex figured he didn't actually mind Marion's milder versions of child abu- he meant combat training.

At the end of the day, Alex was sore as hell. He knew it would be worse the next morning. Marion had decided that five hours of knife combat training was just the thing he needed. By the end of it, he had a good instinct for how to dodge. He was also covered in obvious cuts that would allude to his activities throughout the day. The cuts were irritated and red, though they clotted at a normal rate. Marion took a look at him. "We're done for the day. Let's get you fixed up. The shower's in the back."

She tossed him a change of clothes. Alex sighed and went to the shower, for once grateful for the cool water. Coming out of the desert heat, it was a relief. He drank some as well. Once he felt like he was no longer dying of heat stroke, he got out and got dressed. Alex left his shirt off since he wasn't sure if he needed stitches or butterfly bandages on the one on his chest. Marion looked pleased with herself. "You'll want to leave those alone and try not to twist. She'd gotten a first aid kit from somewhere and preceded to disinfect every single cut. Only the one on his back and the one on his chest got anything besides the disinfectant. "You'll want to keep sand out of the rest of those."

Lucky the shirt was long-sleeved. Unfortunately, it was light colored. None of the cuts were on his face, at least. He only had one on his hand. His arms were kind of torn up, though. Alex decided he would probably live and got back in the car. He hoped dinner was soon because they'd skipped lunch and he was starving.

Ian Rider was pacing the living room of the Beckett's place. Alex and Marion were supposed to be back any minute now, but he wasn't reassured. Supposedly, she was training and assessing him, but Ian had a vague feeling that what Marion chose wouldn't remotely be age appropriate. He hated not knowing where Alex was or what he was doing, particularly in a war zone. The two younger ones had been remarkably unhelpful when he'd asked about what Marion's lessons could contain. He suspected it was on purpose and that they'd taken personal offense to Alex's ignorance of the family customs. Frankly, it was none of their business. Darian just hovered smugly and gave the kids lessons. Patrick was less than sympathetic. "You will have to let him go eventually."

Ian whirled mid-pace. "I have seven to eleven more years."

Patrick smirked. "You assume that you will be keeping custody for all of those, then."

Ian resisted chucking a knife at him. "Keep your grimy, sand and blood encrusted hands off my nephew."

Patrick raised an indigent eyebrow. "He is my grandson!"

Ian whirled in place and started his pacing anew. "Who you never met, for a reason."

Patrick sighed. "You are basing a grudge off one event and the fact that you do not like the old ways. Your Alex might take to them, you know."

Ian snorted. "He won't, you mangy old coot."

Patrick's smile was slightly predatory. "You don't know that." There was a pause. "Besides, as the last of his line, he very well doesn't have a choice. A pity you chose not to reproduce."

Ian grit his teeth. "Not that it is any of your business, but I don't like women."

Patrick raised an eyebrow. "That has no bearing. Adoption is an accepted practice if you could not find a woman you could stand." Ian rolled his eyes. The elders had all grilled him about this at one point or another after John's death. Ian froze as he heard the door open. "Besides, you assume Alex will accept your sexuality and your crimes in and outside the Black Circle."

Well, he'd hoped he'd have been gentler in breaking the news to Alex. Alex strode in. "Not that it's any of your business, gramps, but I don't really care."

Ian felt instantly relieved. "About the crimes or the fact that Ian likes men."

Ian felt a warm sunny feeling inside. "Now, all of you play nice and quit accusing each other."

Alex whipped around and went upstairs. Darian slow clapped after Alex was gone. "Congrats you two. I'm outta here. Maybe the brat has the right idea about taking a walk." Darian left. Dinner was going to awkward as hell.

Jason and Lily were staring wide-eyed at him as he entered the room. They immediately softened when they saw he wasn't mad. Jason delicately approached him with a surprising amount of grace. "You look like shit, cousin."

Alex grinned. "Your crazed mother had a billion goes at me with a knife. Aren't I pretty?"

Lily giggled. Jason grinned. "I think the blood loss is getting to you cousin, best take a nap."

Alex took off his shirt and lay on the bed. Jason plopped down next to him and Lily followed after. "What are you two doing?"

Jason grinned. "Listening to your heartbeat to make sure you don't die."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You could just ask to cuddle."

Lily grinned. "But then, we wouldn't get to be snarky." Alex sighed and ran his hands through her hair. It was courser than it looked. With the cool air conditioning and soothing warmth, he fell asleep with surprisingly little trouble. Jason was running his hand through his hair and made a surprisingly nice pillow. It was nice. Having family besides Ian to hold and cuddle with. Alex let out a contented sigh and dropped into unconsciousness.

The call for dinner sounded all too soon. Alex woke up and felt vaguely nauseous. This was why he hated naps. Well, he was starving. He grabbed the white shirt to put on and delicately checked the butterfly bandages on his chest and back. Ian would have an apoplectic fit if he found out about Marion's training methods. The marks would fade after they healed anyway. His cousins were already shoving their textbooks and homework into various spots around their room. Jason was staring. "You're kind of cute, you know."

Alex ran his hands through his hair. "Oh, shove it up your ass, Jason."

Jason grins. "And there's the Alex we know and love."

Alex grabbed a glass of water and felt the last of his nausea fade as he finished it. They went down the stairs together. Ian took one look at him and glared at Marion. "He took a nap. Alex hates taking naps."

Alex mentally groaned. Ian was kind of overprotective sometimes. "I don't after five hours of close quarter's knife combat training, Ian."

Alex managed to gracefully sit down. He decided to let out a cough that sounded suspiciously like America. Ian looked slightly guilty or a second before shutting up. Lily had a mischievous grin. She batted her eyelashes in a semblance of an innocent expression. "What happened in America?"

Ian and Alex exchanged a look. "Oh, nothing."

He was just stalked by a future assassin, taken on endless survival trips, and potentially traumatized by killing a deer with Ian's exact eye-shade. Not to mention supposedly stalked by an actual assassin. Yeah, he was guilt-tripping Ian now. Ian gave him one of the trademark mischievous grins. "Yes, absolutely nothing happened."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Now they'll never leave me alone, Ian."

Ian manic grin would have alarmed the calmest special operations veterans. "I believe, nephew dearest, that falls under not my problem."

Alex gave Ian his best wide-eyed innocent look. "But Ian, leaving me with my crazy relatives is child abuse."

Darian burst out laughing. "Aww, we love you too."

Lily made a very rude gesture at him. Patrick actually cracked a smirk. "It is impolitic to mention."

Alex grinned. "You're not denying it." This time everyone started snorting.

Ian pulled Alex aside after dinner. It was one of the few times Alex had ever seen his uncle fidget awkwardly. "So, about earlier-"

Alex snorted. "It really is fine, Ian. I used to set the church services on fire to 'make them more illuminating', remember."

Ian chuckled. "And that was when you weren't sneaking off to break into the Tower of London during the new security upgrade demonstrations."

Alex grinned. "Yeah, and you took Tom and me out for ice cream after we succeeded, Mr. Responsible Guardian."

Ian shrugged. "You made my week. The expression on O'Conner's face was priceless when he realized two kids got past his 'genius' arrangement. Besides, I'm pretty much an atheist in case you hadn't noticed."

Alex snorted. "Oh, well."

Ian pulled him into a hug. Alex made an effort to ignore the effects of the weight on his cuts and succeeded in not stiffening or flinching. "Besides, I don't appreciate his very unsubtle attempt to break us up."

Ian sighed. "That's nice, Alex, but why are you bleeding?"

Alex felt his stomach drop at the question. "Uh, Marion got a little over-enthusiastic during knife practice."

Ian hissed. "Show me."

Alex sighed and unbuttoned his shirt. "I swear I'm going to-"

Alex cut him off. "Do absolutely nothing."

Ian growled. It was rather like living with an overprotective panther sometimes. "She practically mauled you."

Alex waved him off. "It'll heal. I'm putting my shirt back on now." Ian hissed something that could not be repeated in polite company under any circumstances.

Ian Rider was furious. That Mossad bitch had decided to use Alex for knife practice. He didn't care what Alex said. Alex was an eleven-year-old who sent taunting notes to assassins. Clearly, Alex had little to no accurate threat assessment. His nephew had wandered back into the house when it was clear the conversation was over. He stalked back into the house. Marion was sitting in the living room. Patrick was seated in the armchair and Darian was hovering in the corner. The man never seemed to sit down when Ian was around. They had been waiting for him, apparently. Ian checked to make sure the kids weren't around. Good, he could take off the gloves then. "What do you fuckers want now?"

Marion raised an eyebrow. "Such acrimony, Ian, you need to relax."

Ian tensed. "Not while you Mossad cunts cut up my nephew for a bit of fun."

Marion ignored his manners. "Today was his assessment, silly. We all get a bit roughed up during those."

Ian grit his teeth. "And?"

Darian smirked. "You must be proud. Alex is ahead in scholastics and combat. The only thing he seems to be lacking in is his Black Circle knowledge."

Ian mentally cursed the public records. "Those fuckers in education never could keep their records private."

Marion sighed. "He is also unwilling to kill in cold blood. Even tried to fight me for it."

Ian resisted the urge to backhand her. "I should bloody well hope so. He's bloody eleven!"

She acted like it was a bad thing. Plus, it would keep terrorists away. Nothing said I'll fit right into your organization like a murder before the age of eighteen, never mind Alex had already shot one terrorist. "On the other hand, he seems to be perfectly willing to defend the family."

Ian kept from reacting. "What makes you think so? It could just be me."

Ian knew full well it wasn't. Marion's lips twisted. "Well, he already cares for Lily and Jason. And, you know, there is...this…" The TV suddenly switched on to surveillance footage that was sickeningly familiar.

A very concerned pair of brown eyes met Alex's. "Ian?"

Ian replied. "In the flesh. Nice to know you're alive."

There was a pause. Alex had a guilty expression. "Now, would care to explain to me why you have shrapnel burns all over and gunpowder residue on your hands."

The reply was barely audible. "I saved you."

Marion paused the video. "Shall we continue, or did I get my point across?"

Ian sighed. He was going to have to call Tulip and tell her to scan the hospital for bugs, again. "Fuck you."

Marion smirked. "I don't think you'd enjoy it much, as I recall you prefer men."

Darian shrugged. "I'd do you."

Ian snapped back. "I have standards, thank you."

Puke. They were practically related. Though, he wasn't sure if that counted as a plus or not with these lunatics. Best to bring up consent, which he knew they actually cared about. Patrick interjected. "Thank you, children. Moving on, I assume none of you are considering arranged marriages for the actual children."

That drew shouts of protest from all three of them. Patrick sighed. "No is just fine. No need to shout obscenities loud enough to wake the street."

Patrick breathed out slowly as they quieted down. "Now, the next family reunion will occur in the summer of next year due to Alex's knowledge deficit."

Ian interrupted. "The hell it will. You said I had three years."

Patrick glared. "That is my decision a paterfamilias of the Beckett's, whose blood Alex carries. Though we are even in rank, Ian Rider, if I bring this to a full Black Circle I will win this case and most likely custody of Alex."

Ian resisted the urge to punch something. "Fine."

Patrick sighs. "It is only a few weeks, you still have primary educational control and custody, and we are Alex's family, too, Rider."

There was a pause. "And we will allow you to choose the locations as well, I suppose."

Ian felt a little better. Patrick mentally breathed a sigh of relief. The Rider family may make brilliant operators, but they had a notorious mental instability when it came to interference in family matters. "Finally, training programs for the next two weeks are due at dawn. Each of you (including me) gets time with all three children. You all have different specialties after all." The four adults all decided to suck it up so they wouldn't have to pull an all-nighter.

Alex noticed that the adults seemed to all be taking turns with them on some sort of weird little schedule they'd spent the night making. Darian had been up first (starting that morning). It was time to review bomb-making, apparently. He started all three of them on diagrams from both Hamas and Mossad. At least now Alex knew who to pin all of his explosions on. They were supposed to have them memorized by the end of the week. And be able to answer conceptual questions. Next had been dear old Gramps. Alex had a bit of an advantage due to the books Sarov had sent him, the book Yassen had sent him, and his old missions. The old general had even slipped a personal, handwritten one in the back of the last book. It had been war, guerrilla warfare, and improvisational battle tactics. Well, it had started out as a lesson. Then it had turned into theoretical quiz time for Alex and eventually led to him theoretically defeating one of the most secure bases in the world. The old fart seemed actually impressed for a second. He'd decided to focus on the war and guerrilla warfare bits, so Alex wouldn't be bored. Lily and Jason had just started looking hopelessly lost around a quarter of the way through quiz time, so Alex helpfully wrote them a booklist of all the legal books. Marion had decided to drag them out for regular firing lessons. Apparently, instinctive firing was useless for long-distance shots. She'd told him as much on the range after she delightedly challenged him to a shooting competition. And sent her children a significant look as she told him that his other, secret instructor was welcome anytime in the house. Alex highly doubted that either Yassen Gregorovich or Gordon Ross would ever be welcome in their house, but stranger things had happened. Alex had tried to play dumb. "I don't know what you're talking about."

Marion had just snorted. "Honey, I've been using that one since before you were born. Everybody who knows squat knows Ian Rider has neither the inclination nor the aptitude to learn the assassin's style. It's okay to have other specialties, you know."

Alex wondered if Ian had been banned until late that night when they were dragged out for the kiddie version of night exercises. It was eerily like Malagosto. His chest was now sore from being sniped with paintballs and sliced open. Alex decided to text Yassen when he finally got a private moment at the end of the week.

-C

My relatives are officially evil.

-A

Yassen smirked at the text. This had to be entertaining. He was getting bored training his apprentice and nothing else. Rhea was beyond minimum standard for Malagosto, of course, but he wanted her to be the top of every class by a wide margin. He had a board to satisfy and a reputation to maintain. Not to mention, Alex would be upset if she died.

-A

And what brought on your sudden wave of paranoia and common sense?

-C

Alex loved texting Cossack. It always cheered him up. Besides, he could just picture the shit-eating smirk on Yassen's face as he read Alex's text. At least he had someone who was basically a captive audience biased in his favor.

-C

My agenda for the week includes: night exercises, memorizing Mossad and Hamas bomb plans, regular shooting, war strategy for regular and guerrilla warfare, and night exercises. I'm a growing child!

-A

Well, if Alex ever got tired of moralizing. Yassen had a job suggestion for him. It was the kind of skill set that would give D'Arc wet dreams. As for the training schedule, he was sure Alex would manage, somehow.

-A

Somehow, you will live. And exceed expectations, no doubt. I might just have to take another apprentice in a few years.

-C

That was what passed for sarcasm in Yassen-land. He hoped. Oh, well. He was sure that Ian would help him with anything Yassen involved. With selective information, of course. At least the dry lack of sympathy was on point.

-C

You haven't got the teaching bug have you? I knew you'd come around.

-A

Bullshit he did. There were only two acceptable apprentices on the planet and he had regular conversations with both of them. He would never much enjoy the company of others, but Alex and Rhea were tolerable.

-A

No. And Rhea is doing just fine. She will be Malagosto's next top student, with a survival probability of over 90%.

-C

Alex grinned. Yassen was just so antisocial. It was funny, as long as it wasn't you on the receiving end of his...poor anger management skills and disproportionate reactions. A bit like a head injury, in fact.

-C

I have to go. I get like zero privacy in this house and aunty is already suspicious.

-A

P.S. If anyone asks, I'm allergic to wanted lists.

Yassen sighed. It wasn't really fair to want more, but he was starting to. Rhea was simply there. Alex was actually fun. Alec Pierre in this case. SCORPIA would question them both about their meeting and Yassen already had a plan. As far as they were concerned, Alec Pierre was a grown man with brown hair and brown eyes with multiple bank accounts. Rhea knew the drill. She met a man who knew a guy. Yassen would claim it was someone who owed him a favor, but otherwise worked freelance for the intelligence agencies only. It would hold up to scrutiny.

-A

A wiser woman than your uncle, apparently. Do go if you have to. I will send you 'Alec Pierre's' legend, since you sent me the minimal paperwork you had for the legend. Memorize the details and attempt to keep it up on paper at least. It is not an insignificant amount of work, but it will help your cover.

-C

Alex felt a warm, fuzzy feeling. Yassen was forging paperwork for him now, apparently. He must be really worried about the board. Alex wondered why. What would they want with good old Alec Pierre, the flaky HR specialist who was allergic to wanted lists? He sighed softly. They couldn't need people that badly. He hoped. They were certainly better off than intelligence agencies, he knew. He hid the phone as he was called down for dinner.

Nile was honestly puzzled. Yassen had somehow gotten an apprentice without the board or any of the usual suspects involved. They weren't omniscient where Gregorovich was concerned, but they liked to stay knowledgeable. The fact that Yassen had gone outside SCORPIA resources seemed to have been almost expected by the others. Nile could only wonder at who he could have possibly gone to. There were very few people who could meet Yassen Gregorovich and come out alive multiple times. Fewer still were the ones that SCORPIA didn't know about. The man was freelance, but people in certain echelons of the underworld tended to know each other. Normally, permission was at least asked. There were very few actual independent contractors. If Nile had to bet on someone knowing one in SCORPIA, it would be Yassen. And it had to be an independent contractor. Now, all SCORPIA needed was a name or an alias or a description. Something, because someone that good was clearly wasted if they hadn't heard of them. Or perhaps they were in a position to demand absolute secrecy from Gregorovich and everybody else. And that would mean they were a danger. Someone like that wouldn't be free for long. And SCORPIA knew that they had a limited time window once the name began to circle around in other places. Yassen could keep quiet, but there was gossip that reached other ears, even here.

Yassen got the call he had been expecting that day. Gordon Ross would be coming to inspect their progress. Cossack would have a month or two after that to report to the school with his student. He wasn't worried and neither was Rhea. It was clear to both of them that she would try her hardest. Ross would be impressed. Then again, his view of acceptable standards was far above the island's lowest acceptable standards. He mentally sighed. Between Alex and Rhea, he was starting to feel actually responsible. A rustle drew his attention and he turned and drew his knife just in time to parry Rhea's thrown one. "Acceptable. But if you are after an experienced target, you will need to work on your approach and draw."

This wasn't actually too bad. Plus, his student always improved after every attempt. "Yes, sir."

Yassen picked the knife up off of the ground. "Gordon Ross will be coming to assess you tomorrow, as you know. If anyone asks, Alec Pierre is a man with brown hair and brown eyes."

Rhea's lips twitched. "Yes, sir."

Yassen sighed. "He owed me a favor, which was repaid by introducing the two of us and otherwise works exclusively for intelligence agencies. His mental imbalances make him an unsuitable candidate for employment in the organization."

Rhea grinned. "In other words, he's crazy."

Yassen swats the top of her head lightly. "He is brilliant at his job."

Rhea grinned. "He's still crazy. And that sounds nothing like Alec, except the last part."

Cossack smirks. "That is something of the point."

Rhea sighed. "I was afraid we were going to give them actual clues for a minute."

Gregorovich twitched. "And have them meet our dear Alec? It would end in a giant fireball, I think."

Rhea grinned. "With Alec miraculously unscathed and the others charred to the bone."

Cossack huffed. "Yes, brat, now back to training."

Alex Rider had gotten sick of being startled out of bed at night, so he decided to sleep lighter than usual, all he had to do was get himself back into the mission mindset. Alex's eyes flicked open the minute Ian and Marion stepped into the hall. He gripped his throwing knives firmly under the covers and tossed both of them at Ian and Marion when they opened the door. He made it so neither of the knives was in danger of actually skewering them. Ian looked shocked and Marion grinned manically. "Time for different exercises."

That ended up with him and his cousins being handcuffed to the chairs and having until dawn to escape. Alex being as paranoid as he was had, in fact, slept with his lock picking set. It was now coming in handy. Jason and Lily had just given him an amused look when he managed to unlock the three of them in under twenty minutes. "Not paranoid at all are you?"

Alex whacked him. "Shut it, you. Besides I didn't hear you complaining about it while I was lock-picking your handcuffs."

Lily rubbed his arm sympathetically. "I'm sure it's just the sleep deprivation."

Alex shrugged and muttered under his breath. And then he got an idea. He would be sooo grounded for this, but it would be totally worth it. The evil grin spread across his face. Lily looked faintly uneasy. "Um, Alex, you look like mum when she gets a new torture idea."

Alex kept grinning. "Don't worry, this one is harmless, mostly. Would you like to prank the adults?"

The two were wearing grins identical to Alex's. Jason was the first to speak. "Oh, I'm in."

Ian Rider and the rest of the adults were rudely awoken by the sound of the dining room table exploding. Ian groaned. The constant activities were wearing even them down. Ian decided he was going to ignore that and go back to sleep. Unfortunately, his other relatives had decided to wake him up. He felt one of them lightly poke him. Ian groaned, rolled over, put his pillow over his head and pretended like he wasn't an adult with children to take care of. He felt one of them sit on him. "Get off."

He tossed the pillow at the other one. They were both smirking. "Real mature, guys. What were you going to do next? Lick me?"

Darian smirked. "No, but great idea. I'm sure you'd taste wonderful."

Ian punched him in the shoulder. "Standards, remember. And we're practically related."

Marion just snorted. "You English and your propriety."

Ian retorted. "It's called common decency."

Ian threw him off and on to the floor. Darian began to gear up for an argument. Marion whacked them both upside the head. "Boys. Breakfast, exploding tables, children."

Ian rubbed the back of his neck. "Right."

Patrick walked into the doorway. "You three quit planning your three-way and move your asses to the dining room! If this was an attack we would have been overrun by even the fucking Costa Ricans by now!"

Ian got up and dressed, but not before shouting. "Costa Rica doesn't have an army!"

Patrick paused in the hall. "Exactly!"

Ian huffed. Git. Marion and Darian were still mime-gagging at the mental image. "We're actually related!"

Patrick snorted. "Doesn't stop some."

Darian waited until Patrick was down the stairs. "Old perv. I blame the army."

Ian snorted. "I'll have you know that the British armed forces are a perfectly respectable establishment!"

Marion grinned. "Yes, for gays. Now, breakfast."

Ian yelled loud enough for the entire house to hear. "MARION!" The two Israelis were still laughing when the three adults got down the stairs.

When they got to the kitchen all four adults were confronted with the sight of their exhausted, but smug charges. And a completely obliterated dining room. The table seemed to have vaporized into needle-sized wood chips. Darian grinned madly. "Ice cream time, I've never had a prouder day in my life."

Alex's shocked expression was priceless. Ian facepalmed. And Jack accused him of being terrible at parenting. Marion just started giggling madly. Patrick just shook his head. "I knew we should have drowned them in a well as children."

Darian and Marion yelled. "Hey!"

Alex grinned. "Is for horses."

There was a collective groan. Ian wished he'd never gotten out of bed this morning. "The adults, Ian not the children. They've done wonderfully in applying their lessons."

Ian wondered if he'd been drugged. He was barely resisting the temptation to whack his head against the wall. Alex, still covered in wood chips and ash, walked over and patted his arm. "It's okay, Ian. Coffee will make everything better."

Ian just snorted. "I'm afraid no amount of coffee is going to materialize a new dining table."

Patrick rolled his eyes. "We keep a spare one in the attic. This usually happens at some point. No more blowing up furniture unless we are under attack children."

Ian just sat in the living room. "Yes, grandpa."

Wonderful. He was trapped in the house with a bunch of lunatics. Lunatics who were encouraging Alex's clear pyromania. Ian wondered if it wasn't too late to crawl back into bed. Alex slipped into the living room midway through cleanup. "So, should we keep a spare dining room table?"

Ian moaned. "Don't even think about it. We live with and as civilians."

Alex shrugged. "True."

Ian sighed. "So how have you been liking your family reunion?"

Alex's face twisted into a wry smile. "It's a different kind of education, to be sure." Ian chuckled.

Chapter Text

The last week had been spent on different types of code-breaking. The night exercises had halted and they got firearms and strategy training. The mess had been cleaned up within the day, except for the occasional embedded wood chip. Alex barely got time to himself to text Yassen or call Jack. All in all, it was fun of the spy variety. At least he knew tons of different ways to blow stuff up. His relatives didn't actually seem too bad, but then Alex remembered. The first couple of days. He and Ian packed to prepare to go. Alex waited until Ian went up to sleep and the pulled his cousins aside. "What is it?"

Alex sighed and took out his organized crime phone. "If you ever need help, call this number. Give it to the others after I go. For non-critical stuff, just write letters, OK?"

Jason and Lily looked puzzled. "Got it."

Alex handed them the note. "Burn it when you're done. Don't tell Ian. Goodnight."

Alex went inside to go to bed but was yanked into the kitchen by Marion. "That was nice of you."

Alex removed his arm from her grasp. "Not really. I'd do the same for all of you."

Marion smiled slightly. She looked sad and oddly distant. "The guardians and leaders are always the first to go. Goodnight, Alex."

Alex groaned. The sanity of his relatives was in doubt. He wondered what had made them so...intense. Lily and Jason seemed pretty normal, but they were adopted. It could have been the war or Mossad, he supposed. Alex had no idea what kind of mental conditioning they used. There were times that they didn't seem to comprehend normal ideas of society, but he supposed that was why they made their home in a war-zone. Marion seemed just a little off. He would guess interrogations was her actual specialty. Darian was...paranoid, if Alex was being honest, he seemed kind of spy-y and assassin-y, Gramps had probably been some sort of general. Alex would peg Jason as either assassin or soldier. Lily would probably end up as either an explosives expert or in interrogations, like Marion. In other words, just your normal, average, everyday family (not!). Alex decided to go to sleep. It would be a long couple of days.

Gordon Ross was pleasantly surprised after he concluded his assessment. Yassen had almost managed to act like he had social skills and his apprentice would make a wonderful addition to their elite operatives after her training was wrapped up. He had been surprised about the age, but SCORPIA would consider Rhea a full adult. Sixteen and already pleasantly deadly. She seemed to have gotten a bit of Gregorovich's antisocial tendencies, but since she could still manage a polite greeting that sounded semi-sincere it could probably be let go. He began to type up her profile as he thought about the oddness of the whole thing a bit more. Gregorovich refuses to go near SCORPIA recruits and gets his own apprentice. What kind of person 'just happened' to meet potential child assassins and owed Yassen Gregorovich a favor? Alec Pierre apparently. Rhea had heavily implied that he wasn't all there so to speak, but SCORPIA could handle a certain level of crazy if you were competent enough. Gregorovich had said and he quoted: 'Dear Alec's unique mental process allowed him to find me an apprentice, but in turn makes him unsuitable for SCORPIA.' That told Gordon absolutely nothing useful. Was he on the autism spectrum or something? That didn't make sense. Manic/depressive? There was no way Cossack would put up with either. Maybe he had issues with organizations? That could be it. Gordon knew from first-hand experience that some organizations were not exactly employee friendly, if you had the option to voluntarily choose your career in the first place. He could've been forced into service and then gone freelance. Ross wondered if he was projecting. But still, who the hell wouldn't fit into SCORPIA? They could handle lunatics, you know.

Ian was waiting for him in the morning of the way back. Alex was surprised when they were alone for the journey. "Where do you want to go?"

Alex considered it for a moment. "At the moment, home."

Ian tilted his head. "We can do that. I did promise you a nice vacation, though."

Alex gave him a look. "You usually pick that sort of stuff, though."

Ian gave him a droll look. "Right, can I think about it for a while?"

Ian shrugged. "Sure. We can even plan the one for next Christmas or summer together."

Alex felt a faint smile appear. "That sounds nice, Ian."

He wondered if the man would take him to some more exotic locations if he asked. Probably. China would be nice to practice his Mandarin. He'd heard good things about Japan and Indonesia. Alex had a personal thing against Australia (ASH, cough), so that was out. He'd been to the US recently. South America had the Amazon, but he really didn't want to do any more jungle survival trips for a while. Greece could be interesting, but he didn't really want to chance running into the nutter who wanted to ruin the America-Great Britain alliance. Siberia contained a very vengeful Zeljan Kurst. Plus, snow survival was worse than jungle survival in his opinion. Not to mention he already owned a very possessive wolf, who would probably attack any wolf he inevitably adopted. Ian would be grumpy if he brought back another pet, too. Really, Fenrir wasn't that dangerous. The guys at MI6 were just a bunch of paranoid animal-abusing twits. Thailand and Cambodia were also out. Mongolia was not the kind of place one went on vacation in. Hawaii, maybe? Alex actually enjoyed beaches when they weren't full of murdering lunatics. Cuba was definitely out with Ian's job and the paranoia about spies they had there. There had been yet another attempt on Castro recently, if the man was telling the truth, at least. Mexico was definitely out and so was civilized South America, unless he wanted to mess with the CIA and the cartels. Antonio would also insist they meet up. Ian would then either have a stroke or go after the man with reckless abandon. Alex decided he had a while to decide this sort of thing and kept turning over different spots in his head for most of the way home.

The trip back from the family reunion had been hot, dry, and uneventful. Alex was really relieved to be back home. It was, once again, three in the morning when they returned. Alex was greeted by a joyful howl loud enough to wake the entire block and promptly tackled by Fenrir. Jack walked out in her nightclothes. "I'm glad you're back in one piece."

Alex grinned as Fenrir messed his hair up. "So am I."

Crawley came out in a full suit a few minutes later to greet Ian. "Thank, God. Jones was ranting forever when she heard you went to that shithole."

Alex grinned, still pinned under Fenrir. "I'm sure she was contextually mentioning the lack of army, human rights, and the tenuous political stability in an entirely professional manner."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "You wouldn't be laughing if you'd seen her send agents to counts sloths in Siberia."

Alex tried to nudge Fenrir off. It wasn't working. "Aren't they native to Africa?"

Crawley smirked. "Exactly."

Alex turned his attention to the horse-sized wolf. "Are you going to get off anytime soon, furball?"

The wolf promptly sat all the way on top of him. Ian smirked. "Looks like a no. I told you pets were a bad idea."

Tom and Jerry walked into the hall moments later. "Yeah, Al, everybody knows horse-sized dogs are weird."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Like you were complaining when you helped me fix him up."

Tom and Jerry both snorted. "You and the giant dangerous animals, Alex. You have a problem and this is your intervention."

Alex snorted. "Tom, you're not funny."

Tom grinned. "Aw, then why are you laughing?"

Alex managed to nudge Fenrir off of him. "To spare your delicate feelings, Tom."

Tom rolled his eyes. "Sure, Alex, just keep telling yourself that."

Ian sighed. "Bedtime, everyone. It is three in the morning."

The crowd in the halls dispersed. Alex and Tom headed towards their rooms. When they got up the stairs and the hall was clear, Tom grabbed Alex. "It's been lonely without you. Welcome home."

Alex embraced his friend. Tom shot a hesitant look at him when they got to his room. Alex shrugged. "You can stay if you want." The dog followed them in. Needless to say, the bed contained two boys and their dog that night.

Jack smiled and headed down to her room. All of her boys were home and the darn dog still liked him better. She was out before her head hit the pillow.

Ian and Crawley ascended the stairs together. "Ian, you went to a war-zone."

Ian sighed. "Crawley, the crazy relatives would have burned down half of London if we hadn't gone. They did it with three cities in different years to prove a point."

Crawley groaned. "That's called a credible terror threat you call in."

Ian shrugged. "We're back now, besides, I get to pick the location for the next ones."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Well, that's a relief. They might burn down somewhere actually important, now. I know how you like to travel."

Ian grinned. "Well, I can't exactly stand them up."

Crawley grabbed Ian's arm before he could turn into the hall with the master bedroom. "You better make nice with Jones."

Ian shrugged. "Not like I haven't done worse and come back. Besides, I'm not getting any younger."

Crawley glanced around the hall. "Oh, I wouldn't say you're old."

Crawley shot what he hoped was a subtle look at Ian's frame. He swallowed and attempted to ignore the current thought line. What he really wanted to do was shove Ian up against the wall and have at him. Ian just gave him the heart-stopping, smoldering look, complete with a smirk. "Why, Crawley, I would swear that was bordering on not safe for work."

Crawley mentally moaned. Yeah, like he wouldn't just let Ian do him. This was so unfair. "Oh, but, Ian, you can do all your not safe for work activities with me any time."

Ian was close to letting his control snap. They were oh, so close to his bedroom. Everybody thought they were screwing anyway. Ian brushed his hand experimentally against Crawley's cheek. He turned his voice to a sultry purr. "You know, Crawley, I just might."

Crawley felt whatever was left of his restraint leave him. He yanked open Ian's bedroom door pulled Ian in and locked the door behind him before yanking Ian into a kiss. He hadn't done it before with a man, but it was way better than kissing his ex-wife. Ian pulled off his tie and began to move his mouth onto his neck and, Oh that was nice. Then, Ian began to move onto his chest. His shirt came off before Ian paused. "Do you want this?"

Crawley reached for Ian. "Hell, yes."

John Crawley felt like purring when he woke up in Ian's bed. It had been everything he imagined and way better. He was ever so slightly sore, but it was well worth it. He shot an admiring glance at Ian's half-covered form. The brown hair, faint tan, and lightly corded muscles drew him toward Ian again. He checked the clock. God damn it. They were supposed to be a work soon. Or rather, he was. Ian could show up any time he liked. "Ian get up."

Ian didn't stir at all. Crawley leaned in and traced his lips lightly over Ian's collarbone, letting his teeth lightly scrape the man's neck. He felt the man shift under him and grab the back of his head, pressing them together. "Ian. I have to work."

Ian ran his hands down Crawley's back and huffed out a breath. "Fine, you tease, but first I'm going to kiss you good morning."

Crawley was then treated to the most delicious, conscious-thought melting kiss that was bordering on morning making out instead. Not that he was complaining. Ian let him go and smirked. "Have a nice day Crawley."

That voice alone was almost enough to get him off. Looks like his morning shower was going to be slightly above freezing. Ian grinned like a Cheshire cat when Crawley went to take his shower. At least he wasn't going to be the only one eager to leave the office anymore. Ian tried not to smirk as he imagined Crawley trying to explain his excessive amount of hickeys to Jones. What could he say? He liked marking the man up as his now. Besides, Crawley was nice to have in bed. He'd had a few people here and there, but not anybody he could've been with long-term. Ian stretched out in bed and decided to get up. He walked into the bathroom. Ian went to the sink but then decided to feel the shower. Icy. Crawley gave him a suspicious look through the shower stall. Ian smirked. "Cold showers are bad for you, Crawley."

Crawley groaned. Having naked Ian in here was doing the exact opposite of the effect he was trying to achieve. Ian flicked the water on to a nicer temperature. "Why don't we find out why shower sex is considered a health hazard by the safety department?"

Crawley let out a moan as Ian stepped in and began to neck him. Any coherent thought promptly vanished as Ian lightly pushed him into the wall and stepped forward.

Alex Rider was one of the more observant people on the planet. When Crawley came down later than usual with about three visible hickeys he just sipped his tea and got on with his life. He grinned as he realized he could tease Ian about his now existent sex life. Not to mention Crawley. The others were sitting at the breakfast table and wrapping it up. "Long night, Crawley?"

The man rolled his eyes. "Real mature."

Alex grinned. "Oh, but I think you and Ian were being the mature ones last night."

The three people behind him promptly choked on their breakfast. Jack turned bright red. "Do you want some breakfast to go?"

Crawley mentally facepalmed. Saved by the housekeeper. "That would be wonderful, Ms. Starbright."

Neither of them could get Crawley out the door fast enough. Jack looked at him. "Whaaat?"

She kept glaring. "Fine, fine. I'll leave him alone after the usual death threats I give your dates."

Jack looked satisfied. She ruffled his hair affectionately. "You always were such a sweet boy."

Tom promptly choked on his pancakes in an attempt to keep from laughing. Jerry thumped him on the back. "Sorry, Jack, he does that at breakfast sometimes. I tell him to take smaller bites."

Alex withheld his own laughter at Jerry's lie. Then again, most of his pranks this time around had been on the school instead of Jack or her dates. Jack walked out of the room to brush her teeth, leaving the boys alone. "So, how have you been?"

Jerry shrugs. "Better. The parents didn't even show up to contest custody. Got stuck arguing on the way to the court and walked in after the judge ruled in Crawley and Jack's favor."

Alex smiled. He was glad that at least one of his friends was no longer in a dangerous household. Besides, Tom and Jerry were fun to have around and he didn't see any problems with using his special skills to help himself personally for once. Being an assassin might be over his line, but helping out friends and family definitely wasn't. He just wanted to keep everybody safe.

Nile was puzzled. The only electronic references he could find to anybody named Alec Pierre was a bank account in Switzerland and a few papers in the French legal system for a French-British national who was supposedly in his early twenties and didn't have so much as a parking ticket. No voting records either. A fake, then, but one the man had probably had professionally done. Not that he was surprised. For someone who was evasive the way that man was, Nile was surprised to find any details. Then again, people must have some way of contacting him. Yassen might have him on speed dial, but the rest of the world either knew him by a different name or was more terrified of him than SCORPIA. Or they were all actually loyal to their organizations. It had happened with a few assets for both sides before. If you had someone really good, you tried to keep them a secret for as long as possible. Nile sighed and prepared to orally submit his findings. Right now, the Doctor and Mr. Chase wanted this kept secret and out of the SCORPIA database. Probably because they wanted to have Pierre to themselves when they did find him. Nile would be the first to admit he was curious about their decision and the man himself. He mentally groaned as he went up to meet Mr. Chase. The door closed quietly. "Report, Nile."

Nile was more relaxed around Chase. He was much calmer than Rothman. "As I said in my written report, sir, we found next to nothing outside an account and an ID."

Chase looked almost hungry for something. He sharpened. "Very, well. A challenge. Send a message via the bank. He shall get it eventually."

Nile shrugged. "You aren't taking the drastic approach?"

Chase had no reaction except his reply. "No, Nile, this is one where we play the long game. Mr. Pierre clearly does not want to be found and must be approached delicately. We will be using the gentle approach."

Nile shrugged. He was paid to follow orders. "Yes, sir." Chase sighed as Nile left. In truth, he wasn't all that put off. People who had a backbone and the skills to evade SCORPIA were rare. It was nice to have a challenge for a change. People who folded at the first threat were convenient, but very boring.

Alex Rider had decided to take the risk of investing in stocks he was pretty sure would do well in this timeline. Consequently he decided to visit the bank in Switzerland. His account was still firmly anonymous and he had papers from Yassen to deposit as well, just in case. He supposed this would be his backup ID, just in case. Especially since he had activities he didn't really want ascribed to Alex Rider. Alec Pierre on the other hand… At any rate, he decided to go to Switzerland during one busy afternoon in which Tom and Jerry had been ordered to visit their parents. Ian and Crawley were distracted. Jack was supervising. Alex was taking himself and Fenrir on a train to Switzerland just as dawn broke. He decided to take his work and get Ian some chocolate. He wondered what to get Crawley. Chocolate couldn't hurt, right? He'd left everybody a nice visible note on the fridge, just in case they got worried or something. Fenrir had been delighted to visit the train station. Alex was surprised to see a certain deadly assassin he was all too familiar with on the train. Nile. He looked as young and fit as ever. Alex tried not to stare in abject horror and quickly cracked open one of his textbooks, which just happened to be the Dari one. To his horror, Nile decided to be social. "Nice dog."

Alex fought to keep his tone neutral. "Thank you."

Alex figured he was just being his usual self. "Dari is a bit advanced for you isn't it?"

Alex sighed. "My dog likes the taste of perverts, you know."

He was trying to head Nile off. The man would normally take a hint. To his surprise, Nile laughed. "I'm just being friendly, kid. I prefer adults, thank you."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "At six in the morning with an unaccompanied minor?"

Nile shrugged. "The adults didn't seem very interesting. I'm a young guy. You're awfully suspicious, aren't you?"

Alex shrugged. "Just don't offer me candy and we'll get along fine." Nile snorted.

Nile mentally sighed. This train trip was guaranteed to be quiet and dull. He almost preferred a chaotic assassination. Then, he saw a blond kid, with brown eyes. He walked what looked like a giant wolf onto the train. Who the fuck let a kid that small out this early with a giant-ass dog? He tried to be social. He'd had a rough childhood. Sue him. "Nice dog."

The dark, suspicious brown eyes met his for a minute, before hastily averting to the textbook they both knew he wasn't really reading. "Thank you."

The reply was tense. A premise of manners. Every inch of the kid was telling him to get lost. He remembered when he was like that. Nile decided to try again. "Dari is a bit advanced for you isn't it?"

Well, it was. And frankly, it was impressive. That and even with the kid trying to get shot of him, he had a sort of aura that drew you closer and pushed you away at the same time. It reminded him of Rothman, a bit. It wasn't seduction per say, but Nile was willing to bet the kid could be charming. "My dog likes the taste of perverts, you know."

Nile laughed. The kid had a good sense of what to avoid, then. Dead wrong about why, of course, but Nile was amused. Still, he couldn't have the kid shutting him down easy. "I'm just being friendly, kid. I prefer adults, thank you."

The kid gave him a look so reminiscent of Gregorovich it was about to give him flashbacks. "At six in the morning with an unaccompanied minor?"

Well, he had a point. Still, this was better than a conversation about banking or some other boring shit that normal people did. He shrugged. "The adults didn't seem very interesting. I'm a young guy. You're awfully suspicious, aren't you?"

The boy shrugged. "Just don't offer me candy and we'll get along fine."

He snorted. This was just precious. The fact that a kid had more common sense than adults made it better. "So why are you here?"

The kid sighed. "Bank visit. My family likes to start young."

Nile supposed the younger the better. The kid returned to his book. "I'll leave you alone, then."

The kid eyed him darkly and scowled. "Good."

The rest of the ride passed in silence, with the dog occasionally growl at him if he opened his mouth. They both got out and walked to the same bank. The kid eyed him nervously. "Should I get a restraining order?"

Nile rolled his eyes. "You're rather jaded, you know. I have business here, too."

Alex knew that, thank you. He knew he should have chosen a less dodgy bank, but what other choices did a ten/ eleven-year-old have? Alex withheld his sigh and decided to let Nile go first. "Nice of you."

Alex rolled his eyes. "It means I don't have to turn my back to you."

Nile seemed to let it go and went first. The staff escorted Nile to the back after a low, but heated conversation with one of the tellers. Alex sighed and waited his turn. He just hoped the bank wasn't about to be held up. Then again, if SCORPIA did that they could start an international gang war. Maybe Nile legitimately only did his banking here? Then why would he be arguing with the teller? Alex sighed and decided he was being paranoid. Criminals had to keep their money somewhere and safes were for paranoid, comparatively small-time, drug dealers. Alex decided to wait until Nile left. Yes, he was paranoid, but SCORPIA was an international crime syndicate. Besides, his appointment wasn't until later. Stocks apparently required a broker, even if you had a complete say in what you bought or sold. The bank said having someone front for you was a good way to prevent awkward questions and maintain anonymity. Alex had just went along with it. Swiss banks were known for their strict privacy policies, even with intelligence agencies. It was one of the reasons Alex had selected them in the first place. The downside was that about half the people that used the bank were international criminal wanted by Interpol that were in various levels of disguise. Alex tried to arrive during early morning to avoid the worst of them. Sadly, his appointment was at ten, so he would be here for a while. Leaving the house that early had been about avoiding asking for permission more than being on time. Alex tried not to jump as he recognized several suspicious figures go in and out of the bank. Did these people have any legitimate customers? Then again, he couldn't actually talk. After the third group of dodgy eastern Europeans and what he was pretty sure was the leadership of a Yakuza sect, Alex decided to see if he couldn't get his appointment moved up.

He went up to the teller and asked in perfect Parisian French. "Is there any chance my appointment can be moved up, miss?"

Unfortunately, Nile picked that time to walk out of his meeting for whatever the hell he was doing at a bank. Nile raised an eyebrow but exited the bank in short order. Alex mentally rolled his eyes. Nile had better things to do than stalk eleven-year-olds. He was being paranoid. The teller finished checking her records. "Sadly, no. Yours is the first of the day and the brokers do not come in any earlier to start up the stock exchanges. After your account begins, your broker is available twenty-four seven."

Alex sighed but smiled politely. "Thank you for checking anyway."

He sat down and cracked his science book open. It was a basic freshman biology book for a university student. He figured he needed it after trying to get through the medical textbooks. The basics were covered before students actually specialized in medicine for a reason. He read about a quarter way through his textbook before he was interrupted by his appointment. It was pretty easy to understand, mainly because it was within his expected vocabulary range. He had been about to attend college when he was sent back after all. "Your broker will see you now."

Alex rose gracefully from his chair and slid the book into his book bag. "Thank you, miss."

He walked past yet another criminal gang. Triads, maybe? They could be legitimate businessmen, but with those guards and the illegally altered automatic handguns, Alex sincerely doubted it. Alex sighed and stepped into the first of many financial meetings. The man didn't ask too many questions, just took his list of stable companies and starting companies with a shrug. "The top half will give you a small and steady return. The bottom half will be riskier."

Alex shrugged. "I know. Good day."

He stood to exit. "Wait. This note was sent by a rather urgent request by another client."

It was a blank envelope. It had a silver scorpion on the back. Alex felt his pulse begin to race. "May I view this in private?"

The broker got up immediately. "Of course, sir. I shall get investing. Good day." Alex waited until the door shut and took out his disguised knife. He slit open the envelope. It was neatly typed.

Dear Mr. Pierre,

I hope the letter finds you in good health. I am a high-ranking member of SCORPIA, which I'm sure you've heard of due to your association with a certain assassin. I would like to meet you and discuss your current employment options. Your skills are quite unique from what I've heard and you are such a hard man to track down. At any rate, I'm sure you'll find a way to contact me. Please do RSVP.

Brendan Chase

Alex bit back a wave of hysterical laughter. SCORPIA wanted to see him, again. High ranking member? Yeah, he supposed that was technically true for a member of the executive board. Well, it had been nice being back to life for this year. He could read in between the lines just fine. Chase wanted to meet him and Chase was used to getting what he wanted. Maybe Chase didn't want to scare him off? Yeah, he'd run if SCORPIA outright approached him. Alex had an anonymous email account and the ability to disable cameras in any public computer area, if they had any. The man would probably kill him on the spot if he ever met Alex in person. Yassen. Yassen could deal with these people. He had been doing it for years. Alex nearly cried with relief. Confronted with the people responsible for the deaths of himself and his entire family was extremely nerve-wracking. He still had no idea why they had decided to kill him in the last timeline. He was out of the game for a year! This time, he'd only been half-assedly in the game for a year. Alex hadn't even done a single mission attributed to him (although, that was probably a plus in his favor for SCORPIA). Alex mentally moaned. Now both Alex Rider and Alec Pierre would need to avoid any actions that would reach SCORPIA's ears. He needed a new alias again. Well, he could probably convince Ian it was for purely educational purposes. Ian would help him forge his papers this time. Would he go for half-Russian or half-German this time? He'd already gone for the half-French angle. Between Smithers books and future knowledge hacking the electronic systems for citizenship stuff was a piece of cake. Alex had been practicing. He could also set up an anonymous email pretty easily. He wondered how Yassen would suggest he reply. He probably shouldn't wind up SCORPIA, but it was kind of tempting. Alex went through the rest of the day on autopilot. The house was empty, since everyone had stuff to do, so it was just him and Fenrir that day. Just as well. He was sure Ian would have noticed something if he'd been here.

Alex had tried not to sound too panicky. He was sure he wasn't succeeding. This was about as long as he could stand to wait before telling somebody about the letter he got from Brendan fucking Chase. He hoped Yassen would have answers.

-A

How was your day?

-C

Cossack figured SCORPIA would have gone after the obvious bait by now. They never could resist an asset acquisition. Besides, they had laid a false trail for a reason. SCORPIA would have kept badgering him and maybe gotten something real. They needed to stay ahead on this.

-C

Oh, it was just fucking wonderful. I ran into Nile on the early train that nobody interesting freaking rides. He is way too friendly, by the way. Figured out my shady bank is holding money for half of the world's criminal organizations. Obviously dodgy ones, by the way. Oh, and I got a letter from BRENDAN FUCKING CHASE, the guy who partially runs the terrorist organization that KILLED MY PARENTS.

-A

Alex felt like hyperventilating, even though this had been the plan. He just hadn't been expecting this so soon. How in the fuck had they found him that fast? It was fake him, but still. He really hoped Ian never found out he was toying around with SCORPIA. He would actually be grounded until he was thirty.

-A

Calm down. This was the plan. Besides, you knew there was a risk getting involved with me.

-C

Cossack hoped Alex would forgive him one day. But they had a plan. Besides, Ian Rider had taken his nephew into a war zone. Yassen was through with waiting. Cossack would lie in wait for the day that MI6 attempted to close its overlarge jaws around him. Then, he would take Alex. It was clear that nobody would leave him alone and that Alex couldn't stay out of trouble if his life depended on it. First, he'd try to remotely remove some of Alex's morals. It would make his eventual partner and successor's life easier.

-C

Yeah, I did. I'm definitely not meeting him until I have to. How do I reply?

-A

Cossack would have cheered had he not been trained out of most of his emotions. This was going to plan. But first he had to keep Alex from getting prematurely recruited and brainwashed by the executive board. And they would take him, even as a child, if they realized just how skilled he was. Not to mention Yu's unhealthy obsession with anything British. The man would take him in a heartbeat and have Alex as his completely loyal second-in-command. Cossack decided to focus on his current plot.

-A

Polite, but firm, no. Nothing anyone can trace you by. Chase can be contacted by either electronic or physical mail, but if you don't respond you will be killed for disrespect.

-C

Alex mentally groaned. Why couldn't he have just ignored Yassen or his need for an apprentice? Now he had to watch out for a ton of other interests. Well, those had kind of been his fault to. He couldn't really help his curiosity and magical criminal attracting pheromone. Besides, he had Fenrir, at least.

-C

How long should I wait? I don't want to seem like I have a ton of time on my hands or get shot for taking too long. Plus, Chase seems like the persistent type.

-A

Cossack sighed. At least Alex didn't seem to suspect his other motives for helping him. Rhea's training would be done soon and he would let SCORPIA and her handle the rest. Yassen was sure Alex had next to no peers for his age and abilities.

-A

Two weeks or so. You don't want to seem overly connected, which would make the recruitment more aggressive. Chase is playing nice for now, as you can tell. His current goal is contact. Eventually, he will push harder for recruitment. The board tries to handle these things delicately.

-C

Oh, joy. He had time, but how much? Plus, there was no way he was actually going to join SCORPIA. They were as high on the hell no list as MI6. Alex might take the CIA, but he'd prefer not to. They tried to follow the rules, at least Byrne did.

-C

How much time do I have?

-A

-A

Potentially years, if you play this right. It helps that you did not directly or indirectly seek out SCORPIA. They want you, not the other way around. Be sure to play up your mentally unsound side. Plus, they don't want to risk offending whoever your main employer is by forcibly taking you without knowing who they are.

-C

Alex breathed a sigh of relief. They'd be a bit like MI6, except with less snarky jabs. He just had to convince Chase he was an absolutely batshit middle-aged operative. Hopefully, SCORPIA's army of shrinks wouldn't figure out it was an act.

-C

Thank you. I'll get started. I'm sure you'll hear about the letter from somebody on your end.

Cheers.

-A

Alex decided on the anonymous email approach. He didn't want to give anybody a handwriting sample or an envelope. He would send it from an anonymous account from a library computer that would die a sudden software death if someone tried to track it. The cameras would fritz out for the hour while he was there and the hour of the meltdown, should it occur. He sighed and began typing a draft.

Dear Mr. Chase,

Thank you, but no thank you. I'm quite satisfied with my current position, particularly since it involves not being on a wanted list. It seems I have a peculiar allergy to them and it seems contagious to other people on said lists who come near me, often to lethal levels. I'd hate for anything untoward to happen. It would be such a shame.

Alec Pierre

Alex sent it later in the week, but still wondered if he'd gotten it right. Was it too hostile? Too Polite? Too jokey? He was going to get a complex at this rate. Besides, it would certainly appeal to what he knew was SCORPIA's twisted sense of humor. They did love oh-so-clever plots and tongue-in-cheek jokes. Besides, Alex was curious to see the reply he got. Mind games with paranoid ex-spies turned mercenary were so much fun. Taunting letters to SCORPIA? He was in. This might shorten his lifespan, but oh, well. Besides, if nothing else, Ian might get a few laughs out of this after his premature death. He was already saving this in records Ian would be sent if he died under suspicious circumstances. He'd burned SCORPIA's original letter shortly after memorizing it, but entered a copy in his contingency records, just in case. Should he add Crawley to the list? Smithers? They had their loyalties elsewhere, but he knew that they would at least try to find out who did it. Chase. He didn't know much about the man. It was probably the point. He knew that Yu wasn't a confirmed member of the board for anyone but him yet. Alex was confident he'd never met the man in the past life. At least it wasn't Three. The good doctor had an odd way of being able to read people perfectly. That would be bad. Alex shifted his thoughts toward the present. At least now he had a feel for the style of the board members. Now, he would just wait for a reply and continue his vacation with the family. They'd all taken their chocolate bribes quite nicely and not said a word about his weird trips to Switzerland. He'd gotten a few concerned glances, but nobody said anything. He suspected they were gearing up for another family talk soon. Joy. Ian was always suspicious, but then Alex was always technically up to something, so he couldn't complain that much. He'd handle it.

Brendan Chase had been surprised to find his fax machine typing out a message he wasn't expecting that morning. Not knowing who it was, he eagerly awaited for it to finish, half-expecting some emergency with his various enterprises, raids did happen after all. He had a number of operatives who knew his fax number for intelligence purposes as well. It had been about two weeks since he'd had Nile deliver the message for Pierre. The fax seemed to be short. Well, that was odd. SCORPIA had standards for disaster reports and intelligence reports. Most were five pages long for the summary. No point in dithering. He'd always hated when people at ASIS did that. He was a decisions kind of guy. He picked up the fax and barked out a laugh as he finished reading it. He didn't get much for entertainment these days. Board politics didn't count. There were days he wished his operatives had a sense of humor or the guts to prank him. Being in charge of a vast criminal empire tended to leave a lot of people scared shitless of you and a lot of your mildly psychotic operatives taking your jokes literally. He'd had to cut back on some of the sarcasm. Damn, Three had to see this. Pierre was hilarious. Allergy to wanted lists, his foot. Lethally contagious, huh? This guy was definitely hostile. And mildly insane for threatening him, but oh, well. Time to grab Three and set the analysts on this. He would turn that no into a yes. Plus, the guy had tracked him down online. That took skill or connections.

Alex sighed as he walked down to breakfast. He figured something was up. The people who lived in this house all got up at different times, normally. Ian was seated at the head of the table. Jack, Crawley, Tom, and Jerry were all seated. Leaving him the spot at the opposite head. Ian spoke. "Good morning, Alex. Have a seat. We need to talk."

Chapter Text

Alex hesitantly sat down and let the profound feeling of doom wash over him. Had Ian discovered any of his side projects? "Am I in trouble?"

Ian snorted. "Guilty conscience?"

Alex smirked. "I'd say fuck you, but Crawley might get jealous."

Jack choked on her coffee. "Alex!"

Alex widened his eyes innocently. "What?"

She swatted him lightly and went to get him a plate. Ian sighed. "Moving on from Alex's inappropriate cracks. In case none of you gathered from Alex's comment, Crawley and I are actually together."

Ian took a sip of coffee. "How did the custody battle go?"

Jack smiled. "Oh, they didn't stand a chance."

Ian put the coffee cup back down. "Good. How did school end up going?"

Jerry shrugged. "I graduated. I'm probably going to be traveling soon. I have a bit saved up."

Alex grinned. "You should go to Naples. I think you'll like it there."

Everybody looked at him funny. Jerry had been happy there. Jerry gave him a long look. "You know what, I just might."

Crawley frowned. "A bit close to the Italian coast for my taste."

Alex shrugged. "Yeah, but Jerry always liked the sunshine and warmth."

Jerry smiled faintly at him. He hadn't thought anybody had noticed. He hated the rain. It reminded him of his parents' arguments. Crawley let it go. Tom felt a little guilty he never noticed his brother disliked the rain. Ian heaved a sigh. Jones didn't have anything for him. Ian turned to Tom. "And you?"

Tom shrugged. "I'm passing."

Alex grinned. "Even in Spanish?"

Tom threw a napkin at him. "Yes, you prat."

Ian sighed. "I got your reports. Just try not to fall asleep during the lessons on verbs and you'll do a little better."

Jack turned to Alex. "And what is Alex up to?"

Ian shrugged. "An abbreviated version of college-level self-study."

Jack gave Ian the evil eye. "And you think it's age-appropriate?"

Alex decided to interrupt. "Relax, I'm kind of interested in medicine right now. Besides, at least this way I might want to know what to study in college."

Jack huffed. "Just don't burn out."

Alex grinned. "Oh, no worries, I only study for half of my day."

Jack wasn't reassured. "I know for a fact that you work quite hard. Your plants are blooming, by the way. I'm not sure how to take care of some of them."

Alex shrugged. "It depends on the plant. I'll get on them tomorrow."

Ian eyed Alex. Did he mean harvesting the poison or just the regular gardening aspect? Crawley mentally sighed. Ian was getting the look. It meant Alex was going to get investigated. He was going to have to help, too. Jack looked at Alex. "How was the family reunion?"

Alex went over the entire thing mentally. "Reunion-y. I get the feeling the adults used to argue more, but my cousins were okay."

Tom grinned. "Finally met some weirdos like you, you mean."

Alex put on his best mock-innocent expression. "I haven't the faintest idea what you're talking about."

Jerry and Tom both nearly fall out of their chairs trying to keep from laughing. Jack interjected. "Moving on, how exactly is Alex going to be assessed?"

Ian sighed. "He'll be taking the GCSEs by the end of this year."

Jack mentally moaned but knew the man wouldn't be budged. "And after that?"

Ian tilted his head. "We could do online college classes, I suppose. There is also the possibility of sending him to study in the Americas. They have the occasional child student in their universities."

Alex wondered if Ian would really go for that option. Classes in college weren't mandatory, as long as you showed up for the test. Jack interjected. "I vote online. Some people in the universities aren't good influences."

Alex mentally rolled his eyes but was also glad. He liked being home and having a flexible schedule. Jerry sighed. "We'll also be able to have Alex interact with more people his age that we know."

Ian's gaze lasered in on Alex. "Alex?"

Alex mentally considered his options. "Online."

Ian mentally rearranged the schedule for Alex. "That's settled, then."

Crawley had a question. "Why are we asking Alex? Err..no offense, kid."

Alex rolled his eyes. Jack shot Crawley an amused look. "Have you seen Alex in an uncooperative mood? I don't just mean irritated or snarky. I mean when he full out doesn't want to do something."

Crawley thought about it for a second. "Never mind."

He had seen Ian in that kind of mood. Alex interjected. "Besides, it is my education."

Crawley shrugged. "Just thought I'd ask."

Alex snorted. "That and my decision is reasonable. It's not like I asked to transfer to Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry to learn underwater basket weaving. I think you guys would protest."

Tom chuckled. "The mental image, Al."

Ian rolled his eyes. "I think we're all done then unless anyone else has something to bring up?"

Crawley shook his head. Jack sighed. Jerry gave a half-shrug and a jerk of his head no. "Ok, family meeting over."

Tom motioned for him to stay and they both waited for the adults to leave. Jerry eyed them, but let it go. When the kitchen was finally empty, Tom glanced around the room. "How was it really?"

Alex let off a small faint smile. "I can't hide anything from you, can I?"

Tom smirked. "Nah, but you don't really need to. I mean, who would I tell?"

Alex snorted. "You could tell someone, I suppose. How are the people at school?"

It was the right question, apparently. Tom started talking and didn't stop for a while. "...and James pretty much took over from where you left off. The bullies still transfer or stop for some reason."

Alex's lips twitched. Tom continued. "Oh yeah, I wanted to ask you about something."

Alex shrugged. "Yes, Tom?"

Like he would ever deny his friend the ability to ask questions. "So, I'm kinda worried about Mandy, you know four years older and kinda a weirdo really likes snakes and thinks you're cute."

Alex mentally started. He'd almost forgotten about her. "And you want to know what's wrong?"

Tom looked a little sheepish. "Well, yeah."

Alex inhaled and exhaled slowly. "Fine, but I'm not invading her privacy unless I have to."

Tom flushed. "I didn't mean that; I just meant we go over and visit or something. We can add it on to your social interaction lists or something."

Alex snorted. "You make it sound like I'm special needs or something."

Tom grinned. "Oh, but Alex, you are special. We just took you out of school so you didn't get bullied."

Alex lightly shoves his friend. "Sure, Tom. Remind me again who took care of your school bullies."

It took Alex a few days of appeasing his housemates and setting up his house visit with Mandy (her name was actually Amanda, but nobody called her that) before he was able to take Fenrir on one of their extended walks without a chaperone (read: visit the bunker). He opened the heavy door with a practiced ease and slipped in. He was eager to check on the computer. It had probably been long enough that it had finally loaded and finished starting up. Alex felt as though something was different. The lights were staying on, he supposed. He walked towards the computer that he had partially restored. Alex walked toward the computer it was on and there was a message.

Begin Final Start-up?

Y/N

Alex hit yes, having already been committed to starting up whatever mysterious program Dr. Allen had cooked up before he died. He jumped as he heard the ceiling moving. It was a sort of grinding mechanical sound, but the machine seemed like it was running smoothly. He really needed more engineering knowledge. Fenrir seemed relaxed. Alex took a deep breath and felt a bit stupid. There was nobody here but him. "Hello?"

He heard whirring coming from behind him. "Behind you."

The voice seemed to come from the walls. Alex turned and felt his mouth drop open as he spotted a hologram. "What the hell?"

The hologram smirked slightly. "You didn't think the doctor would write a program for a sentient being and leave me completely without form, did you?"

Alex mentally whacked himself to hold back the sarcasm. Of course, the nutty, revenge-driven scientist made holograms. It just wouldn't make sense to have an AI without them. Not. "You're Maddox, then."

I wasn't really a question. The hologram shrugged. "Yes."

Alex looked at it. "What do you do?"

The computer raised its eyebrow at him. "The question should be what don't I do? I have to admit though, you are younger than what father had imagined."

Alex sighed. "I'm younger than a lot of people imagine."

The machine seemed to be trying to smile. "Yes, I suppose you would be Alex Rider or should I say, Alec Pierre?"

Alex sighed. "You hacked me."

Maddox shrugged. "Technically, I hacked the whole world."

Alex grinned. "Find anything interesting?"

Maddox flickered and appeared to teleport to left. "Some things that would curl your hair."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I don't know, Mad. It would take quite a bit."

The computer huffed. "So, what do you want? A million dollars? A pet pony?"

Alex snorted. "Freedom from MI6 and SCORPIA and a lessening of their influence and an education in money-handling, medicine, and engineering. Plus, all the stuff I'll need to get by."

The hologram rubbed its hands together. "A challenge, then."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Would you expect anything less from a boy who found you?"

The hologram seemed to consider it for a moment. "I suppose not. I'll start sending you weekly notes to read and some assignments. I have the most knowledge in the world at my disposal, after all."

Alex wondered if the AI was meant to be educational. "Thanks, I assume you have my test and other records."

Maddox shrugged. "Of course. I'll be scanning. Call me in the bunker if you want an appearance. If you are in immediate danger or something needs your attention, I'll try to text you."

Alex sighed. "You have my phone number?"

The chuckling echoed as the hologram vanished. "All three."

Alex walked toward the library. It was odd, how the computer seemed to have a good approximation of human reactions. Then again, Allen had been years ahead of his time. Maybe even decades. He spent the rest of the time attempting to see if the place had any hiding spots. Alex figured he'd be better off starting in living quarters. The first room he walked in set off his senses for some reason. He spotted a painting on the wall. It was odd because this place had seemed strangely devoid of anything but fake and creepy Nazi decor. Alex wondered if it could possibly be that obvious before moving over to the painting and lifting it off the wall. Someone had hollowed the drywall behind the painting. Alex pulled out several black, leather-bound journals. He flipped the first one open, curious about the contents. None of them were labeled on the outside. Alex wasn't surprised to find that it was a codex. He flipped through the first couple of codes and put the book in his backpack. The second book was a bound set of letters written in code. Well, he knew what he was doing after his homework. The codex probably held the keys for them. The third and final book appeared to be a bound set of completely unredacted files. They were in English. One of them had a silver scorpion on the front. SCORPIA. They seemed to pollute every element of his life. The last part of the book seemed to be personnel files for multiple agencies. Well, somebody had a traitor. Not that it seemed to be anything new. Alex shoved the two books into his bag with slightly more force and necessary and zipped it. Fenrir came into the room behind him, sniffing. "What is it?"

The wolf's ears twitched. Alex sighed and began to follow the wolf. This didn't feel right for some reason. He followed his wolf to the infirmary. Alex felt his mouth drop open as he walked in. There was a whole section that hadn't been there before. The shelves were clearly labeled and had different colored tints. It looked more like a weird area designed by modern artists than a hospital. "What the hell is this?"

Maddox appeared. "The advanced medical center. Also, the biometric locks have been set to you."

Alex started. "What does all of it do?"

Maddox sighed. "It mainly has to do with genetic modification and making existing remedies more effective, particularly the sprays in the drawers."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Wouldn't that be excruciatingly painful on somebody fully grown? Or would it just make you sick for a while?"

Maddox looked at him. "It depends on what is being done. Some do both, but usually, you are either sick for a while or in excruciating pain for a few days."

Alex grimaced. "Why would anyone want to use it then?"

Maddox shrugs. "Enhancement to their form or if they were going to die otherwise."

He sighed. "What about side-effects and stuff? You can't tell me there aren't any."

Maddox whipped around. "Breach. One person approaching."

Alex drew his weapon. "Put the wall down over those shelves."

Maddox flickered. The grey-ish wall Alex remembered seeing descended from the ceiling. "Didn't you say this place was locked?"

Maddox shrugged. "Locks can be broken. And the others could have made security loopholes."

Alex sighed. "We may as well see what they want."

Fenrir tensed beside him. He heard an exclamation in a distinctly middle-class accent. "What in the bloody fuck is this place?"

The man drew a firearm of some sort. Without seeing it, the most Alex could tell you was that it was a handgun. Though, he'd had the same reaction, so he couldn't blame the man. His walk sounded distinctly military. The door opened. "What is a bleedin' kid and a giant fucking wolf doing with a hologram and a fucking handgun in a creepy-ass bunker?"

Alex shrugged. "Exploring?"

The man chuckled and rolled his eyes. "Can't blame you, I suppose. I would've done the same thing. Minus the gun, of course. Where'd you get it?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Nowhere special. What are you doing here?"

The man offered his hand. They both put the guns away. "Captain Charles Brandon. Honorable discharge. Here to investigate my dad's death. The paranoid old man had me change my name legally before he died."

Alex sighed. "Who was he?"

Charles sighed. "You don't know a bloke named Alastair Allen do you?"

Alex took a deep breath. "I guess you were the one he wanted in my place. I should give you the tapes."

Alex rummaged around for the drawer he put them in. He'd already made copies. The man seemed to be thinking. "Shouldn't you be in school?"

Alex did his best not to make a scathing remark. "I'm home-schooled and we're done until after dinner."

There was an awkward sort of silence. Charles started fidgeting nervously. "Er…"

Alex rolled his eyes and handed the man the tape where Allen talked about his death. "Spit it out."

Charles twitched a little. "So, I don't have a place at the moment and this is kind of yours…"

Alex shrugged. "Stay if you want. Just get a flat with a roommate soon or people will ask questions."

The man relaxed slightly. "I won't say anything about your gun if you don't tell people about mine."

Fenrir seemed to relax. "Fine. What did you do for the army, anyway?"

Alex was hoping engineer or doctor. Maybe scientist. "Doctor. I actually do have the doctorate by the way."

He seemed proud of the degree. "Any chance I could get you to review my homework or recommend a textbook?"

Charles had the faintest hint of a smile. "Sure." Alex decided to show him the library. They did a pretty good job of reading in amicable silence until Alex had to go.

Ian Rider was a very suspicious person. It, therefore, came as no surprise to Crawley that he was investigating where exactly mini-Rider went off to during the overgrown wolf's overlong walks. "He has to be up to something, Crawley."

Crawley sighed. "He is eleven and a half. It cannot be that bad. Maybe he just has a secret girlfriend or something."

Ian paused mid-pace. "At eleven? No. Besides, you said that last time, and then Gregorovich showed up."

Crawley sighed. "MI6 has confirmed rumors that he chose an apprentice."

Ian snorted bitterly. "Like he couldn't finish training that one or drop them for Alex when they realized exactly how skilled he is."

Crawley mentally groaned. This was why you didn't train children. "We have satellite confirmation that Gregorovich has not visited the island for an assignment in months."

Ian rolled his eyes. "With that man's client list? It means nothing. Besides, Gregorovich isn't the only threat. Sarov and that stupid drug dealer got involved. Don't think I forgot about Jones' little stunt either."

Crawley sighed. "Ian, relax. It's only a few hours every day."

On second thought, it wasn't at all relaxing, but he wasn't about to broadcast that either. Ian continued. "Byre was sticking his nose in it too."

Crawley mentally wished crucifixion on the man. "He won't cause a diplomatic incident. Not now, anyway. By the time he solidifies his new power base, Alex will be almost fully grown anyway."

Ian rubbed his eyes. "And Black Ops?"

Crawley snorted. "They can go suck a dick. You have the entire leadership dead to rights if you go public with any single assignment you've taken for them."

Ian supposed that was one way of handling them. "The crazy family members?"

Crawley sighed. "On paper, they are the better guardians. If you two go to court, you'll probably lose."

Ian sighed and Crawley continued. "Better start teaching Alex whatever culty shit they want him to know. You can always put a heavy negative tint on it if you want. Also, you could start out with the stories and leave the nastier shit for later. Not like they can say it isn't your family's version of teaching it."

Ian paused mid-pace again. "True. They'll probably figure it out."

Crawley grinned rather nastily. "Well, you said what you'd teach him, not the order. Also, from what you've told me the agreement is binding as long as you hold up your end. It falls under not your problem if they disagree with your teaching order and methods."

Ian snorted. "I knew there was a reason I kept you around."

Crawley smirked. "Is that the only reason?"

Ian pulled him physically off the chair and into a kiss. "I can think of a few others."

Alex walked in on Crawley getting water from the kitchen. Perfect. "So, Crawley."

Alex's voice was deceptively pleasant. "Yes, Alex?"

Alex took on a rather manic look. "You break Ian's heart. I break you. Got it?"

Crawley wondered how the kid could look actually menacing. "Err. Yes."

Alex sauntered out of the room. "Good."

Jack appeared after Alex left. "He does that to all of my dates, don't worry."

Crawley was not at all reassured, somehow. Starbright might think mini-Rider was nothing but sunshine and rainbows, but Crawley begged to differ. Plus, he had a man-eating wolf to take care of the body if something unfortunate happened. Ian walked in and got coffee. "Has Alex been death-threating Crawley?"

Crawley wondered how this was a common occurrence. Jack rolled her eyes. "Does he ever not death-threat my dates?"

Ian shrugged. "Good point."

Crawley sighed heavily. "Did we ever get that dog tested for wolf genes?"

Jack rolled her eyes. "Don't be ridiculous Crawley, wolves are extinct in England. Besides, I don't really want to know what Alex would do if they tried to take Fenrir away."

Crawley ran his hands through his hair. Why was it always this family? Baxter was still griping about them not confiscating the wolf. Jones had rubbed it in by pointing a ten-year-old had done better than all of Black Operations before preemptively claiming Alex as theirs, should he choose to join the government in any capacity. Needless to say, neither Baxter nor Gregson had been particularly pleased with that remark. Then, there had been the absolute CF involving the parking lot explosion, which both agencies had neglected a bit due to other factors. Since it had been the both of them and the CIA, there had been a shitstorm involving jurisdiction. The CIA was also summarily refusing to fork over any of the evidence because they didn't want to be cut out of the retribution phase of the op (should it occur). Not to mention Ian's history of cutting out even his own bosses made him bad for interagency cooperation. Jones had asked him to tell Ian, who'd been mysteriously cooperative about leaving an investigation practically in his backyard alone. Ian NEVER did that. Crawley returned to the present. "You OK, Crawley?"

It was Jerry. "Yeah, kid. Just banking trouble."

Jerry swung up onto the counter-top. "Eh, don't let it get to you. Want to go out for a walk?"

There was paperwork he still needed to do. Surprisingly, Crawley was able to let it go. "You know what, I think I would." It was one of the few nice, sunny days.

Captain Charles Brandon had seen and done a lot of things. Some of the places he'd been to had made him forget just how odd Londoners could be sometimes. Granted, most eleven-year-olds in London weren't packing. That Alex Rider was probably one of the odder kids he'd met. Brandon could tell he knew how to use a gun, but he didn't quite give off a child soldier vibe. He knew what that looked like and had to repress his gag reflex as all those fun memories came back up. Then again, it wasn't like he had anything better to do at the moment. He needed a job and a flatmate. The pension was really not enough to live on at the moment. Then again, he had this nice bunker, even if it came with a weird-ass hologram, an odd mutt, and the weirdest kid he'd ever met. He figured he'd go for clinical work. Surgery was out because of the hours. Charles already had no family, friends, or social life, thank you. Well, most of them were in the army to be fair. His mind kept wandering back to the tape, the kid, and the bunker. From what he understood, the only way the hologram would team up with the kid is if the kid was going against MI6. Brandon wondered why. The kid might be a little off, but he didn't deserve to die and didn't seem to have a death wish. He took a deep breath. The tapes the kid had given him had to be the ones his father was talking about. Charles sighed. He didn't want to believe it. He'd been a hardcore patriot once, after all. But, with some of the things he'd seen…the government was capable of terrible things. Great things. Things for the greater good. It didn't make them any less horrific. First things first, job, house, murder investigation. Then he could worry about the kid he'd just met. Hopefully, they wouldn't both wind up dead.

Brendan Chase was interested in Pierre. The most he'd been able to get, even with SCORPIA's vast resources, was the bare minimum for any decent file. Pierre had to be a newer identity. No suspicious travel patterns. Only one dodgy account at a shady bank. Contact with Yassen Gregorovich usually took vast amounts of credibility in the criminal world, but Pierre openly worked for intelligence. Chase got the feeling human resources was only the tip of the iceberg with this guy. They'd already linked him to the freelancers they'd hired to test the base. Graves and Stein. Unfortunately, those two didn't fall under what anyone would call credible witnesses. In fact, if they were ever caught, they'd have reasonable grounds for an insanity defense and that really said it all. Chase was really dying to find out what his other identities were. The most Nile had been able to get out of the bank was a promise to deliver the letter and the fact that the man had an account there. Out of sheer irritation at the sudden hole in his network, he summoned Yassen. Politely, of course. The man tended to get stabby around the employees if you were rude and reliable housekeeping was surprisingly difficult to find. "Yassen, do come in."

The man walked into his office. Even in SCORPIA, he was considered a bit of a holy terror. "Pierre."

Chase didn't phrase it as a question. "Owed me a favor and came highly recommended."

Chase sighed. Pulling teeth. "What exactly did this pertain to?"

Yassen was about as readable as stone. "Help to get someone out of a tight spot in exchange for an unidentified favor in the future. An apprentice was part of his repayment, though he is not from the usual circles of the skin trade."

Chase drummed his fingers on the desk. Not a human trafficker, then. He wasn't surprised. Pierre seemed too...firm in his disregard for SCORPIA for that sort of thing. Chase gave up on the subtle approach. "Who the hell is he and what does he do?"

Yassen didn't react at the change in tone. "He wisely doesn't use his actual name for the business and the closest you might have to a job description is fixer or consultant."

Chase sighed. "In other words, more slippery than a greased eel."

There might have been a ghost of a smile in Gregorovich's face at that comparison. "You could say that, Mr. Chase."

Yassen was promptly dismissed.

Brendan Chase had finally decided on a reply. He'd gone against some of the recommendations from Dr. Steiner, but he had a bit of a gut feeling that he was right in doing so. Besides, he tended to take anything based in psychology with a grain of salt. They had all been fooled before. Chase didn't hold as much a grudge as some of the board over John Rider (cough, Rothman, cough). Really, the man had been pleasant enough. Plus, they'd gotten Yassen out of the ordeal. It reminded him of the early days of SCORPIA, doing this sort of thing. They actually had a challenge attempting to recruit some members and the few who resisted had always been...noteworthy. It took a lot to gain the respect of a SCORPIA executive board member, but a few solid operatives on both sides on the line did. Pierre almost reminded him of someone he'd met in the early days. It had been ages since he'd directly handled a large operation with an intelligence agency. Odair, maybe? Rider had been more polite, but that had been his role. They'd both had a fondness for the same sort of sarcastic jokes. Chase remembered Odair vividly. It was impossible not to really. The unnaturally green eyes and the build of an agility fighter. The almost androgynous features. Plus, all the gay jokes and the time he showed up to a GOP fundraiser in full drag and complained loudly about his (nonexistent) black Jewish boyfriend not being allowed in. Chase had barely resisted cracking up at that one and they were normally boring as shit. The death puns, dear god, the death puns. They never had found the body. Not SCORPIA, not MI6, not the CIA. One day, he'd just vanished. It was well known that most intelligence agencies (and crime syndicates) would pay a good deal of money for information of any kind on the man. Brendan sighed. He had a letter to type and shouldn't be reminiscing about the only (and long-dead) competent agent the CIA ever had.

Dear Mr. Pierre,

I'm sorry to hear about your allergy to wanted lists. Hopefully, it isn't kicked up by your recent communications with myself and dear Cossack. On a simpler note, would you perhaps consider expanding your market a little? You know how the smallest ideas can vastly improve company profits, I'm sure. Besides, you could be dead wrong about the amount of trouble it would bring you, especially considering the benefits. You should consider a large, stable private company, namely mine. I'm sure we could, at the very least, find ways to make your life easier.

Brendan Chase

Alex looked at Chase's letter with a mixture of amusement and alarm. He had a feeling Chase felt comfortable being more casual than some of the other board members. It didn't mean the man was any less deadly. Alex figured it was just him being Australian. ASIS definitely had a more familiar environment than MI6. Then again, Blunt had the charisma of a dead undertaker and Jones was more of a coin toss, but was probably going to end up just like him in a few years, give or take. He sighed a refocusing on the letter, which he'd predictably gotten on one of his semi-frequent trips to Switzerland. Ian seemed to have given up on caring about the trips as long as he got his homework done and paid attention to the extremely odd family history and philosophy he was supposed to have learned ages ago. At the moment, he was contemplating his reply to Chase. Alex groaned before deciding to go with his usual brand of humor bordering on disrespect.

Dear Mr. Chase,

I assure you my allergy shan't act up if you don't. As for my area, I say with all due respect to mind your own business. I'm well aware of your wide, pervasive, and ever-expanding to the point of borderline parasitism into the private area, Mr. Chase. As for the trouble, my independence is well worth it. On the lighter note, you seem to move awfully fast, Mr. Chase. Didn't your mother ever tell you that no means no? Besides, we really do know nothing about each other and I'd prefer to keep it that way.

Good day,

Alec Pierre

Amanda Teller was considered to be part of the fringes of the Brooklands social ecosystem. More recently, due to an unfortunate rumor spreading douche, she was also considered loose. The irony of her still being a virgin was not lost on her and more than once sent her into fits of amused, if slightly bitter, laughter. Amanda, who only answered to Mandy unless it was her mother, had found a bright spot in talking to the younger children. Tom had even decided to bring Alex, the boy genius over. Many was just hoping for a friend intelligent enough for decent conversation. Plus, Alex was nice. Everybody knew he hated bullies. Tom was sweet enough, but Alex well...Mandy liked him. One look at those adorable brown eyes and her people problems just faded away. She might have a problem with brown eyes. She rather eagerly awaited her play-date with the two boys, even if she pretended it was more for their sake. The d-bag had decided to spread rumors in hopes she would put out. How that worked in his mind, she wasn't sure. No self-respecting girl would touch him with a ten-foot pole and disposable gloves without some sort of drug involved and a lot of it. The rumors about him were...unsavory to say the least. Some of the other unpopular girls had made the mistake of going to the asshole's parties and regretted it. Amanda filed her nails before digging out the new super black nail polish she'd bought to paint her nails with. She had a pride in her black nails, naturally black hair, black lipstick, and blue tint eyeliner. Her eyes were a dull muddy brown. She wished she had Alex's chocolate color or just maybe something darker. Yes, mother, she knew the boys were only eleven. Yes, they were just friends. What kind of gross pervert did her mom think she was? Alex and Tom were cute, but in a definitely childlike way that triggered a gag reflex with the thought of dating them. Mandy carefully treated her gecko with a swab. Her mother wouldn't let her get a snake, and this had been their compromise. The gecko had a mild infection or so the vet said. Mandy just wanted Newton to get better. She carefully closed the terrarium after dropping more live crickets in. The doorbell rang to let the boys in.

Alex Rider mentally sighed as he approached the house. Nothing good ever happened to him in large, luxurious homes. Mandy's house indicated her family was well off, but not in an ostentatious way. Older money, most likely. He rang the doorbell. Mandy opened the door in all her goth girl glory. Alex though black made her look rather pale, but was wise enough not to say so aloud. "Good afternoon."

Mandy grinned. "No need to stand on formality. Tom was right, you do need more friends."

Alex snorted. "And you look like such a good influence, goth girl. Are you sure you're not going to sacrifice us to Cthulhu?"

Mandy laughed out loud. "Been listening to the principal, have we? He's a clueless idiot."

Alex smirked. "Even if you bought him a clue, I doubt he'd get it. If you have a real problem, try the secretary or the vice principal."

Mandy rolled her eyes. "I'm not going to them either. My peers, my problem. Besides, what can they really do? Put people in detention? It's such a huge punishment."

Alex grinned. "Yeah, I'm sure Mr. I-get-beaten-at-home-and-like-to-take-it-out-on-little-kids is definitely going to tremble in fear of quiet time in a nice air-conditioned room."

Mandy cuffed him. "That's the spirit. We'll turn you into a cynical social reject in no time."

Alex flashed his most innocent wide-eyed look. "But aren't I already?"

Mandy laughed. "Just wait until I introduce you to political commentary, you'll never look at government officials the same way again."

Mandy's mother just happened to be passing by. "AMANDA TELLER! No corrupting innocent children!"

Mandy put on an innocent face nobody believed. "But mom, I'm just introducing them to-"

Her mother rolled her eyes. "I'm kidding, corrupt them to your heart's content. We need more active informed citizens instead of idealistic tethered sheep. Just don't let your father hear those radio talks. He'll try to debate the commentators."

The mother walked off. "Why can't Ian be like that?"

Tom grinned. "He's paranoid about you landing yourself on a watch list." Alex groaned and they headed up to Mandy's room to see the gecko.

Mandy enjoyed having little kids around. They were all so young and impressionable. Well, Alex and Tom weren't that impressionable, but they still listened to her talk about the podcasts and all kinds of things. She didn't mention the other kids at school, but this was nice. Her mom brought up snacks that she hadn't made since Mandy was twelve. Of course, they were supposed to be for the boys' benefit, but if she was honest she ate quite a bit of them too. Alex seemed fascinated with the gecko, not that she blamed him. Reptiles were awesome. She liked snakes. Tom noticed her looking at Alex, who was staring at the gecko. "Don't mind him, he has a problem with animals."

Alex swatted at his friend. "Oi, I have one dog, you bum."

Tom grinned. "Yes, one massive dog the size of a horse who you hand fed from the time it was a puppy."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Lots of people raise puppies."

Tom's eyes had an unholy gleam Alex suspected was just sheer amusement. "Yeah, but they don't feed them raw meat from the butcher and take them on train rides."

Alex sighed. "I just take one look in his eyes and crumble, you know. Can't help it."

Tom just kept snorting. "Yeah, his freaky yellow eyes. You're like one of those moms who refuses to admit their kid is a little weird."

Alex felt his lips involuntarily twitch. "I'm secure enough in my masculinity not to rise to that bait, Tom. Feeling threatened?"

Mandy lost it first and collapsed into a fit of giggles. The boys joined in, but Mandy kept laughing to the point of breathlessness. "It wasn't that funny."

She wiped tears of laughter from her eyes. "Oh, but it was."

Alex figured. "Mmmhmm. So Mandy, what's really wrong?"

Alex was trying to be soothing. He delicately reached for her hair and started gently running his hands through it. Mandy bit her lip awkwardly. "Um."

Alex delicately touched a few more strands. "Well? It's not like we're going to tell anyone."

Mandy huffed awkwardly. "Err. Did your family give you the talk?"

Alex flushed faintly at the memory. "Um, yeah."

Mandy sighed. "So this asshole decided to spread rumors that we, well...you know."

Alex mentally rolled his eyes. Mandy had probably never held anyone's hand, let alone had sex. He kept his face neutral and sympathetic, though. Alex did wonder if assault charges would apply if the guy had five years and a hundred pounds on him. Alex shrugged. "And?"

Mandy growled. "I didn't. I've never even touched a guy!"

Alex gently patted her shoulder. "I believe you, but most of your cretin peers don't, I assume?"

Mandy huffed and started pacing. "Yeah, and freaking Stone is having all his buddies spread it!"

Alex felt one of his nastier impulses come on. "Well, Mandy, you can keep denying rumors and making Stone look like he's telling the truth or you can turn this around on Stone."

Mandy froze mid-pace. "How?"

Alex's smirk came with an unholy grin. "Well, you target his pride. Start complaining about how he was in bed and make sure the gossip girl is nearby. You can say, oh, he was tiny and finished in like three seconds and that he called his mother's name out afterward and then you can tell your guy friend-"

Mandy interjected. "Mason."

Alex continued. "Mason, about how it's enough to put any girl off pity fucks for life."

Tom laughed. "Oh, Alex, you're evil."

Alex felt his fingers twitch. Strangling asshole rumored rapists was antisocial or so his shrink had told him. "He started it."

Mandy's eyes took on a savage cast. "You know what? You might just be onto something there, tadpole."

Needless to say, her social life improved after certain ghastly rumors about Stone began circling the school. Alex didn't know if it was his first or last name, but he hoped the guy got hit by a truck. There were enough misogynistic pieces of shit wasting oxygen in the world. Mandy called to arrange a permanent social event once a week a few days later. Ian raised an eyebrow after confirming it with Mrs. Teller. "She got attached."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Mandy is nice."

Ian shrugged. "Just remember…"

Alex rolled his eyes. Honestly, he was eleven. "We are just friends."

Ian sighed. "She dresses in solid black and publicly protests human right abuses by the government."

Alex grinned. "I support her endeavor wholeheartedly and hope she continues to exercise her right to free speech in Speaker's Corner."

Ian withheld him moan. "I don't like it, but have fun and don't burn any effigies. MI6 likes to track people who do."

Alex withheld his preferred comment. MI6 was a bunch of paranoid fuckers. "Yes, Ian."

Chapter Text

Ian Rider got the call from the bank about mid-way through the first semester of the school year. Tom was doing OK. Alex was doing Alex and being frustratingly opaque. Crawley was attempting to cut him off from both investigating Alex and searching through MI6's old files in search of a traitor from back when John died. Ian realized that Crawley had a point and that he was obsessing, but Alex had asked him to find the person who betrayed his parents. After a quick search of his files, he realized that less than ten people knew about John and Helen. Himself. Crawley. ASH. Jones. Blunt. Helen's family (three people at the time, her mother had been dead). The nanny. He immediately crossed himself, Crawley, and Jones off the list. As much as he'd like to rule out his own boss, Blunt was ruthless and John had (in his eyes) outlived his usefulness and was full of classified information combined with a deadly skill set. ASH was a possibility. Helen's family was probably also ruled out, but Ian couldn't be sure. Then again, they had adored Helen, even if they didn't approve of her husband. Most likely, they would have just gotten rid of John and then ever-so-kindly offered to take Helen and her child in. Crawley and Jones were very fond of John and himself. The nanny had been thoroughly vetted. It was maddening. Crawley grabbed his laptop out of his hands. "Enough is enough, Ian."

Ian knew he was whining. "But Crawley-"

Crawley interjected. "You're no closer than you were five hours ago, besides you have a new mission."

Ian got up. "Where?"

Crawley smirked a little. That always got his attention. "Australia."

Ian rubbed the back of his neck. "Why?"

Crawley sighed. "ASIS wants help keeping an eye on negotiations with a nasty snakehead."

Ian groaned. "What about Alex? I don't want him near any bloody human traffickers."

Crawley looked vaguely triumphant. "I convinced Jones to send me as your back-up. I can watch Alex while you snoop around."

Ian grinned. "If I didn't like you already-" Crawley decided the best way to shut him up was to kiss him.

When Alex got home from walking Fenrir and visiting his base, he knew something was up. Crawley was tense; Ian was practically humming with excitement and Jack was glaring (Jerry had moved out about three weeks into this school year). Tom was nervously eating his dinner as though he expected someone to start throwing plates. Alex let Fenrir off the leash. "Ok, what's going on?"

Jack glared at Ian. "It seems you're going on vacation to Australia for a few weeks, sweetie."

Alex sighed. Fenrir whined. Tom began eating at a faster rate. "Ok. Tom, give Mandy my greetings."

Alex grabbed his plate and headed up the stairs to pack. He suddenly wasn't that hungry. Fenrir looked at him with wide pleading eyes. Alex just handed the wolf his entire plate the minute he got upstairs and shut the door. He messaged Yassen. Well, he'd call Mandy and Jack and Tom. He sighed and began opening his drawers. Tom came into the room. "Not hungry?"

Alex grimaced. "No, not really."

Tom put a comforting hand on his shoulder. Alex wasn't sure why this was bothering him so much, even though it opened the ASH can of worms. "Don't let it get to you."

Alex sighed. "Thank you, Tom."

Tom helped him pack in silence. There wasn't much more that needed to be said. They both went to bed rather gloomily. Alex felt Fenrir come in. Then, he heard arguing, at first he had to strain his ears to hear it. Jack and Ian, of course. "Ian you can't keep doing this. Children need stability."

Ian's deeper voice answered back. "What about me? Aren't I in his life now?"

Jack sounded frustrated. "Ian that isn't enough. Every time you go somewhere you separate him from his home, his peers. The few who are allowed to meet him at any rate."

Ian exhaled loudly. "He seems fine to me."

Jack snorted. "Fine? Fine?! There's more to life than being fine! Besides, appearances can be deceiving. Do you have any idea what he goes through every time you uproot him?!"

Ian's voice was still even. "No, but I'm sure if he had an issue-"

Jack interrupted. "You would be THE LAST person he would tell. He thinks he has to be perfect for you and you just let him head on the path to self-destruction!"

Alex rolled over. He didn't want to hear anymore. Fenrir huffed and lay a giant paw over his head.

Yassen Gregorovich was not best pleased at Ian Rider's next choice of destination. It was the home turf of not one, but two executive board members. Brendan Chase took a great amount of glee in hiding right under the nose of his former employers. Winston Yu took pride in having a perfect British home in the outback and being undetected as a SCORPIA board member. Then, there was ASH to consider. He'd murder the man himself, but it would leave him without an alibi. If Alex hadn't gotten him Rhea, he would be in England, kidnapping himself an apprentice. Drat, it was probably why the brat had done it in the first place. He debated on what to send Alex. Reverse psychology? Tell him sarcastically to get in all the trouble he wanted? Have an associate kidnap him for a few weeks? Rhea noticed his tension, but wordlessly sat down and ate dinner without asking. She was learning well. A few more weeks would see her transferred to the island. Yassen was not about to rush this because of personal feelings. He sighed and pulled out his phone.

-A

Don't do anything rash. Don't kill anybody. Don't go near ASH. If you even think about drawing attention, I will personally come after you. There will be one mole, two intelligence agencies, and two board members present. Do not, I cannot emphasize this enough, draw attention.

-C

Alex's eyes widened at the message. Yassen was serious. Well, he was glad he had such wonderful things to look forward to. With the way his luck was, the airport would spontaneously combust and he'd be the subject of an international manhunt from both sides by the end of the week. He would try, though. Being unnoticed. It was more for Jack's sake at this point, but he knew SCORPIA wouldn't hesitate to target his and Ian's family if something went wrong. As much as he wanted to sabotage the negotiations between yet another intelligence agency and criminal organization, he knew doing so would draw fire like nothing else.

-C

Fine, I'll behave. Even if I have wonderful heart-stopping poison just waiting to be put in ASH's tea.

-A

Yassen sighed. Alex knew just how to tempt people. Ian Rider's negotiation lessons at work, most likely. Now he was torn between egging Alex on and wanting him to stop for his own safety. Killing ASH would cause a commotion. On the other hand, Alex poisoning ASH would be perfect poetic justice. He snapped the phone shut before he could text something he'd regret if Alex did in fact murder the man.

Alex sighed. He refused to be held responsible for anything happening to ASH if the man didn't have the good sense to stay away. He might not want to actually kill him, but Alex could go for serious bodily harm. Maybe something nice and even more debilitating. Yassen had done a great job of screwing him up on the inside, though. Alex grabbed his bag and sighed. This trip was going to be rough. He'd packed extra gear and some of Smithers' stuff. He remembered the man's warnings about the Australians. Funnily enough, Smithers was the only one in all of MI6 who'd even thought to. Alex really was fond of the man. Other than Jones' more than slightly creepy warning at the beginning of his 'career'. Looking back on all of those missions, or at least the early ones, he'd begun to suspect a pattern. It would have benefitted MI6 even if he had died. Was that why he'd gotten a soldier's training for a spy's job or did they just suspect he'd really need the parachute training? He supposed he would never really know. Alex decided to pack some innocuous-looking, but more dangerous creations. He'd managed to squeeze in some magnesium strips with the beef jerky. With any luck, customs wouldn't check too closely. He went with his snack theme and piled in some of the more powerful stable explosives. Nothing as obvious as C-4 blocks. Eleven, not stupid. Along with his standard weaponry, he had just enough explosives and poison to get him on weapon-trafficking charges. Alex triple-checked that everything looked harmless enough to pass airport security before zipping both of his bags shut. Fenrir sniffed his bags and whined. "Yeah, yeah. I'll try to be back soon."

Fenrir attempted to hold his bags hostage while Ian and Crawley just looked amused. "Thanks for the help, you two. Such wonderful, upstanding members of society."

Alex laid on the sarcasm a little thick, but then he was grumpy. The two just snorted and got into the car.

Since they'd actually gotten a decent flight this time, the airport was crowded. Alex casually made his way through customs, attempting not to break a sweat. The flight attendant looked a little concerned. "Alright there, sweetie?"

Alex gave a smile that was probably closer to a grimace. "Yeah, just a stomachache."

It was true. He was now seriously regretting his decision to skip dinner that had resulted in him eating a larger breakfast than normal. Ian and Crawley just looked at him. "What?"

Ian waited until the hubbub was appropriately loud and there were no flight attendants around. "Do you know something we don't?"

Alex smirked and said in a lowered voice. "A lot of things Ian, but I'd friggin' tell you if something was wrong with the flight."

Crawley just watched the interplay with the air of someone resigning themselves to execution. Ian grumbled. "Just checking. Bad enough we have to work with the Australians and our second least favorite private company."

Alex sighed. The Australians were siding with one of SCORPIA's rivals because someone on the board was an ASIS traitor. The reason MI6 was there was that they'd had experience with dealing with large criminal organizations. Alex was sorely tempted to blow the lot of them up and whoever SCORPIA had there for good measure. Ian was giving him a long searching look. Well, Alex was going to warn him about ASH no matter what. "I'm not discussing more on the bloody plane, Ian."

Crawley was currently slipping MI6 standard six-hour sedatives on both their drinks. It was the only way he'd get a peaceful flight. Ian looked put out. Both downed their water in one go before shooting Crawley a betrayed look and passing out shortly after takeoff.

Alex woke up with a headache and the knowledge that Crawley had drugged both of their waters. He went through the adjoining door he found open, shut it behind him and grabbed towels so the sound would be muffled for the hallway. Ian and Crawley shot him bemused looks. "What. The. Fuck. Crawley?"

Crawley sighed. "It was the only way to get any peace and quiet during the flight. Besides, even I do weird things under stress and both of you looked sleep-deprived."

Alex growled. "You bloody well drugged our water."

Crawley shrugged. "Details, besides you two needed sleep to discuss your issues like actual adults."

Alex grimaced. "Fine. I won't murder you in your sleep with a pillow after all."

Crawley snorted. "What is it you wanted to tell us anyway?"

Alex sighed. He wondered where to begin. "Well, I was doing my own independent research into my parent's' death, and-"

Crawley interrupted. "You what?!"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Research. Dead parents. Traitor we don't know about."

Ian began to pace. "You could have been discovered."

Alex rolled his eyes. He couldn't help himself sometimes. "Moving on from your well-meaning, but grossly interfering concern."

Ian and Crawley glared at him. "My best guess is ASH for our guy."

Ian froze mid-pace. "Why?"

Alex wondered how to phrase it. Then he remembered the story ASH had told him on the plane. "For one, he would have been the most vulnerable to manipulation. Think about it, Blunt could have threatened me or mom if he wanted dad back or lied about a threat by terrorists to us. Same with Jones. Mum's family would have just sent Marion to execute you and Dad. You and Crawley are out and the housekeeper fainted at the sight of an open wound. Plus, ASH had just gotten injured and demoted because of the whole Malta deal. He was injured; he was going to be in pain for the rest of his life, and Blunt emotionally scalped him just after he got out of the hospital."

Crawley and Ian exchanged a look. "You know, he does have a point, Ian."

Ian sighed and started pacing. "Plus, ASIS has had a problem with leaks from around the same time until now. Everybody knows that."

Crawley sighed. "What the hell are we going to do?"

Alex shrugged. "He isn't the best at undercover. I mean, Blunt had a point when he said that ASH would never be as good as dad. How do you people normally trap traitors and do we want to go through official channels?"

Crawley and Ian exchanged a look. "Not really. I should, though."

Crawley groaned. He was outnumbered. Alex was smart. Ian was fast. "Ian! You're already in trouble for extrajudicial and unsanctioned killings as it is."

Alex got an evil grin on his face. He could get revenge on the Snakeheads and ASH. "Whoever said he had to disappear? We could just pin it on the triads or something."

Crawley sighed. "We should really take this to Ethan Brooke and Jones."

Ian growled. "They had their bloody chance and they failed. It's our turn."

Alex shrugged and looked at Crawley. He knew the man hated negotiating with crime syndicates, but he had to be careful not to drop into blatant manipulation. "It'll probably fuck up the negotiations, too. ASIS tends to shoot first and ask questions later when an agent dies."

Crawley looked a lot younger for a second. "I'm in."

As it turned out, murdering an intelligence agent and pinning it on the triads was actually a lot of planning. ASH had a tendency to disappear for several hours (heaven knows how Ethan Brooke never got suspicious, but it wasn't their problem). Ian and Crawley had been reluctant to let him help with the planning and outright refused to include him in the execution of the plan. It was only after he figured out a way for the 'triads' to get past the man's home security that they let him help at all. Crawley seemed a little unnerved by his ability, but Ian would look almost mournful when he thought Alex wasn't looking. Alex sighed. Well, at least he could keep his promise to Yassen. Sort of. They had quickly figured out it would be easier (and more plausible) to get to ASH in his home. He tried not to overhear Ian and Crawley talking that night, but he couldn't help the hotel walls. "Ian, no normal kid can do that is what I'm telling you."

Ian exhaled. "I know. Do you think I didn't notice? He's better than I am and we both know it."

Alex rolled over to listen better. The next part was inaudible, but they both got slightly louder after a few seconds. "What's your point, Crawley?"

Crawley sighed. "I don't really know, Ian. It's almost like not all of John died that night, but they really are different."

Ian sounded suspiciously soft. "Do you think I don't know, Crawley? Sometimes, it's like my brother is still around and then Alex will sometimes be his own person."

Crawley groaned. "Alex isn't your brother."

Ian sounded snappy. "I know that Crawley."

Crawley sighed. "Do you? Because sometimes I really do wonder who you're talking to when the two of you speak. Mission planning?"

Ian sounded pissed. "He offered to help. We actually needed his help."

Crawley sighed. "I'm not trying to fight you Ian, but if the choice was between permanently scarring your nephew and vengeance for your brother, I sincerely hope you would choose Alex."

Ian sounded close to tears. "I would and you know it."

Crawley's voice turned gentle. "Sorry, it was kind of over the line."

Alex held his breath. "No, it's just...I do forget his age sometimes."

Crawley sounded bitter. "Don't we all?"

Alex felt himself freeze in shock. Of all the people to defend him, Crawley would have been lower on the list. It did kind of confirm Jerry's suspicion about Ian not being totally mentally healthy, but Alex had pretty much known that already. Black ops were not exactly conducive to mental health and that was without having family to worry about (aside from Jack, his had been dead). Alex figured it might be because of him and Ian being together or maybe it was the fact that they had an actual relationship that wasn't work based. That and Crawley was the lonely workaholic type. Just living with him would encourage attachment due to the fact that Crawley had been alone. Crawley was also reasonably socially adjusted, and was probably going to be inclined to become attached to anything that resembled companionship (case in point, him and Ian versus the man's abstract loyalty to his bosses). Alex had read the man's file. Divorcee and no friends. That and the fact that the man had originally been an intellectual. Intellectuals didn't do fanatic loyalty. Crawley knew full well who he was working for and had accepted the fact a long time ago, but it didn't mean didn't eventually want something for himself, like (cough) a family. Alex considered Ian for a bit. Now that he knew the man better, well...Ian wasn't exactly whole. He had to wonder if the man had kept his distance last time around because he wanted Alex to have the impression of stability. That and it was clear that Ian was still not over his brother and sister-in-law's death. The revenge plan, for one. Alex would be the first to admit that it wasn't the product of an entirely stable and wholesome psyche. Namely, they all wanted revenge. Alex suspected that none of them had really gotten over those particular deaths. He'd obsessively tore through what they knew about ASH's security until he found holes and then they'd plotted the man's death and partial dismemberment in minute detail. Yeah, he couldn't really talk. Their revenge was entirely selfish and had the distinct possibility of starting a conflict between ASIS and a gang. Alex felt bad for the possible future deaths, but he wanted ASH to die just a little more than he cared. It might have something to do with the way the man had forked him over to Yu, just a little bit.

When Cossack heard of ASH's death, he made a mental note not to look overly cheerful. He had been dropping his student off at Malagosto at the time in full view of twenty witnesses and a board member, a watertight alibi even by SCORPIA standards. The Doctor had shot him a speculative look, but hadn't said anything. Yet. He knew the man would take the first excuse to pull him aside. ASH had been valuable, if heavily disliked among the organization. Even after John Rider's treachery, he still had admirers of his skill. Frankly, the man had simply been more charming and ASH was considered petty, even by their standards. Three was calling him to the office. Joy. "Cossack, your student is at the top of her class by a wide margin."

Yassen sighed. "I expect her skills to remain acceptable."

The unspoken sentiment that the rest of the students weren't was very much there. "The board is delighted by your choice to educate a young individual."

Yassen was sure they were. "I'm sure you're just devastated about Anthony's passing."

Three had a morbid sense of humor. "Yes, Doctor, I fear the senior operatives might need grief counseling."

Alex's sense of humor was contagious, apparently. As was his impulsivity. To his surprise, Three's lips were twitching. "Oh, dear. Whatever shall we do?"

Cossack rolled his eyes. "I'm sure Dr. Steiner will rise to the challenge."

Yassen heard the man snorting as he exited the room. Nile stepped out from the shadows. "I told you I wasn't hallucinating."

The Doctor shrugged. "Cossack has always had a faint note of sarcasm."

Nile mentally slapped down the retort that it would have been easier on his nerves if he had known that before working with the holy terror. "Well, sir, I rest my case."

Three was actually fond of Nile. Every teacher had their favorites. Yassen and Nile both. Rhea was most likely ending up on the list too if he was going, to be honest. "Yes. How goes the investigation into the mysterious Mr. Pierre?"

Nile sighed. "We've hit a dead end and Chase is in contact."

The Doctor sighed. "Mr. Chase is one of the more personable members of the board. I do hope he doesn't allow his impulsivity to get the better of him."

Nile mentally sighed at the unsubtle jab. "His approach has its benefits, Doctor. Besides, what levels of instability do you take?"

The comment and question slipped out before Nile could stop himself. The Doctor seemed to ignore his retort and think of a reply. "It really does depend, Nile. You'll learn these things over time."

Nile took that as a dismissal. "Yes, sir."

Alex Rider heard of the death of ASH for the second time on the news. Of course, they listed him as a dead banker mysteriously murdered by a gang for unknown reasons. Ian and Crawley were using each other and him as their alibi. Ethan Brooke had not been best pleased with the man's death, even though a few days of Ian and Crawley snooping had let them leave evidence of ASH's treachery at his house. Alex had come down to four very grumpy-looking adults that morning. Ian and Crawley and Brooke and a guy who Alex presumed was the man's current assistant. "Why is the kid here?"

Alex crossed his arms. "The housekeeper was otherwise occupied, not that it is any of your business you nosy-"

Crawley cut him off. Alex realized he was still a little sore about the man's 'test' in the past life. "Alex, language and manners."

Alex sounded as sarcastic as possible. "Sorry."

Crawley exhaled. "Maybe go back to sleep?"

Alex shrugged. "Yeah, probably. I'm kind of tired because of the time change."

Alex turned around and went upstairs. He was actually tired from worrying all night about Crawley and Ian, but he wasn't going to say so in front of Brooke. He just hoped they'd done everything right. It wasn't that he didn't have faith in Ian and Crawley, it was just that...Well, Ian had died last time and Crawley had needed his help with something. Brooke felt vaguely amused. "Wonder where he got the language from."

The two MI6 agents rolled their eyes. "Shut up, Brooke."

The Australian took a particular glee in taunting his British counterparts. "Yeah, real mature you two."

Ian rolled his eyes. "Back to our point, Brooke, we were here the whole night with my nephew."

Brooke sighed. "Yeah, I figured; it's procedure to check anyway, you two."

Brooke decided it was best to leave after that. Hopefully, an investigation would shed light on the culprits, although the primary suspects were the triads. The kill style matched, but how would the triads have found out about Howell being SCORPIA's before they did and had time to murder him? Then again, it wouldn't be the first time the criminal underworld had proved itself ahead of legitimate intelligence services.

Alex came back a few hours later and with a lot more sleep. Crawley raised an eyebrow at him. "Something we need to know about you and Brooke?"

Alex rubbed his forehead. "Err, no. Sorry, I was kind of sleep deprived."

Ian snorted. "Well, at least there's that."

Alex grimaced. "Yeah, we'd be kind of screwed if Brooke turned out to be a turncoat."

Ian sighed and rubbed his eyes. "Don't even think of that, please. A high-ranking agent is bad enough."

Crawley decided to cut both of them off before it devolved into another age-inappropriate talk. "Alright, you two, no talking about death, destruction, or mayhem at the dinner table."

Alex grinned and widened his eyes. "But what else do we talk about?"

Crawley rolls his eyes. "I don't know. Your schooling, maybe?"

Alex snorted. "I'm outrageously ahead of my peers and currently studying the pre-med track, along with languages and self-defense."

Crawley muttered under his breath. "Yeah, and you're not full of yourself at all."

Alex sighed. "I didn't mean it like that, but we did just have a family meeting."

Ian grimaced. "Was I really gone that much?"

He hadn't noticed how used to talking to him just over once a month Alex had gotten. Alex twitched. Was he supposed to answer that honestly? His face must have told the two of them enough because Ian suddenly looked guilty. Crawley sighed. "I sure you were really trying, Ian."

Ian sighed. "I was, but the job just kind of took over, you know, especially as I got promoted."

Alex could empathize. MI6 and a normal life were nearly impossible to balance. "It's fine."

Crawley ran his hands through his hair. "I honestly don't think either you or Ian really knows the meaning of the word."

Alex awkwardly tapped his fingers against the table and avoided looking at either of them. Maybe Jerry did have a point. And what would he know? The darker part of him whispered. After all, none of them had to be you. He quashed the thought down and ditched both of his guardians for his room as fast as he possibly could.

Alex knew this was a bad idea. The bad idea part should probably have been capitalized, but he wanted to be outside. That and people went out alone all the time in Australia. What were the odds he'd run into the four or five people he wasn't supposed to meet? Pretty low, right? Alex put on all of his weapons just in case. He walked outside at approximately one o'clock in the morning. His dog would have made a nice addition to the walk, but Fenrir was in England. The moon was full in the remarkably clear night sky. There was a slow dead silence that was occasionally punctuated by the breeze and a few chirps, whirs, and hisses. The wilderness was beautiful, even at night. Then again, there was nobody around and that was how he wanted it to be at the moment. No guardians, no people, and he was going to patently ignore his problems at the moment. The moonlight cast a silver glow on the leaves of the plants. Now that he wasn't running from megalomaniacs or trying to break into their ludicrous compounds, he decided to stop and appreciate nature. He walked for a few hours at a slow meandering pace, not bothering to take in the landmarks. The terrain became slightly more treacherous, but he didn't mind the challenge. Suddenly, he instinctively froze and slowly drew his knife. Wonderful, it was a snake. If Alex remembered correctly, it was one of the more poisonous ones. The head was still, but the snake itself was coiling, preparing to strike. Alex slowly moved into position. The snake struck in a speedy blur, but Alex was faster. In a flash of steel, the head was removed. Alex resisted the impulse to throw up as he watched the decapitated body writhe for a few minutes before stilling and collapsing to the ground. He was still gagging when someone stepped out from the bushes. Fuck. It was Nile, of all people. Great, he wanted to talk, too. "Nice slice."

Alex sighed. Some things didn't change. "What do you want?"

Nile countered with a question of his own. "What's a French kid doing here?"

Alex sighed. "I'm on vacation."

Nile raised an eyebrow. "In the middle of the school year?"

Alex wondered why today was the day Nile chose to be a nice human being. "I go to an unorthodox school."

Nile looked very skeptical. "Your guardians are okay with this?"

Alex wondered why Nile gave a shit. "I have unorthodox guardians."

Nile just looked weirded out. "Okay. Do you want help getting back to your unorthodox guardians?"

Why was Nile doing this? Seriously, the guy was way too nice for a terrorist. "I'll be fine."

Nile shrugged. "How about I come with you anyway?"

Alex scowled. "How about I get a restraining order?"

Nile sighed. "I'd feel bad about leaving a kid to the outback."

Alex kept on scowling. "Fine." Nile breathed out heavily and walked beside him.

Nile had a daily morning workout. It helped him deal with the stress of his job. That and it had the added benefit of keeping him fit for it. Since Brendan Chase, whose security he was currently in charge of, liked to start early, he started his workout just before dawn. The combat teams would survive without him in charge for a few hours and they had standing instructions, anyway. The sun had just about risen when he came across a kid. A closer look told him it was the kid from the train. He hadn't gotten a name. Then, he noticed the snake that came out of nowhere. To his surprise, he felt a jolt of alarm and quietly began to draw his knife. With a flash of steel and a movement at a speed that he didn't think should be possible for anyone, especially the kid, the snake was decapitated mid-strike. Well, he was officially unofficially interested. The kid was gagging, but not throwing up. Nile decided to step out of the bushes. "What do you want?"

The kid looked annoyed. Nile wasn't really sure himself, quite frankly. Not that he would say so. "What's a French kid doing here?"

Why wasn't he in school, where children belonged? "I go to an unorthodox school." What school would that be? The crime syndicate school of how best to murder your enemies and take out the competition? "Your guardians are okay with this?"

He was trying, he really was. "I have unorthodox guardians."

Was that the street code for complete nutjobs? Nile wondered why he cared. "Okay. Do you want help getting back to your unorthodox guardians?"

Drug or sex traffickers, maybe? Or just really eccentric? "I'll be fine."

Yeah, because an eleven-year-old wandering the Australian outback for hours on end was totally fine. "How about I come with you anyway?"

The kid scowled. Yeah, he would have been suspicious too. "How about I get a restraining order?"

Nile sighed. The kid might trust him sometime in the next ten years, sometime. Maybe. If he was really lucky. "I'd feel bad about leaving a kid in the outback."

Nile would feel bad about leaving this one alone in the outback, at any rate. "Fine."

Since the kid let him come, he wasn't about to push it. Though truthfully, it was only this kid he'd feel bad about abandoning. He didn't normally care about people that much or mind killing them. The kid predictably ditched him the minute they got to civilization. Nile just sighed. He was debating the merits of stalking a kid versus guarding his boss. Damn. He was guarding his boss. This was what he was paid for. Now, he had an extra-long workout to report to his boss. Chase would take it, mainly because he'd had to work with Gregorovich in the past year. Apparently, several other second in commands were still in therapy when not on assignment. Yeah, maybe they should quit trying to meddle with the assassin. Not that he would say so to their faces. He liked breathing.

Alex's guardians had been less than pleased with his disappearing act. When he said that, it meant Ian and Crawley were currently extremely pissed. In his defense, he had really forgotten to leave a note. Alex still wasn't quite used to having people actually care where he disappeared off to. Besides, he'd come back in reasonable time for breakfast. That particular statement hadn't particularly helped his cause. He'd decided to conveniently not mention meeting Nile again and the snake whose head he had in his backpack to collect the venom from. It was extremely venomous, as it turned out - the guides for tourists had pictures to go with their information. Waste not, want not. Ian had then walked in on him mid-venom collection. Yeah, he was so going to be grounded. Crawley sighed. "Killing snakes for their venom is antisocial."

Alex sighed. "It attacked me first."

Ian sighed. "I'm pretty sure taking that home is illegal."

Alex was feeling hungry and sleep-deprived. "I'm pretty sure your job is illegal."

Ian sighed and handed him breakfast. He finished removing the venom from the snake's head and sealed it off. Alex was careful to wash his hands before eating his breakfast. "Why were you out anyway?"

Alex sighed. "I couldn't sleep."

Crawley and Ian exchanged a glance. "Any reason in particular?"

Alex drummed his fingers against the table. "Not really."

Ian gave him a pleading look. "Alex."

Alex sighed. "I'm tired now."

Crawley sighed. "Not really the point, kid. In your family, sleeping problems mean other problems."

Alex avoided looking them in the eyes. "I just needed time to think."

The two men let it go, for now. Alex could sense the upcoming awkward family discussion.

Yassen Gregorovich was summarily summoned by Brendan Chase and Doctor Three, again. Three started. "Cossack, do come in."

Yassen sighed. They had definitely stepped up their meddling into his life in the past couple of years. Cossack was pretty sure quite a few of their second-in-commands had needed therapy. "Dear Anthony was executed this week."

Yassen barely resisted a snort. Even Yu hadn't liked the man. Nile was in the corner. "I take it you have a point you are getting to."

Chase sighed. "Unpleasant business that, but we do need to investigate. It doesn't do to leave these things unresolved. Bad for business."

Yassen shrugged. "My usual pay will do."

Chase paused. "We'll send you with a partner."

It wasn't a request. Rhea wasn't ready. "Nile will do fine."

He took a vindictive pleasure in hearing the man attempt to suppress a sound that was halfway between a squeak and a choke. Three just looked a little too pleased with the result. Yassen had figured Nile was with the board anyhow. At least the man wasn't that much of a royal pain in the ass and he actually tried to be helpful. The two men exited. Nile seemed to be paranoidly twitching. "So...so, why'd you pick me?"

Yassen huffed. "You were there and you aren't a pain in the ass."

Nile paused. "Why are they sending us instead of intelligence?"

Yassen shrugged. "They want us to execute the most convenient fall guy, not necessarily the actual culprit."

Nile just looked at him. "How long have you been at this?"

Yassen shrugged. "Twelve years, give or take my training."

Nile sighed. "Is there something you need, Nile?"

Nile rolled his eyes. "A social life, apparently."

Yassen's lips twitched. "I am afraid you are on your own there, Nile."

Nile actually laughed. "You could act nicer, you know."

Cossack rolled his eyes. "Over your cold, decomposing corpse, perhaps."

Nile figured it was a lost cause and decided to shut up.

Jerry Harris was pleasantly surprised to find out that Alex was completely right about his loving Naples. It was warm, sunny, had cheap housing and a rather large amount of exciting sports groups. He'd decided to teach English and was doing okay in terms of making a living. Jerry had chosen his hobby over his furniture and it showed, but he didn't much care. The beach was quite something and there was sun almost every day. Jerry picked up the phone. "Hey, Jerry."

Jerry smiled. "Alex. You were right, you know."

Alex grinned. "I usually am, but about what?"

Jerry shook his head. "Naples, man. You know, the place you suggested I live."

Alex chuckled. "Yeah, I'm glad you like it."

Alex was. Jerry deserved to be happy. "Thanks, man. How's it going?"

Alex felt his smile fade slightly. "Ian took me to Australia for a few weeks. The wilderness is amazing."

Jerry chuckled. "I'm sure. How many toxic animals have you run into?"

Alex grinned. "Only one snake tried to bite me so far."

Jerry snorted. "Only one, huh. I'll be holding my breath."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Scandalous exaggeration, Jer, scandalous exaggeration."

Jerry hung up on him. Ian walked into his room and took a look at his study set up. "You do know that you can't read four books at the same time, right?"

Alex was feeling particularly belligerent toward his uncle. "You know some people have different study styles, right?"

Ian heaved a sigh. "Alex, I'm worried about you."

Alex rolled his eyes. "It was only one night, Ian."

Ian looked at him sharply. "No, it's not. It's been almost every night this year. You only sleep six hours a day and you should be sleeping ten or twelve."

Alex shrugged. "I thought that was teenagers."

Ian resisted the urge to facepalm. "No, that's everybody."

Alex resisted the urge to tell Ian about a certain assassin who managed just fine with four. "Your point?"

Ian sighed. "We'll just have to make sure you sleep."

Alex sighed. Damn, they were going to be watching him from now on.

Chapter Text

Behind his jovial and calm demeanor, Ethan Brooke was furious. It was his job to root out traitors. He'd failed that. It had been his job to reign in the triads, who seemed to have discovered intelligence before he did. Evidently, they had no issues with flagrantly murdering an agent, even if he was a SCORPIA mole. The Brits hadn't seemed surprised enough at Howell being a traitor to not know anything, but he knew he'd never get it out if Blunt, even if they had. They had suspicions with no concrete evidence. Then there was the fact that those two had brought a kid along, even if he was nowhere near the negotiations. If that wasn't a blatant violation of MI6 policy, he'd eat his shoe. The two men had been far too cheerful to hear that the negotiations had fallen through in favor of the investigation into the Triads for his liking. That and the little shits refused to own up to it, claiming they'd been framed. Framed, his ass. They did still have to investigate, though. Brooke had decided he was conveniently not going to mention that SCORPIA operatives had been in the area. If the Brits or the Triads ran into a problem, they could deal with it. That and Blunt had pissed him off by sending Ian Rider. The guy was the epitome of a loose cannon when he wasn't his usual silver-tongued self. He would bet good money they either had something to do with Howell's death, the tapes, or both. Something about this was just a little too clean. He wasn't sure what was making him suspicious, but even if he knew for a fact Rider had something to do with it there wasn't much he'd be able to do to the man. The British were notorious for protecting their own. He'd bet Rider's back authorization paperwork was extensive (fudging the books to make it look like it was sanctioned). That and something about the kid was off. He didn't know anybody who voluntarily got up before five in the morning: kid, adult, or in-between. The whole thing reeked of an under the table operation, but there wasn't much he could do without extensive proof. Jones would side with Rider on principle and so would Blunt. Then, Blunt would have him buried just for giggles. Vicious bastard. Brooke remembered what the man had done in the Cold War just fine.

Nile was once again twitching. Cossack was being more antisocial than usual and that really said something. He knew nobody had liked Howell, but Cossack seemed to take having to investigate the man's death by what appeared to be a rival Triad as a personal insult. Nile sighed as Gregorovich returned from his exercise. He'd decided not to mention little blondie no-name to anybody. There was no way it could possibly end well. The SCORPIA version of internal affairs, the finance committee, was no terrifying. There were horror stories whispered around the island a few times. They didn't just investigate bank accounts either, despite the boring-sounding name. If he didn't have the rest of the snake's body in his freezer, he would have thought he was getting stress-induced hallucinations. Hey, it had happened before to saner operatives, admittedly, they had been on antibiotics with known side-effects, but still… Nile knew keeping the frozen body of a dead snake was not a good coping mechanism, but he really was very much stressed. He checked that it was there at least twice a day. Unfortunately, today was the day Gregorovich caught him at it. "Why is there a dead snake with no head in your freezer?"

It was a valid question, but Nile couldn't really think of a good answer that wouldn't get him mandatory psychiatric leave (or an execution, if they thought he was too much of a risk). "Um, I can't decide whether it's worth the bother of eating it or not?"

Nile was mentally hitting himself for that reply, but it was short notice and he had to live with Yassen. Gregorovich stared at him for half a minute. Nile did his best not to fidget or run away screaming. You know, perfectly normal reactions to seeing Cossack. "The answer is no, Nile. Snakes are a pain in the ass to clean and cook."

Yassen approached him slowly. "Nile?"

Nile delicately paused in his task of putting the snake back in the freezer. "Yes, Cossack?"

The man looked amused. "The trashcan is the other way."

Nile twitched. This was bad for his paranoia. Darn, it looks like he wasn't keeping Slither the biting snake anymore. "I knew that."

The man huffed and walked toward his bedroom. He suspected the assassin was laughing at him. At least they had separate rooms.

Yassen Gregorovich was not happy with his current status of having to bullshit an investigation before murdering a bunch of Triads. It wasn't the murder he minded, but the tedium of board politics. He was really looking forward to not having to deal with the board as much as he used to. Plus, they'd assigned him a partner...again. Nile seemed to be dealing better than most of the people in SCORPIA would with the combined pressure of him, the board, and Chase's security, but considering most of them would be gibbering lunatics at the thought of daily interaction with him that wasn't really saying much. Although, lately the man seemed extra nervous. Yassen wondered if he'd have to turn in yet another colleague for psychiatric treatment. Most people just didn't do well around him. Then, he walked in on Nile with a headless frozen corpse of a tiger snake. Well, he supposed there could be a valid reason for this, but it was unlikely. "Why is there a dead snake with no head in your freezer?"

Yassen had never been good at subtle conversation, though he understood it. He was the type to be blunt. "Um, I can't decide whether it's worth the bother of eating it or not?"

He stared at the man and wondered if he was joking. Probably not. It was definitely a lie, but they were not eating that without a food shortage, thank you very much. "The answer is no, Nile. Snakes are a pain in the ass to clean and cook."

He approached the man slowly. Best to check for signs of psychosis. "Nile?"

The man was not going towards the trash can. Best not to let the man keep the snake corpse. They tended to get accidentally thawed and stink up the place. "Yes, Cossack?"

Ah, the man looked terrified. He tended to have that effect on people. "The trashcan is the other way."

Nile twitched. Yassen made a mental note to try not to take out his frustration on his coworker. "I knew that."

Yes, the man was definitely close to a mental breakdown. Now, how long would it take Chase to notice? This could be interesting, unlike his assignment.

Nile decided that since he was already mid-mental breakdown, he would go for another hike at night. Maybe Blondie would be out. Nile knew his obsession with Blondie was bad news, but the kid was probably the only interesting thing in his life that wasn't a threat as far as he knew. He decided to get in his sleep now so he wouldn't be exhausted on top of everything else. The alarm was set for about the time he suspected Blondie started his walks. He sincerely hoped he never had to explain this to his bosses. No, Mr. Chase, we don't discuss anything of import. No, I'm definitely not a pedophile. Yes, I'm a trained operative, but I somehow forget to ask his name each and every time we meet and he accuses me of being a creep. No, I don't know anything about his background. Yeah, he could definitely see that conversation ending so well. Not. Besides, he had no idea why he kept running into the kid in the oddest places. It was weird. A bit like the stories his mother had told him before his family had been killed. They had been full of magic and gods and fate. Then again, he didn't believe in such things. Blondie was definitely becoming his new obsse-hobby. Hobby is what he meant to say. It was definitely a hobby and he was still putting his work first. Against his better judgment, he set out into the semi-wild for a walk at sort of midnight. The darkness fell over the desert like ink. The only light was from the moon and the stars. The desert was cold at night. The pace he set would allow him to stay warm and out of most people's sight. Nile put on his bullet-proof clothing and weapons. It wasn't Blondie he was worried about, but you could never be too careful. The sigh he withheld was a pure habit. Next to no people were up at this hour. Unbeknownst to him, he was being followed by his senior partner.

Alex Rider, for all intents and purposes, was currently ignoring his guardian's rules in a fit of pique. He would blame his (currently nonexistent) hormones if anybody asked. After sleeping way in on his guardians' insistence, he was not exactly tired enough to sleep at night, even after completing his daily workout. He'd had to hide that from Ian and Crawley after they insisted he take the day off. That and the fact he'd sat in silence for a solid six hours staring them down had convinced them that grounding him was the best answer. Here he was, sneaking out into the sort of wild trail he'd gone on yesterday. It was a terrible idea since he knew Nile and probably SCORPIA was nearby, but the worst that could happen was dying, right? And he couldn't even do that. Sure enough, the tell-tale glint of metal in the shadows flashed in the corner of his eye. "Come out, come out, wherever you are."

Nile seemed to flash into existence. Alex thought that Yassen did it better, but wasn't about to say so. "Isn't that my line?"

Nile's lips were faintly upturned. "Only in a cheesy-ass American movie. I'm seriously considering that restraining order, you know."

Nile was smirking against his will. "Oh, but then you'd have no one to meet on your walks at six in the morning and three in the morning."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "On the contrary, I, unlike you, have friends and hence company on my walks when I want it."

Alex wondered what possessed him to cheek one of SCORPIA's best assassins like that. Nile hadn't had anyone besides his bosses stand up to him in years. "You're rather impertinent."

Alex grinned. Best to roll with this now, right? "Yeah, and you don't seem like a pedophilic creep, not at all."

Nile sighed. "What is it with you and rape? If I was going to, I would've kidnapped you by now."

Alex snorted. "You could be one of those weirdos who try to be friends with the kids first. I think it was called grooming or something."

Nile sighed. "And you've been watching way too much Cops."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I'm not allowed to watch more than one hour of television. Besides, it just government propaganda and propaganda sponsored by various groups of dubious morals."

Nile mentally groaned and tried not to laugh at the same time. "You're a jaded little brat."

Alex widened his eyes innocently. "And you just now realized that? No wonder your boss takes pity on you and lets you wander the wilderness."

Nile mentally bashed his head against an imaginary wall. He'd walked right into that one. Alex checked his watch. "Yeah, I have to go now. I'm kinda not supposed to be out here."

Nile went after him. What? A rich kid with actual disciplinary consequences. Maybe he wouldn't grow up to be a complete shit. "You actually get grounded?"

Alex snorted. "Yeah, but I break out of the house sometimes."

Nile rubbed the back of his head. "You won't get eaten by a kangaroo on the way back, right?"

Alex sighed. "Kangaroos are herbivores. And no, I won't get myself clawed by a cassowary on the way back. Bye."

Yassen eavesdropped on the conversation and was torn between amusement and alarm. Did Alex know how dangerous encouraging Nile's obsession was? Sociopaths were not safe, to begin with, and Nile was a trained killer on top of that. Plus, Alex was his. Then again, Alex might not realize that his telling Nile to get lost was actually encouraging the man, especially by contradicting the statement with his actions. Nile had most likely been drawn to Alex due to the nature of his (and Alex's) training. Any elite operative in SCORPIA who interacted with Alex would clearly be able to see something was different, even if they didn't consciously realize why. That and the fact that it was most likely that Alex had decapitated the snake they had in their freezer. Nile wouldn't keep the body of a snake he'd killed himself. Nile was already sure of his skills. Now, Alex on the other hand...Yassen could see why someone would want physical proof the event actually happened. How Alex managed to look perfectly harmless when he was partially trained as a killer/ intelligence agent was anybody's guess. Yassen suspected it had something to do with his mentality. At any rate, it was probably best to scare Nile off. Yassen appeared from the shadows and felt a grim sense of satisfaction as the man jumped. "Nile. Stalking children are we?"

Nile mentally moaned. He knew he shouldn't have done this. He was going to die. "For fuck's sake, man, it is not my fault that Blondie and I keep meeting. He needs a new guardian."

Cossack's lips twitched. "No shit, Nile. It is not our concern, however."

Nile sighed. "I'm just curious is all, really."

Cossack mentally rolled his eyes. "Curiosity gets you shot by the executive board. Shall we get back now?"

Nile sighed. Looks like Blondie would not be followed today. It was probably for the best anyway. Blondie was taking up more of his attention span than a kid probably should.

Brendan Chase wondered what workout regime could possibly involve hikes at three in the morning. Then again, if he had to share a floor with Cossack, he'd probably ditch the place as much as possible. His two operatives entered the room. "Report." Nile started. "Intelligence communities are blaming the Triads. They uncovered the fact that Howell was a mole, but not who his handler was…"

The report continued for a few hours. The two prepared to leave shortly afterward. "Nile, do stay back a minute."

Talk about near heart attacks. Nile didn't visibly react. "Yes, Mr. Chase."

Chase sighed mentally. Most people were simply not equipped to handle Gregorovich for any significant length of time. Nile was acting like a skittish cat. "Is everything alright, Nile?"

Contrary to popular belief, the board was not entirely uninterested in the mental state of their operatives. Mainly because the training was expensive and having your operatives go insane mid-assignment didn't end well. "Yes, sir. I'll be glad when this is over, though."

Chase found himself chuckling. "Nile, it's okay to be a bit nervous around Gregorovich. We keep him around to be a breathing nightmare, you know. I've already made your appointments with our psychology department."

If Nile had any hair, he'd be running his hands through it. "Thank you, sir."

Well, it could have also been a plea for help, but Chase was not really the best at feelings and coworkers. Chase sighed. He did actually like Nile. As much as he let himself like any of their elite operatives, anyway. "No problem. Just try to keep a sleep schedule of some sort and don't freeze any more dead snakes."

Nile sighed. "I just…"

Chase cut him off. "It's okay. Cossack tends to drive people looney. I remember when one of Kurst's people started going off the rails."

Chase chuckled at a memory. Kurst hadn't found it nearly as amusing. "Anyway, just ask for separate floors if it's too much. I'm sure one of the dozen guest rooms should work."

Nile shrugged. "I'm good for now, sir."

He'd stick this mission out and then take a long, long assignment after a month of vacation in a different hemisphere from Cossack. You could almost mistake Chase for being kind. Almost.

Alex managed to silently break back into his own apartment and get a few hours of sleep without Ian and Crawley being the wiser. He reminded himself not to look overly smug in the morning at breakfast. It was kind of fun, he reflected, taunting Nile like that. Probably not fun for his life expectancy, but it definitely made things interesting. Besides, he still felt like his grounding was completely unfair. It wasn't his fault that walks at three in the morning were the only thing that helped his insomnia due to a variety of stressors. Besides, he needed to study and train. How else would he be able to survive if people decided to come after him? One day off probably wouldn't kill him, but he wanted to take them on his own terms, not Ian's. Alex could be quiet as long as he felt like it. It was one of the few things he'd learned about as a kid but then forgotten about when he got older. Silence, he could live with. It made him uncomfortable and he disliked having dead silence with company, but he could live with it. There had been a few things that he hadn't told Jack about. He remembered when he was five and Ian had been gone unexpectedly. The housekeeper before Jack had left and he'd spent nearly three months in total silence. The only noise had come from the outside world. He'd lived like that until one of the neighbors had taken pity on him. Her name had been...Anna? Alina? No, it had been Anmar Khoury. Ian had discouraged him from keeping contact, but he wondered if she'd remember him. Alex remembered her address quite well. If it hadn't changed, that is. He got up after realizing he wasn't going back to sleep. Breakfast was in two hours, but he figured that he be fine since he'd gotten a total of twelve hours in the past few days. Alex grabbed a blank sheet and took a deep breath before composing his letter.

Dear Ms. Khoury,

I'm not sure if you remember me or not, but we knew each other almost six years ago to this day. You were one of the few adults that left an impression (a good one) and I just wanted to see if we could meet up sometime. I miss your chocolate chip cookies. Do you mind if I write?

Alex Rider

Alex figured that it didn't sound too lonely or obsessive. He sighed as he sealed the letter and decided to post it here. Alex slipped out the front door of his room and asked the hotel staff for stamps. Apparently, they'd even post the letter for you. Alex totally lied and said it was for his aunt, but he figured it would raise fewer flags than 'a nice lady I haven't seen since I was five'. Actually, he had decided that while he was in a letter writing mood, he'd send one to his relatives, Jack, and Sarov. Really, he was only bending the truth. The clerk at the front desk had commented that he had a very international family, but hadn't said anything else. Alex had snorted and agreed. He'd gone back up to his room and grabbed his textbooks that weren't confiscated and started reading them. Ian didn't exactly know about these ones and Alex didn't plan on telling him. Some were from Yassen and Sarov and others were from the base. Alex sent in his next set of questions to Charles, who was being surprisingly helpful and left a message on Mandy's answering machine (the time change meant that she and her family were most likely out of the house). It was a nice, productive two hours without Ian breathing down his neck and demanding answers. He packed up his secret textbooks and got dressed just in time for breakfast without being disturbed. Ian eyed him suspiciously as he sat down. Alex raised an eyebrow in a defiant expression that all but yelled bring it. Crawley sighed. Alex almost pitied the man. People caught in his and Ian's family arguments tended not to do too well. Then again, Crawley should have known what he was signing up for when he started dating Ian. "Can you two quit the Cold War until after we get back?"

Ian and Alex answered as one. "No, Crawley."

Crawley sighed again. Alex watched Ian walk away to work and then was suddenly inspired. "You're not really going to let him just join in with the Australians, are you?"

Crawley eyed him. "How would you know about-"

Alex cut him off. "Not important. Don't you want to make sure he doesn't get into trouble?"

Crawley sighed. Mini was just as bad. "Yes, but-"

Alex grinned. Crawley had never felt more trapped in his life. "Then, why don't we follow him?"

Crawley wondered why it was him some days. He hoped he enjoyed whatever it was he'd done in the past life.

Mini, as it turns out, was better than him at tailing people and not getting spotted. They made it the whole way to the Australian base of operations without being spotted. Crawley actually had a question. "So what about the park?"

Mini shrugged. "Oh, I totally made you. Ian said not to worry about it."

Crawley had never been more grateful in his life that Ian could call his nephew off (for the most part). He loved trips to the emergency room about as much as the next guy. "What now?"

Mini grinned that Cheshire grin of his. "Now, we go for a walk."

Crawley hated his life sometimes. The Australians may have well as posted a sign outside their office. They had a lot of people in the area that looked just a little too much like bricks to be your average civilians. Or so Mini claimed. Crawley had started tuning him out and internally panicking some time ago. Ian was going to have an aneurysm when he found out where Alex was going on his walks. Speaking of aneurysms, he just about had one on the spot when Mini walked up to a weird guy with a sword strapped to his back. "You know, the museum district is the other way."

Crawley mentally cursed the fact that Mini inherited his family's sense of humor. To his utter surprise, the man laughed. "You know, the place for wise guys is across town right?"

The other guy looked vaguely familiar. Crawley couldn't put his finger on it. "Aww, but I'm not the person violating common decency. You know Khopeshes are so far out of fashion they're ancient, right?"

The man snorted. "I'm surprised you recognize it."

Alex grinned. "Oh, I like swords."

The man smirked. "And you accuse me of misinterpreting such obvious signals."

Mini raised an eyebrow. "And you wonder why I joke about that restraining order."

Crawley, having just gotten the sword joke, decided enough was enough. "You cannot just walk up to strangers and say shit like that."

He half dragged Alex away. In the opposite direction of the creep and sent him a glare for good measure. "Oh, but Crawley-"

Crawley cut him off. "Don't but Crawley me. This is how you get in trouble…"

Crawley lectured him for a while, but he got the feeling Alex was tuning him out.

Nile was minding his own business, he promised. It wasn't his fault Blondie kept turning up. I mean, was he supposed to ignore that comment? Hell, no. Besides, Blondie was much more entertaining than watching an operation he knew most of the details of. Crawley, he knew that name. Crawley. It clicked. Agent John Crawley, MI6 fixer. They'd read about the two agents sent in to help the Australians, but it was different walking in the street near them. Who the hell was Blondie and why was John Crawley with him? The man had no children. There was the other agent, he supposed. Ian Rider. MI6's current favorite. A combination of a silver tongue and an explosive temper where his nephew's safety - His nephew. Blondie. Shit. He'd actually liked the kid. Alex Rider son of John Rider - the Hunter, Cossack's mentor, and former instructor of Malagosto. Why was the kid in Australia? Hell, he remembered the recordings of Hunter and the kid even looked like him. The eyes and the blond hair. The flash of steel that had decapitated one of the most deadly snakes on the planet. They said Hunter was charming. The kid was...Well, what was he going to tell his boss? He sighed. Yassen. Yassen would probably know how to bring this up without getting shot. Nile finished up his observations for the day. The Australians would hit the two main strongholds of the Triad they were dealing with. The first day would have one burned to the ground and the second the other. What the Australians didn't know was that SCORPIA would be attacking the second one on the same day they attacked the first one. He had the squads and report ready, but first, he had to see Cossack. "Blondie is Alex Rider."

Cossack whipped around and Nile was pinned to the wall by two knives. "You do not say such things without proof."

Nile tried to see if he had room to maneuver. He didn't. "I have it."

Yassen advanced on him. "And what do you plan to do with the information?"

Nile felt his pulse begin to race. "I don't know."

Cossack leaned in closer. "Nothing is best."

Nile was doing his best to keep a coherent train of thought. "What do you mean?"

The man in black sighed. "If you like him, bringing this to the board's attention will bring only both of your suffering. Then, there is the chance both of you will be executed."

Nile resisted the urge to scream as Cossack moved in and pulled the knives out of the wall and his clothes. The cold steel brushed his sides uncomfortably. "Okay, I won't mention it to anyone then."

Yassen put away his knives. "Good. Oh, and Nile?"

Nile twitched. "Yes, Cossack?"

The man's lips twisted into something that was between a smile and a snarl. "If we eventually report him due to a change in circumstances, Alex Rider is mine."

Nile did his best to exit the room in a dignified manner. Normal Cossack was bad enough. Territorial Cossack was outright terrifying.

Yassen Gregorovich waited until Nile walked hastily out of the room before breathing out a sigh of relief he hadn't realized he'd been holding. Nile had been easier to manipulate than he'd thought. It hadn't seemed to occur to the man that he could or would lie about the board's reactions to Alex Rider. Most likely, they would order that he be executed or (if they found out about his skills) they would order the execution of his friends and family and his apprenticeship to an elite operative. After which he would essentially be the board's property, assuming he survived. On the other hand, Alex really needed a lesson in telling sociopathic assassins to get lost (aside from himself, but he was only a near sociopath anyhow).

-A

You kept meeting up with Nile. Why?

-C

Alex sighed. Yassen was getting overprotective again. Besides, Nile wasn't the torturing type. Alex figured if he pissed the guy off there would be a sword sticking out of whatever fatal spot happened to be convenient. There really wasn't much to be afraid of, unless SCORPIA had decided to go after his family, again.

-C

The first two times, it really was an accident. We have the same shady bank, remember? The second time, I was out for a walk and bitey the snake lost his head. I keep telling him to go away, you know. The third time, I was mad at Ian and kinda getting back at him and the fourth time I was tailing Ian with Crawley and, apparently, Nile was too. Should I be worried?

-A

Yassen was trying; he really was. Alex just had some of the worst luck in the universe combined with no common sense, apparently. Oh, well. At least Nile wasn't going to report him to the board. It was a good thing the man was new, or he would have been a lot less pliable.

-A

You have way too many accidents Alex. Your uncle should lock you in the basement at this rate. After getting a therapist to teach you about healthy coping mechanisms, that is. No, your uncle is not slated for premature death at the moment. Keep your nose out of what the Australians have their mitts in, however. Let me just say that the Triads are going to have a really bad day soon. And Alex?

-C

Yassen wondered whether he should have paid more attention to SCORPIA's psychology lessons. Then again, he was pretty sure dealing with children was not the subject of any of them, particularly children who were almost fully trained operatives. How did he put this? Oh, yes.

-C

Yes, Yassen?

-A

Alex could not shake the feeling that he was in whatever qualified as Yassen's version of deep shit. The man was probably pissed. Alex knew that talking to Nile was a bad idea, but it was fun and he had just been so pissed at Ian. Plus, Alex could appreciate the comedic implications of threatening the man with a restraining order. The police couldn't help you if you pissed off an assassin as well trained as Nile. In fact, you were definitely screwed.

-A

I will not always be able to threaten SCORPIA operatives into silence about your identity and skills, just remember that.

-C

Actions had repercussions. Alex needed to learn this, but Cossack would prefer it not be through indoctrination into complete loyalty to the executive board. There was also the fact that Alex had an identity to fall back on, but if people ever connected Alex Rider to Alec Pierre, both sides would have a shit-fit.

-C

Nile found out and you didn't tell me?

-A

That was what got Alex's attention? He should have known, the boy was being trained as a spy by the adults - himself excluded. But it was under control and Alex's alias was still safe.

-A

It is under control and he knows you as Alex Rider, the child. Alec is still safely out of view.

-C

It had better stay that way, too. He didn't think Alex was stupid enough to trust Nile with that, considering his paranoia about that identity.

-C

Thank you.

-A

It was nice to be sincerely thanked for one's efforts, even if it was an eleven-year-old. Then again, there were things he actually wanted Alex to do. Like staying away from his coworkers and bosses.

-A

Thank me by staying away from known SCORPIA operatives.

-C

Alex's lips twitched at that. Oh, if only Cossack knew. Besides, it was just so fun to mess with the man's coworkers. Covertly, of course, it wouldn't do to get prematurely stabbed for being nosy. Plus, they deserved it for what they put him and his family through.

Ian Rider was preparing to lead his part in the assault on the Triads. It was now a black operation, never to see the light of day after it was over. It was going to be a long two days. He set out his body armor. The Australians had wanted a three-squad approach. One from each entrance and another from the top of the building. He would be parachuting in with his squad. Ian had called Crawley and told him not to expect him back for a few days. Ian did the final checks on his guns and then began to get dressed. Solid black, the heavy-duty armor on top and then the knives and guns strapped on. It was rare he participated in these things anymore. Technically, it wasn't his job anymore, but Brooke had insisted and Ian had agreed. Jones would have just agreed with Brooke and his personal feelings toward massacring Triads didn't really amount to much. He had once been a soldier, after all. The parachute on his back felt almost comfortingly familiar. He'd double-checked that too. He took a deep breath and sighed as his pulse began to race in anticipation for the jump and the rest of it. He slid the headset on and exited the room, testing the comms as he entered what passed for a tactical room. Ian knew that he could stop this now. Confess to the murder. But, he wasn't going to. This was for Alex, he reminded himself. They had their revenge and this was the price. Besides, he wanted to see Alex again and high-security prisons didn't allow visits. He toyed with the knife strapped to his thigh before snapping it back into place. The Triads were far from innocent, anyhow.

Cossack and Nile were preparing for an armed assault on the other base. The Triad's security for the two was nearly identical. They had four combat squads at their disposal. The board had deemed the Triads an apropos target. Cossack suspected it was Yu's influence. After all, the Triads was competition. It would be short, but bloody as far as takeovers went. By the end of the week, the story of ASIS and SCORPIA's vengeance would have spread through the appropriate circles. Cossack would be the sniper for the group and Nile would lead most f the squads on the ground. The snipers and Cossack had all found good places to shoot from. They would take out the guards, escapees, and any stragglers who happened to pass by. The squads, in the meantime, would be on the ground and do the majority of the fighting. Nile watched the blue-eyed man strap body armor on. "Planning on joining in?"

It was rhetorical. "You can never be too careful."

Nile shrugged. He supposed there was a reason Yassen had lived this long. Nile himself was going to be using both guns and his swords, once they got inside. Cossack made a habit of always carrying his knives, handguns, and some poison, just to be safe. He nearly always wore light body armor at the very least. They had to wait for nightfall to get in position. After the sun had set, Yassen began to scale the building he was going to be on top of. He made it up and assembled the rifle that had been left there. It was exactly to his specifications, not that he expected anything less. The other snipers were in place as far as he could tell. The pieces slide together in less than a minute. Yassen watched the ground teams arrive with a sense of detachment. "In position, ready when you are."

Nile voice came in over the comms. "Alright, we're good to go."

Yassen loaded the rifle and looked through the scope. His target was in position. "Beginning assault in three, two, -"

"One."

Ian Rider jumped into the open air at the signal. He waited for the appropriate altitude before yanking open his chute. There was one guard on the roof, which was fortunate because it was easier to take out one guy and the man didn't have the good sense to occasionally look up. Ian Rider landed in the gravel on the roof behind the man with a faint crunch. The man attempted to turn but was promptly stilled by the knife Ian flung into his throat as he rose to stand up. He was careful to be silent as he put the parachute away and tried to stay back far enough to give his fellow comrades a good landing area. They all landed on target. They gathered at the door on the roof and signaled the other teams in place. Explosives were carefully set up at the entrances. They tried to time the fuses. Boom! Boom! Boom! The three squads entered the building filled with stunned Triads, a few had drawn weapons, but most had frozen at the explosives. The shrapnel had caught a few of them as well. Ian tried desperately not to count the people he downed as he entered, the rest of the squad following him. After a few minutes, the firing died down. "Top entryway clear. Moving in."

Ian habitually counted his shots and was glad he'd brought extra ammunition. They had to clear the top floor and get out before they activated the explosives that would level the building. The next few rooms only had two or three people each, all of whom were promptly shot fatally by whoever entered the room first. After they had cleared the floor, they waited. It was awful. The sounds of gunfire on the other floors reached them and so did the smell of gunpowder and blood. Ian would be glad when this was over and they had blown the places sky-high. The signal finally, finally, came in. "All floors cleared. Set charges now."

Ian gave the signal. "Copy. We move out in fifteen."

The signal was sent back. "Copy that. We're out."

Ian moved quickly through the building and tried to avoid looking at the bodies as much as possible.

Shots rang out as Nile finished the countdown. The shots were close enough that it would seem like all the outside guards had been taken out simultaneously. Nile was in the building, leading the charge before the bodies hit the ground. The squads made short work of the base and Yassen could honestly say that he had to snipe fewer escapees than he expected. He could hear the sounds of both gunfire and close quarters combat. Nile seemed to be enjoying himself at least. He sighed and then gunned down a casual passerby who had stopped and stared. It was one thing to have it rumored that you took action. It was quite another to sloppily leave witnesses behind, even if you were wanted, terrorists. Cossack felt oddly peaceful on top of a building with a sniper rifle in hand. It was going to be a while before they got done, but the entire building and the people in it would be annihilated.

Chapter Text

Sometime later, Cossack watched the building go up in flames. As the teams exited the building, the fire seemed to flare up. The vans were at least a block away, but that was not enough to disguise the noise of the final explosion that would level the building and perhaps burn down the block. SCORPIA didn't care about collateral damage. He didn't either. Technically, the entirety of the mission was collateral damage. Yassen was almost certain the Triads had nothing to do with Howell's death. It was too clean and it left too many factions agendas satisfied. Besides, they wouldn't have been stealthy enough to get past Howell's security without being caught on some sort of street camera. The entire thing was far too neat. There were a lot of people who had a reason to see the man dead. The Australians, rivals within SCORPIA, and Ian Rider would all have a reason to execute the man. Alex had known ASH was a traitor. Yassen had dropped enough anvil-sized hints. The problem was that Alex had been chopping up snakes with Nile at the time of the man's murder. Ian Rider and John Crawley, then. Alex had figured out a way to convince them it was Howell. They had investigated and found evidence to agree with Alex - the evidence in the man's house. Then, in their usual rage at the inefficiency of intelligence agencies, they had conspired to murder the man and pin it on the Triads - perhaps using Alex to find a way past the double agent's security. Crawley and Ian Rider would consider the resulting execution of the Triads and collapsed negotiations as a bonus. Ian Rider, however noble and sainted he liked to pretend he was, was really no better than the people he fought. He'd allowed for the deaths of tens and perhaps hundreds of Triads for his own revenge. Yassen would have snorted at the irony if he wasn't furious at the man for starting a firefight and not sending Alex home. If you were going to stir the shit up, you send the kids home. The fucking hypocrite had probably led his own squad while pretending to be as clueless as everybody else about Howell's death. Cossack would have been impressed at the man's guile and sheer ruthlessness under different circumstances. Then again, it was Ian Rider's parenting skills he doubted, not the man's acting abilities.

Ian Rider got back to a base in complete chaos. "What the hell is going on? Why aren't we prepping for the second wave?"

Brooke came in looking harried. "The SCORPIA motherfuckers got to the other base before we did. The burned the whole fucking block down and killed twenty-two civilians while they were at it. The fucking bastards."

Ian felt his mouth drop open and tried not to feel too guilty about being relieved he wouldn't have to kill more people. "What the fuck? I thought with Howell gone, you didn't have any more possible leaks."

Brooke looked about as furious as he ever got. "Apparently not."

The man was still fuming as Ian left the room. He supposed he would be pissed if he was Brooke, too. At the moment, he was glad he could return to the family drama instead of the intelligence agency drama. It usually didn't result in dead people, at the very least. He sighed as he pulled the gear off and dropped it off at the place he was told to. Ian needed a nap. A very long nap. Then, he would see Alex. He got to the hotel with Alex in bed, surprisingly. Crawley was hovering and looking vaguely guilty. "Not having regrets now, are you John?"

Crawley looked even guiltier if that was possible. "It's not that."

Ian sighed. "You didn't cheat on me, did you?"

Crawley snorted. Please, Ian was the attractive one here. "As if I ever would."

Ian stretched out in the chair he was occupying and resisted a smirk as he felt Crawley's eyes on him. "Good, now why are you hovering guiltily?"

Crawley fidgeted. "Come on, John. Adults communicate in relationships."

Crawley rubbed at his forehead awkwardly. "Well, er...meandminifollowedyouaroundforaday."

Ian mentally congratulated Alex for getting Crawley suckered into using his skills for non-official purposes. "Again and slower."

Crawley sighed. "Alex and I followed you yesterday to make sure nothing untoward happened."

Ian shrugged. Crawley paled. "I'm really sorry, he just turned around and then his eyes got all big and-"

Ian decided to put him out of his misery. Alex really did have the doe-eyed look down pat. "I'm not pissed."

He made a mental note to get Alex ice cream for dinner when they got back.

Crawley was typing up his report when he decided to check on Mini's new acquaintance. There was just something off about that guy. Who the hell made sex jokes to a clearly underage child? Ian didn't count because well...as much as he liked the man, Crawley knew he wasn't exactly in line with social norms. Neither of them was really fit to take care of a kid if he was honest. Crawley barely knew where to begin and that was before factoring in Mini's weirdness. The same kid who could break into houses and shoot people, but also ate ice cream cake for breakfast. Weren't children supposed to be simpler than adults? If he ever found the psychiatrist who said that, he was going to put a bullet in them. Crawley sighed and decided to check the MI6 wanted list with pictures. A few hours later after he'd run the man through facial recognition Crawley was tempted to throw the computer out the window. They'd gotten a match with one of Malagosto's graduates. Because Mini couldn't find a normal-ass adult to converse with to save his life apparently. "Ian get up!"

Ian's eyes snapped open. "I think we found our leak. One of SCORPIA's assassins was near the base."

Ian rubbed his eyes. "And how did you get enough for facial recognition?"

The assassins were better trained than that. "Apparently, Mini felt the need to make a jab about his swords and a restraining order. The man decided to respond to him and turned in the direction of one of ASIS's cameras."

Ian sighed. No wonder Alex had been acting oddly. His life would be so much easier if Alex actually asked for help when he needed it. Yeah, he would have sleeping problems too if more of Gregorovich's buddies started showing up in his life. Crawley sighed. "Explains the insomnia."

Ian groaned. "No shit."

Crawley and Ian exchanged a glance. "Alex!"

Alex came in looking adorably sleepy. "What? I swear I didn't do anything but sleep and stalk you with Crawley."

Ian sighed. "You remember that talk we had about not shielding murdering terrorists?"

Alex sighed. "Um, yeah."

Ian felt like beating his head against the wall. "Then why didn't you tell us you had another stalker?"

Alex tried to look suitably puzzled. "I thought he was just a little weird. I didn't know what he did for a living."

Total lie, but the two of them seemed to buy it. Crawley wondered if giving himself a concussion was grounds for mandatory counseling. "Right, next time you feel like someone is a little weird, covertly take a bunch of pictures and give them to us."

Alex huffed. "Well, I didn't want to sound paranoid."

Crawley snorted. Alex's creep-dar was about as good as theirs.

Ian groaned as Alex left the room. Crawley's mouth twisted into a slight smirk. "I swear we should get him checked for some sort of terrorist attracting pheromone."

Ian threw a pillow at him. "It's not funny."

Crawley grinned. "No, it's hilarious. Besides, we can now send the Australians a memo and stop their bitching while rubbing it in their faces."

Ian grinned. "Brooke'll look like he sucked a lemon for weeks."

Crawley snorted. "Decorum. Best send those out now. Jones will want one too."

Ian sighed. "Do you think getting him a Taser is overboard?"

Crawley sighed. "Jack won't be happy. Besides, doesn't he have enough weapons to be brought up on weapons trafficking charges?"

Ian began to pace. "True."

Crawley ran his hands through his hair. "It won't help him if someone from the island comes after him."

Ian sighed. "I know."

Crawley sighed. "Just try Ian. Besides, you have to teach him about the cult and finish his survival lessons."

Ian continued to pace. "Something deadlier than karate?"

Crawley tilted his head slightly to the right. "It's a possibility, but you have to take his size into account. He'd be better off on styles that don't rely on strength."

Ian stopped mid-pace. "That can be arranged."

Crawley sighed. "You'd better keep an eye on the workouts and the like, then. Regular doctor visits, diet, and all. It's really easy to overdo it with kids, you know."

Ian sighed. "Marion knows about this better than I do."

Crawley's lips pursed. "I'm sure she'll be delighted if you ask for her input."

Ian groaned. "I'm worried she'll just up and move in, though."

Crawley sighed. "Can you really blame her, though?"

Ian sighed. He suddenly felt tired.

Alex Rider was actually planning to get a good night's sleep that night. Instead, he was transported to an all too familiar grey void. "Grim?"

The grey figure was standing behind him and Alex nearly tripped as he turned. "Shortstack. Long time, no see."

Alex sighed. "Why is it a void?"

Grim shrugged. "That's all you short stack."

There was still a house burning in the distance. "Why are we here?"

Grim sighed. "This is where you go instead of nightmares."

Alex began to walk towards the house. "Why?"

Grim walked beside him. "Because it was my original gift and because your nightmares would be difficult to explain, no?"

Alex fingered the scar from the spider web on the back of his hand. "Yeah, they would. Why do I have all of my scars here?"

Grim continues toward the house. "It has to do with how you see yourself. Plus, I'm sure the missions left their mental mark, even if they only really happened in your head so far."

Alex turned to Grim. "They won't happen this time."

Grim chuckled. "And there's the Alex I know. You're at your best when you refuse to give up, I think."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Like I care about the opinion of the sadistic primordial who only brought me back for their own entertainment."

Grim snorted. "I was at first, but it's kind of hard not to root for you, in the end."

Alex grinned. "Getting attached to my sorry mortal ass, are you?"

Grim sucked in a breath. "About that."

Alex resisted the urge to punch the man. "Grim, what the hell is going on?"

Grim huffed. "You won't really ever die. I mean your body will, but not your being. Not a true soul death."

Alex whipped around. "WHAT?!"

Grim sighed. "Relax, short stack, you'll get the nice little family life you wanted. You'll even age naturally for this one."

Alex was pissed. "What do you mean, for this one?!"

Grim sighed. He was hoping the kid was still naive enough not to recognize the pitfalls of soul immortality. "I mean in your next lives, you'll be forever physically twenty-one. Keep in mind you'll probably die before anyone gets suspicious."

Alex was seriously considering punching the man. He didn't even ask first. Besides, what about his family? What about starting his own? "Look on the bright side, short stack, you'll be able to go to any time and any place."

Alex huffed. "Weren't most ancient societies shitholes?"

Grim sighed. "Not the point, besides it's irreversible."

Alex huffed. "I hate you."

Grim looked at him closely. "No, you don't."

Alex sighed. "No, I don't. Good night, Grim."

He would still do anything to save his family.

General Alexei Sarov was enjoying his letter exchange with the young Alex Rider. Frankly, with the loss of his family, Russian politics were particularly lonely. Then again, they had their uses. Being kept in the loop was one, another was being able to start policies, and a third was the money and connections. Sarov was not a materialist in the traditional sense, but he acknowledged the usefulness of such things. For instance, being able to write up an exchange program in such detail with the requirements such that only half a dozen children in all of Britain could meet them. Of those, only one was a child the British government might risk. After all, Alex Rider was the only one not an heir of nobility. He was certain that the other benefits he added in if they managed to produce a student would guarantee their cooperation. The government wanted to enact the changes anyway, but he had convinced his friends that this was the best way to polish it. There were all kinds of subtle jabs at everything British in said proposed law. There would be even more in the negotiations. Oh dear, you British don't have schools where athletics and four languages are an entrance requirement? Shame on you, neglecting the future of your country. Then again, the government in Russia had a lot more direct power, though it had been reduced since the height of its greatness. Needless to say, his allies in the government were all for the proposal. Plus, exchange programs actually did a lot for relations between countries, just look at the start of the cooperative space programs. The fact that he might get to host the child who looked like his long-dead son was just a happy coincidence. Well, not really, but the British didn't know that. Besides, he did not feel like that man deserved a son (well, adopted nephew). Hadn't there been some sort of horrific gang war in that district of Australia that week? What kind of guardian took their children to crime infested areas? War didn't count. Gangs were just asking for delinquency. His smug satisfaction at the look on the man's face would have nothing to do with it, not at all.

Alex Rider woke up with a sigh. Ian and Crawley were both sitting by his bed. "What?"

Ian ran his hands through Alex's hair. "I guess you needed that sleep more than we thought."

Crawley looked a little too cheerful. "We get to go home in a few days."

Alex smirked. Crawley rolled his eyes at the facial expression. He decided to cut the Ian-moment off before it began. It was like an HR moment, except worse. "On a more serious note than your oddly perverted pre-teen mind, we really need to get your weird comas checked out."

Alex frowned. He wasn't sure what brain scans would reveal if anything. "I feel fine."

Crawley snorted. "People with brain cancer feel fine until they start bleeding from the nose."

Alex laughed. "No, you're not paranoid at all."

Ian shrugged. "We're still getting your brain scanned."

Alex sighed. "As long as it doesn't hurt, I suppose."

Ian suddenly looked a little too cheerful. "So, your martial arts regime is going to get edited very soon."

Alex sighed. He wondered if Ian was a closet sadist. "How soon is soon?"

Ian shrugged. "As soon as your aunt gets back to me with the all the programs we normally use for children."

Alex furrowed his brow. "Aren't there, like, three of them?"

Ian shrugged. "Five and yes."

Alex wondered why there were five. "Why five?"

Ian sighed. "Different styles for different purposes. I'm aiming to make your education more aggressive than mine was initially, hence the refresher. Also, due to blatant sexism in some sects of the family Marion was educated more on raising children, hence the better overall knowledge."

Yeah, Ian, you don't seem biased at all there. Alex knew better than to say that out loud, though. He moved to get out of bed. "Room service? You must have really been worried."

He heard Crawley cough lightly and awkwardly pat his shoulder. Ian just pulled him into a hug. Alex flashed his most charming grin. "Aw, c'mon Crawley, group hug."

The man awkwardly joined in. Alex concluded that Crawley hadn't had a hug in years.

As soon as Tulip Jones got word of the exchange program, she felt like screaming. If Sarov hadn't targeted trade regulations the government wanted to be appealed for years, she would have been able to tell him to shove it up his ass. Politely, of course. Unfortunately, most people who could afford that level of education for their children were nobility, rich, or government officials. Most of whom wouldn't really want to do said exchange program. Jones sighed. Time to make the rounds. Well, there was one person she knew would qualify, but Ian would go homicidal before the nine months were up. The last thing they needed was a homicidal Ian. Normal Ian was bad enough, thank you. Plus, the minute Alex so much as got a scratch they would be cleaning up what was left of the Kremlin up with ice scrapers. Jones shuddered at the mental images. Right, no Alex. Shame really, it seemed like the sort of thing he would enjoy. She decided to begin the search. Which noble families had extra children, again? Blunt walked in. "Tulip, we have an exchange program."

Jones sighed. It was like the phrase 'Houston we have a problem', except worse. "I'm aware, Alan."

Blunt gives her a dry look. "You think it was Rider?"

Jones felt the urge to roll her eyes. "Which one?"

Blunt snorts. "There's less of a difference than you might think."

Jones looked up. "Alex's recruitment is not a given, besides a few others qualify."

Blunt stepped closer to her desk. "For the program, sure. To take Ian's place, not really."

Jones raised an eyebrow. "He's anti-government, Alan."

Blunt remained expressionless. "Such things can be fixed."

He exited Jones' office.

Yassen Gregorovich was about to take his first risk in a very long time. One didn't survive in this business by taking unnecessary risks, after all. Nile was twitching in the corner near him. "If I ask where you are going, will I get stabbed somewhere painful?"

Yassen shrugged. "Yes, Nile."

The man twitched again. "What do you want with the boy?"

Nile knew he was pushing it, but for some reason, it seemed worth it. "It depends."

Nile sighed. Pulling teeth. "He's on your list of candidates, isn't he?"

Yassen strapped his knife on. "Perhaps in the future."

Nile huffed. "Save some for the rest of us."

Yassen smirked. "Find your own child assassins, Nile. Besides, this way I get more peace when I retire."

Nile sighed. "I don't suppose you'd be willing to trade."

Yassen huffed. "I have more money than you. Besides, with two apprentices, nobody will complain."

Nile moaned. "Where did you even find them?"

Cossack raised an eyebrow. "I have special contacts."

Nile groaned. "How much would we have to pay you?"

Gregorovich mentally rolled his eyes. "Their names are not for sale."

Nile snorted. Everything was for sale. "Why not?"

Cossack turned to him. "Because they owe me personally."

Nile froze slightly. "You must be one hell of a loan shark."

Yassen held back his snort at the mental image. "True."

Nile was pacing again. "Can I at least come with you?"

Cossack shrugged. "As your coworker, I should not be encouraging this. You can, if you wish. This will be my conversation by my terms and you will remain in the shadows."

Nile refused to admit he was pouting. "Fine."

He paused. "We won't be telling the board about this, will we?"

Cossack threw his body armor at him. "That goes without saying."

Nile began strapping it on. "Hey, so when he's your apprentice, do I get a go with him in combat training?"

Yassen mentally rolled his eyes. Trust Nile to want a sparring match. Then again, the man was a decent teacher and multiple styles were always good. "I suppose it wouldn't be difficult arrange with your insistence on training others at the island."

Nile followed him out the door.

Alex walked into a warehouse at dusk. He'd somehow managed to convince Ian and Crawley to let him out by himself. There stood a man in black with ice blue eyes, the innate grace of a dancer, and casually standing in the shade of a tree. They both went inside. "Your friend with the swords is about to make the FBI top ten awards for shittiest human beings."

Yassen sighed. "So, John Crawley has half a wit."

Alex was offended on the man's behalf. "Hey, he's not dumb. He's just better with management."

Yassen's lips twitched. "And what would you call your talent for attracting trouble?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Not my fault, totally a glitch in whatever gives people luck."

Yassen would try to beat sense into him if he thought it would do any good. Alex's eyes involuntarily went towards the flash of metal in the darkness. "Nile should really coat his blades in something not reflective."

Yassen huffed. Ian Rider should stop giving classified information to eleven-year-olds. "Nile doesn't normally have a problem with attracting dangerous people in the street or adopting mutant wolves."

Alex rolled his eyes. "What was I going to do? Let the poor guy starve?"

Yassen mentally hit his head against a wall a few times. "Yes."

Alex looked indignant. "Yes, well I have standards."

Cossack pulled a gun on him. The action was met with a draw and safety off Alex's gun at a speed that would have pleased anyone but him. "Still too slow, but at least you no longer have an issue with the impulse to automatically fire."

Nile thought Yassen was being a hardass, but he had been told to stay quiet or fuck off in Yassen language. He didn't dare disobey. While he technically outranked Gregorovich, the guy was a nasty fucker who wouldn't leave a mark, if it came to that. "I'm pretty sure you took care of that. So why are we meeting in person, here and now of all places?"

Nile was pretty sure the kid had more guts than he did. He wouldn't have dared ask. "We needed a talk."

Alex began to circle, a mirroring effect to Yassen. Nile was resisting the urge to shudder. "About?"

Yassen was about as readable as stone. "Your future."

The kid shrugged. "That doesn't sound ominous at all. Besides, you aren't the only other player in that particular game, just the most obvious."

Yassen raised an eyebrow. "The family got involved, then. Not unexpected."

The kid shrugged. "Among others."

The blues eyes flickered with something Nile might have mistaken for fondness. "You really cannot walk down the street without finding trouble."

Alex shrugged. "It has its good points."

Yassen flickered in and out of view. "And the bad."

There was no warning before a knife came soaring in his direction. Only Marion's training had him dodging on instinct.

Nile felt a jolt when he saw Gregorovich chuck the knife at the kid, who just barely dodged it. "You should keep an eye on the news, Alex."

The kid huffed. "I do."

Yassen removed a knife from its sheath. "Then you know what is coming next."

The kid shrugged. "The Russians made their move."

Gregorovich sent the next one at him. "Then you must know that this is Sarov's move."

The kid shrugged. "I figure Jones will block him."

Yassen retrieved both his knives. "I wouldn't be so sure. After all, it might serve Blunt's purpose to have you sent there."

The kid shrugs. "What's your point?"

They were both in and out of the shadows. Nile was eerily reminded of the footage he'd watched of Hunter and Cossack from over a decade ago. "Russia is a more treacherous place than you can imagine. Tread carefully."

The kid stood firmly. "Are you warning me, threatening me, or offering me help?"

A third knife spun through the air. To everyone's surprise (even the kid's), Alex managed to catch it by the hilt. Yassen resisted a smirk as Alex's eyes widened. "Yes."

Alex huffed. "You're a frustrating bastard, you know that right?"

Yassen was more amused than anything else at this point. "Good night, Alex."

Alex sent the knife in his vague direction (it wouldn't have landed anywhere near him), but Yassen and Nile had both already vanished. "God damn it all to hell."

The knife was still there. It was one of Ross's favorite little toys, the very same double-edged eight-inch blade commando knife he'd once had demonstrated for him on the island in class. Alex looked around, shrugged, and picked the knife up, after disengaging it from the boards that made up the warehouse. It wasn't like SCORPIA didn't have hundreds of them lying around. Alex knew better than to leave evidence. He'd picked the warehouse specifically because it had fuel lying around. He'd come here during his afternoon walk and set up the burn. Alex didn't want to risk anyone finding out who he'd met there. The match lit effortlessly and the effect when it hit the gasoline was instantaneous. The warehouse didn't stand a chance. It was dry, made of wood, and soaked in gasoline. Alex didn't stay to watch it burn. He'd learned his lesson last time.

The walk home made him feel oddly peaceful. Alex even got back before his specified late night curfew. The goodnight pleasantries to Ian and Crawley were over in less than a minute. It was planning time. Would Blunt really send him to Russia? Alex needed a game plan. Sarov would be easy to have as a guardian in some ways, but not others. Plus, the guy was a fan of corporal punishment, so it wouldn't end well if he got caught willfully disobeying the man. Alex sighed and set to remember what he could about the man. Paranoid. Hated the west with a passion. Sarov had also been a fan of Russian classics, as far as he could tell. Thankfully, Alex had read more of those before and after his death, so they could talk about those if nothing else. For some reason, Sabina had taken to horses before he'd died, so he could actually ride, now. Alex personally disliked it, but it was an improvement. Of his possible guardians, Sarov would likely be the most structured and would treat him the most like a child. Alex was pretty sure the man was still sane, but how sane was the question. A die-hard patriot and cunning general. From the money the man seemed to have, he was also intelligent in politics and business. Alex could easily picture him. The man was rather difficult to forget, after all. Alex knew he still bore a striking and creepy resemblance to the man's dead son, Vladimir. He was sure his knowing Russian was probably a plus in that book as well. Alex had checked out the photos of the monument to the guy's son and had to admit that the kid could have been his twin. He sighed. It would be a nice break and all he would have to do was keep the guy sane enough not to nuke Russia and half of Europe. At the same time, he had plans and his own study schedule and other things he'd prefer not to have interrupted. Then, he got a text from Mandy.

-A

So a friend of mine has a situation. Any chance you can call me?

-M

What the hell? He was already up anyway, he supposed. Then again, he had a sinking suspicion about Mandy's lack of reliance on adults. Alex was intrigued. Well, this was how he got himself into trouble. Somehow, he couldn't bring himself to care.

-M

Sure.

-A

The phone rang once before Mandy picked up. Alex felt a small smile at the corner of his lips. "So, Mandy, what's so urgent that we're both up past our bedtimes?"

Mandy's laugh was a little nervous on her end. "Is anyone listening to our calls?"

Alex laughed. "Probably not, but if you're really that paranoid get a disposable phone and never use it for more than one call and never over a minute, three if it's a special kind."

Mandy sighed. "I need you to fix something for a friend like you fixed things for me."

Alex sighed. "Start at the beginning. What's going on?"

Call him a sucker, but kids didn't deserve to suffer just because they didn't know how to fix their lives and adults couldn't or wouldn't teach them. "So my friend has a pet that's about to get put down and it wasn't her fault. The dog likes to escape and doesn't even bite people. Then, their stupid neighbors have to go and call the police. They don't even get bitten and the dog never touches people's gardens."

Alex sighed and recalled the London leash laws he'd memorized. "Alright. You need at least three people to come and testify that the dog never caused harm. Then take pictures of the proof that your friend tried to stop the dog from escaping to take to court. After that, your friend needs to have a system upgrade to that security. Have the plans done in time for the judge and get it done within a month of the court case. Your friend will probably get off with a warning."

Mandy was rustling around. "Slow down. I need to write this down."

Alex waited until the rustling stopped. "Okay, now just to make sure you seem extra proactive, have your friend plan more walks to cut down on the dog's energy and show it to the judge. No reasonable guy is going to do more than giving a warning."

Mandy sighed. "Thanks, Alex."

Alex shrugged. "The London leash laws aren't that hard to learn."

Mandy laughed softly. "Yeah, but the court case is in three days and none of us had time to look this up. You were my last good bet on someone who would know this stuff and my friend's parents hate the dog won't pay for legal advice or anything."

Alex smiled. "Deep breath, Mandy."

He had a feeling this wouldn't be the last time he heard about this family. "Now, get some sleep and document like crazy in the morning, okay?"

Mandy sighed over the phone. "I miss you too, brat."

Alex grinned. "Whatever, goth girl. Don't smoke too much of whatever it is you're on."

Mandy hung up. Alex was asleep in minutes.

Ian Rider was reduced to eavesdropping. Like a bloody twelve-year-old. Why was Alex giving legal advice to his friends at what had to be an inconvenient time for everyone? Why did he smell like gasoline after coming back at eleven-thirty at night? Why was he using a knife sharpening kit after using one yesterday? There were only so many times you could sharpen and polish knife. Where did he get that knife, because it wasn't from the basement? "Spying on your poor, poor nephew again, Ian?"

Crawley was tilted against the doorway. "I'm starting to see why he runs off so much. Did you ever consider that constant surveillance irritates the shit out of people, especially children?"

Ian huffed. "He just gets into so much trouble, John, even with my watching him."

Crawley huffed. "He might ditch the house less if you didn't watch his every move while he was in it."

Ian sighed. "I didn't really think of that."

Crawley sighed. "You can't micromanage his life forever, Ian."

Ian ran his hands through his hair. "But what about when he meets wolf mutants or assassins?"

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Most people in the street meet one and are never the wiser. They're all perfectly safe because of that blindness, you know."

Ian snorted. "Until they're not and they become another murder victim in the news."

Crawley sighed. "I realize, but isn't that what all your extracurricular activities are for?"

Ian sighed. "I just feel like it isn't enough, you know. There's so much I don't know about him and what he knows."

Crawley raised an eyebrow. "Gee, Ian, who here routinely assesses agents?"

Ian turned to him. "Aren't those tests classified?"

Crawley shrugged. "I'll just take some extra copies and tell Jones I'm checking them versus effectiveness in the field or something. Besides, it'll still be covered by that OSA for whatever it's worth to Mini. You don't have to do this all on your own, you know."

Ian breathes out. "Get some of the specialty tests from Smithers, too. I can get the practical materials without question."

Crawley shrugged. "Done."

Ian turned toward him. "Oh, and John?"

Crawley breathed out. Damn, he was a sucker for those eyes. "Yes, Ian?"

The man stepped closer. "Thank you."

The wear and tear of travel was really annoying. It seemed that no matter how much you tried to sleep on airplanes, you never got enough. Alex was predictably cranky after his flight. They had landed shortly before the workday ended as well, so traffic had been an utter nightmare. When they finally parked in the driveway, Alex felt his eye twitch a couple times in irritation. He tapped the vial of venom he'd managed to get past customs. He was going to check on Mandy as soon as he got a free moment. Alex had forgotten how much responsibility having friends was sometimes. Well, his version of friends. You know, the kind who would and could actually help if someone was in trouble. The British and international law was next on his list. As much as he ignored them, sometimes it was helpful to know the stuff in case you had friends who were more inclined to use the legal system, instead of getting around it. It would also be helpful in case Blunt tried any of his usual tricks to get his way in the future. The first thing Alex had learned when he looked up public records was that they were as boring as watching paint dry. The second is that there was a good deal of laws that seemed to exist just because one person had been idiotic enough to do something, not as many as the Americans had, but enough to get irritated. Didn't Jack have a law degree? Alex figured he could at least ask her for help or something. Tom, Jack, and Fenrir were waiting for him. The other surprise was Charles. "Uh, Captain Brandon, what are you doing here?"

The guy raised an eyebrow. "I'm a doctor and former Captain. For God's sake, call me Charles!"

Alex snorted. "I hadn't thought Ian was serious about the brain scan and sleep stuff."

Ian looked between them. He'd asked Jones to find someone decent with a clearance. "You two know each other?"

They looked at him. "We met in a library."

Alex stated. It wasn't actually a lie. "Medical section has some interesting stuff."

Brandon shrugged. "Can't say I disagree. I was catching up on a case study or two."

Ian sighed. He was definitely getting paranoid. There couldn't be that many former army doctors in London, anyway. Brandon and Alex moved through the door. "So did you get through the basic biology yet?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "I finished it weeks ago. You got my essays, right?"

Brandon nodded. "Yeah, I was job hunting, though. Sorry I was a bit slow."

Alex shrugged. "It's cool. I read the other first and second year textbooks. I'm halfway through the third year of theory for pre-meds."

Brandon grins wryly. "We'll have you taking the MCAT in no time."

Alex moved past him to unpack his stuff and pet Fenrir.

Jack turned toward Brandon. "Charles, do you really think it's wise to have him learning all that now?"

Charles shrugged. "Ma'am, I won't tell you how to raise your kids, but with a smart kid like that, if he isn't busy, he'll find some trouble to be busy with. Or more of it, at any rate."

Jack turned red, ever so slightly. "Oh, uh, Alex and Tom aren't mine."

Charles snorted. "May as well be. At any rate, he'll be comfortable in check-up at least."

Charles sat down as everybody ran off to unpack, make dinner, or chat with their friend. He wondered how the kid was mixed up with SIS. The men maybe? The lady in black had been very clear about not to asking him any questions. He wondered if the kid knew who exactly was looking out for him. SIS didn't normally get this involved. It was all weird. This reeked far too much like what happened to his father for it to be in his comfort zone. Then again, all he had to do was be himself. The doctor part of him anyway. The lady hadn't told him, but it was very clear they were also paying for his silence. He wondered why the family didn't seem to go to normal doctors. The medical records for the uncle were redacted. The kid had all his vaccines (plus a few extra), but otherwise didn't have much of a file, except for his hospital visits. They would have normally been markers for abuse if the records hadn't made clear the fact that the kid was nowhere near any of his guardians all the times he disappeared and came back injured. Then again, there was that sketchy reunion in fucking Afghanistan. Brandon had decided to do blood tests for almost every disease and stat under the sun, just to be safe. God knew what the water was like wherever in that shithole the kid had ended up. He hadn't pictured himself doing a clinic and the occasional house visit, but he could work with this. This was already better than coming back with nothing and a murder investigation. He set up the stuff. Surgery was his actual specialty, but he could always get another opinion and he knew how to use most of the equipment. First things first. Standard check-up.

Alex wondered if there was a reason that he never really saw that many doctors before. Or at least ones that would ask the normal questions. "What do you do for fun?"

Alex shrugged. "Play with Tom or Fenrir. I garden sometimes. I have some reading that isn't strictly educational."

Charles sighed. He had been hoping for something less adult. "What are your sleeping habits like?"

Alex shrugged. "I aim for six to eight hours each day. I know the guidelines say ten, but who the hell actually does that?"

Charles chuckled. Yeah, he knew that feeling. "Try to go for ten. I know stuff gets distracting. Six at the bare minimum."

Alex grinned. "If you ask about my feelings, I'm going to tell you to shove it somewhere unpleasant."

Charles snorted. "Not that kind of doctor, trouble."

Alex let out a small indignant sound. "I'm not that bad."

Charles rolled his eyes. "Yeah, sure you aren't. It says here you got stabbed in Mexico and shot in Germany."

Alex sighed. "Shrapnel. Besides, it healed nicely in both cases."

Charles sighed. "Stiffness?"

Alex shrugged. "A bit, but I used the exercises the hospital people told me to use, and not anymore."

Charles checked it off his list. "Sounds okay. The scar tissue looks mostly superficial, anyhow."

Brandon moved on. "Nightmares?"

Alex sighed as loudly as he could. "Not very many."

Charles shrugged. "Insomnia?"

Alex wondered whether this was actually standard. "A bit more, but never for more than two night in a row."

Charles did more standard temperature, breathing, blood pressure, and heart rate checks. "You're very fit for your age."

Alex shrugged. "I exercise daily."

Charles sighed. "Eating habits?"

Alex smirked slightly. "Healthy with the occasional cake for breakfast."

Charles made a mental note to stick Ian with a chart for healthy diet and exercise for children of all ages. It was different for adults and some people sucked at keeping their kids fit and inappropriate nutritional ranges. The checks went on for a while and ended with a blood draw. "Do I have to?"

Charles' lips twitched. "Yes."

Alex had a little more muscle built than he was comfortable with anyway.

When he was finally alone with Tom (and petting Fenrir), Alex pulled out his phone and called Mandy. "So, how'd it go?"

Mandy seemed tired but happy. "Oh, it went great. She and the dog got off with a warning thanks to you. How was Australia?"

Alex smirked. "Full of beaches and sunshine. You'd hate everything except the snake-infested outback, goth girl."

Mandy's laugh was pleasant over the phone. "True, my dear, true. Say, do you want to meet some cooler big kids."

Alex didn't see why not. "Sure, as long as Tom gets to come with me."

Mandy snorted. "Of course. It just wouldn't be the same with the dynamic duo split up. Bring Hale while you're at it and we can have the trio."

Alex got the feeling he was missing something. "Sure. When is this little gathering, oh demon queen?"

Mandy giggled. "Friday night. When else do all of us social rejects have time?"

Alex grinned. "Every night, Mandy. You just want to have a LARP and sound cool."

Mandy gave out a mock gasp of offense. "I'm offended at the implication. Show up at dinner time."

Alex chuckled as he hung up. Tom was looking at him. "Do you still want me around?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Of course, Tom. Why do you ask?"

Tom shrugged. "I dunno. Sometimes I feel like I'm not smart enough or strong enough or cool enough or good enough with older girls, you know."

Alex grabbed his shoulder. "Of course I want you around. As for the rest of it, I care about what you think, not what everybody else says. As for the girls, Tom, you just talk to them like we normally do. They are the same species, after all."

Tom grimaced. "It's like you got all old and wise or something."

Alex laughed at that. He was the last person anyone should take any kind of model or advice from. "Believe me, Tom, half of it is good acting. I got straight hundreds in drama remember?"

Tom grinned. "You made a beautiful girl."

Alex shoved the nearest pillow in Tom's face and began to chase him around the house. "Bullshit!"

Tom laughed as he ran away until the dog tackled him. Fenrir shot a look at Alex. "Good doggy."

Tom groaned. "That is so cheating."

Alex grinned. "Eat your heart out, Tom."

Nile was running through his report at top speed. Or rather, as fast as he could go while reporting to his bosses. Three seemed to be enjoying his nervousness a little too much. Then again, the man was a known sadist who wrote torture manuals for fun. "Something the matter, Nile?"

Nile sighed. "I think I need a vacation, sir."

Chase's lips twitched. "Gregorovich, we said don't torture our second-in-commands."

Yassen raised an eyebrow. "I maintain my innocence."

Three looked vaguely amused. "Seconded, sir. I think we just have personalities that are incompatible in the long term."

Chase sighed. That was the nicest way anybody had put it. He wasn't sure anybody could survive over a few months with Yassen unless their name happened to be Rhea. "You can take the next month after your check-ups. Your next assignment doesn't need to be started for a while anyway."

Nile left. "My apprentice?"

Chase shrugged. "Passed with flying colors of course. The shot on her graduation assignment was a work of art."

Yassen shrugged. "Good. Put her on my list of acceptable coworkers. I suppose I will teach her the rest of the sniping over time."

There were very few snipers that had his skill. It took years to learn. Three cut in. "Very well, we'll try to coordinate schedules."

Yassen exited. "Good day."

Chase sighed. "I wonder sometimes-"

Three cut him off. "Patience, Brendan, besides we both know Gregorovich's personality does not preclude itself to group work."

Chapter Text

Friday came faster than Alex would have liked to admit. His studies and plots kept him busy when he wasn't with Tom. The brain scans came up as 'unusual, but perfectly fine'. Whatever the hell that meant. Brandon said it meant his brain seemed to work differently from most people's, but it was nothing to worry about. Alex had shrugged and went back to his studies. Ian was reviewing his schedule with Charles and Marion. In the meantime, it left him to contemplate his plots. Family. Blunt. SCORPIA. Freedom. He checked his weapons and plants almost constantly. An idea struck. He wouldn't always be able to get to the bunker, but maybe MADDOX could get to him. He glanced around him. "MADDOX, can you hear me?"

His second untraceable phone buzzed.

Yes.

"You can hear everyone can't you?" Alex froze at the thought. What if…? He supposed there were areas without electronics at all, but that would leave most of the world open to his purview.

Yes and no. I see with a million eyes and listen through a million ears.

Alex held his breath. "Do you know what happens next?" That would be useful. At the same time, he wasn't sure he wanted that power. He was afraid of what he could do.

Sometimes. And then, I can be surprised, sometimes.

"What about my family? Can you tell me what happened to them? Who were they? What they believe?" It would answer a lot of question that Ian couldn't or wouldn't. That and he wanted more than a few images to remember his parents by. Sue him. He knew next to nothing about his mother and his knowledge of his father was limited.

The past is...easy for me. Are you sure you want to know? The files are easy, but reading them is another question.

Alex considered for a half a second. But there was one thing about him that hadn't changed. That wouldn't change. Even Death couldn't touch it. "I want to know the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth."

Very well. Check your computer in the morning. I recommended starting the philosophy books. It might help you understand their actions better.

Alex put away his phone in its usual spot and strapped on weapons. He was pretty sure that nobody would attack his gathering tonight, but he never went anywhere without weaponry anymore. Alex felt a grim sort of smile form as he reminisced about a time that packing heat would have made him uncomfortable. Then again, he'd usually carried some sort of pointed metal object as long as he could remember, even if it was just a nail. They came in handy more often than most people thought about. Fenrir brushed up against him. "Hey, boy."

The giant wolf was now officially fully grown. At around five feet in length and over a foot wide, Fenrir cut quite the intimidating figure. Alex assumed he was done growing because his eyes were yellow and he hadn't grown in a few months. The wolf was one of his favorite things on the planet, including people. The massive paws and jaw lent themselves to hunting and digging. The wolf ate a massive amount of meat every week and Alex was glad he'd found a butcher who didn't ask too many questions. Jack had been surprisingly nice about the whole thing. Alex wondered if she wasn't growing fond of the family pet. The wolf was affectionate, although less so than most dogs. He pets Fenrir. "Aw, it's not your fault they made you like this."

The wolf was emitting what passed for the dog version of purring. Alex had to wonder on some level if the wolf obeyed him because it knew on some level that they were the same. "I swear, you love that dog more than me."

Jack was standing in the doorway, her smile belying the comment. Alex grinned. "Dogs are a man's best friend, but there is plenty of snuggles and love to go around, Jack."

Jack rolled her eyes. "Keep your fur-ridden hide away from me unless you shower. Do you know how much fur I clean up?"

Alex grinned. "I love you forever and thank you?"

Jack snorted and tried to look stern, even as her heart melted a little. "You know the drill."

Alex chuckled. Jack sat beside him. "You tanned again."

Alex shrugged. "Great, I'll probably get skin cancer at this rate."

Jack rolled her eyes. "You'll be fine. How was the trip?"

Alex sighed. "Ian's kind of a control freak."

Jack resisted an eye roll. And now he notices. Jack put a comforting hand on his shoulder. "He's as human as the rest of us and he loves you, Alex, just remember that."

Alex sighed and muttered when he thought Jack was out of earshot. "Yeah, I just wish he told me that more sometimes."

He didn't see Jack in the corner or the tears that suddenly formed in her eyes as she walked out of the room. Fenrir's tail wrapped around his leg and he smiled softly.

Mandy was anxiously pacing the room. She was taking a risk inviting Alex into this group, especially since he didn't officially go to Brooklands and wasn't one of the traditional members. Plus, she was new. Their group stretched back to the founding of Brooklands. It was a secret passed from family member to family member. The school had dozens of areas not for the public. The people in it had secrets they wanted to be handled outside of court and the usual blueblood circles. Hence came the guardians. They were sort of old money, but not obscenely wealthy. It lasted until you turned graduated and then you left school alone to your successors and dealt with the adult version. Basically, they were fixers, but not necessarily just the kind you hired. You had to plead your case. The case had to be approved. You had to keep it and the resolution away from the adults. Their job was to keep the reputation of the school and its inhabitants relatively spotless. The official name was The Commission for School Spirit, but it was invitation only (unlike cheerleading and dance committees). Officially, they were a club of rich kids who occasionally donated to prom. Unofficially, they were the grey justice system of the school and risk-taking club combined. They dealt with everything from rumors (themselves and others) to actual cases that would otherwise result in criminal prosecution, but the kid wanted their justice instead. Revenge was possible in extreme cases. Hale was a traditional member, but he knew the roles. Harris could keep quiet and bring more cases to them. Alex was special and had the skills they looked for. He was probably above their caliber, to be honest, but Mandy wanted him included.

Alex felt the faintest hint of foreboding the minute he knocked on Amanda Teller's door. James seemed a bit more tense than normal, but Tom was his usual cheerful self. There was something going on here. Mandy opened the door to a group of six teenagers in semi-formal attire. "Come in."

Alex stepped past here. "I feel underdressed all of a sudden."

Mandy smiled softly. "Don't."

The dinner was a formal setting, which had Alex immediately glad for all of the lessons he'd had for this sort of thing. Tom smirked. "Snazzy isn't it."

Alex shrugged. "Actually, in formal circles, a three-course meal is considered somewhat basic. Five or seven would be for a celebration."

Tom and James just looked at him and quickly took the chairs to his right and left. "This is Nigel, Karen, Adrian, Gillian, and Richard."

Nigel was pale and blonde. Alex wondered if he was part albino, and the blue eyes weren't helping him come to a decision. Karen was about average looking, with an oval, soft sort of face and brown hair and eyes. Mandy was more angular. Adrian seemed like the typical blond jock, but his eyes seemed to search the room again and again. Richard seemed to be the nerd of the group, complete with brown eyes, brown hair, thick glasses, and a pocket protector. Gillian didn't strike him immediately as male or female. It was rare that he actually had trouble telling. The sheer androgyny of his/her features was not exactly bad looking. Alex wasn't sure if it was rude to ask. The clothes and face didn't make him lean one way or the other. The body language was the only thing that gave Gillian away as a biological male. Gillian didn't quite have the grace of a woman. "Nice to meet all of you."

The dinner passed with a bit of conversation that Alex filed away for information mining later. Tom looked distinctly uncomfortable when the starter came out. Alex whispered instructions in his ear for the whole meal. Tom sent him more than a few grateful looks. Gillian seemed to notice his staring. "You gonna ask or not?"

Alex shrugged. "It seems rude. I take it you prefer to just be known as Gillian?"

Gillian shrugged. Their voice was neither low nor high. "Yeah, not like it goes one way or the other, thank god. One of the few times my parents had actual sense."

Alex just finished his dessert. He'd met odder people in his last life. James and Tom just sort of shrugged and went along with it. "I take it you didn't call us here just for the dinner."

Gillian half-smiled at him. "You are a sharp one."

Alex grinned. "Well, I do like to think fast."

Mandy sat them all down in the sitting room. It was oddly quiet. "Well, we called you here for more of an alliance type thing."

Alex was interested. People tended to underestimate kids. "You guys are fixers, then?"

Mandy twitched. "Not exactly. We aren't ignoble. We have rules. We stand for justice and secrecy, but above we do actually try to help."

Tom glanced at him. "They're a bit like you, Alex."

Alex considered it. On one hand, he didn't mind helping his former classmates. On the other, he was getting other kids involved. "What are your specialties?"

James shrugged. "Mostly a combination of legal, social skills, and street smarts. They also have weekly classes."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "You're in on it?"

James gave a sheepish shrug. "I thought it was just a bedtime story or something."

Mandy looked at them. Tom spoke up. "We'll be able to help people like me, right?"

Nigel spoke up. "That is something of the point."

Gillian was looking hopefully at him. "Fine, but I reserve the right to not get involved."

Gillian's lips twitched. "That is a given."

Alex sighed. He needed all the help he could get. "I accept."

James looked at the other for a solid minute. "As do I."

Alex looked at his oldest friend. He needn't have been worried. "I'm in if Alex is in."

Adrian pulled a book from the shelf, and the entire shelf swung outwards. Alex wondered why he was even surprised. "Keep the secrets from the adults."

Alex almost laughed. "That goes without saying."

Adrian entered first. "Right, so we've been around since the school got founded."

The place reminded him of Smithers' workshop. "Nigel and I do the devices, but in a year or two you'll know enough to build and repair your own."

Alex couldn't wait. Even if he had more life experience than these guys, devices were still exciting. Gillian handed them a couple of books. Alex looked at the titles. They were about on par with his usual study books, but the language seemed more reader-friendly than most of the college textbooks he'd ended up with. Alex wondered how they kept it all quiet. "You'll notice that all of us got a hundred in drama."

Which was true, now that Alex thought about it. "So what exactly do you guys do?"

Nigel shrugged and turned his pale blue eyes toward Alex. "Lots of things. We try to keep up appearances as much as possible around adults, though. Most people would consider us a combination of vigilantism and just general criminals."

Alex figured these people were right up his alley. "What are we learning tonight?"

Nigel propped open a rather large book. "How much do you know about first aid?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "I'm certified."

James and Tom snort in the background. "Figures. CPR and diving?"

Alex shrugged. "I know the theory."

Ian hadn't taken him on the trip to be a certified diver or had him trained in CPR, yet. The trip had originally occurred when he was twelve. CPR had been only in the last year before the debacle with MI6. Nigel handed him some more books. Mandy snorted. "You should hand him the law books."

Alex choked back a laugh at the utter irony that would be him becoming a legal expert. On second thought… "Yes, please do."

Alex decided that he would at least know the letter of the law, even if he wouldn't necessarily obey it or the spirit of the law. They were up until about midnight before the doorbell rang. "Who is calling at this hour?"

Nigel seemed to be a bit on the conservative side, but Alex figured it was just his parents or an act. People tended to believe you were respectable if you sounded and looked respectable.

Adrian got the door. It was the school secretary, Ms. Bedfordshire. Alex got up. "Oh, don't stand on my account."

Alex raised his hand as a greeting. "Alex, how nice to see you."

He wondered why the school secretary always seemed to have a soft spot for him. He guessed she still remembered him, then. "Nice to see you, too."

He hadn't forgotten her from the past life either. Alex appreciated adults who were genuinely concerned with helping their charges, even if they got in the way sometimes. "What are you here for?"

The secretary sighed. "I'm afraid I'm having a spot of banking trouble and staying with Ms. Teller until the bank sorts out my account issues. Housing is difficult to find with bank trouble."

Alex decided not to ask if it was a conflict of interest. He actually liked Ms. Bedfordshire. "What are you doing up?"

James flashed her a charming grin. "Sleepover, Ma'am. It is Friday, after all."

Gillian had closed the entrance to the workshop before joining them. The secretary sighed. "Just don't stay up too late."

She ascended the stairs. Alex waited until she'd left. "Isn't that a conflict of interest?"

Mandy shrugged. "Not like anybody is going to say anything; it wouldn't be proper."

Alex's lips twitched. "I suppose not."

Ian Rider got up early in the morning to pick up his nephew. Crawley said he was being a control freak. Ian preferred the words 'present in Alex's life'. Starbright had just eyed him warily, as though she expected him to start something. He pulled into the driveway without any trouble. The house looked exactly as it was described in the file. Really, those two were just overreacting. Ian knocked on the door, which was answered by a middle-aged woman. "I'm Ian Rider, Alex and Tom's guardian."

The woman eyed him warily. "I'm Amanda's mother, do come in."

Ian detected a definitely frosty edge to her tone. Had he offended her? Ian sighed. Sometimes, he just wasn't good with people. "You know, sleepovers usually last until about ten or noon, right?"

Ian wondered how anyone expected their children to be productive members of society at that rate. He wasn't going to say that out loud - it would be rude. "Not really, actually."

The woman heaved a sigh. "I'll make you breakfast."

Ian mentally sighed. "I've eaten, thank you."

That and the breakfast at these things tended not to be the healthiest. The woman sighed. "Well, I'm not going to wake them at eight in the morning, so you're in for a wait."

Ian sat down in the kitchen. He hadn't really been around at these things, so he didn't really know what was typical. "What do you do?"

Ian thought he was obviously dressed. "Banking."

Mrs. Teller huffed. "I'm not sure how such a nice verbose set of children grew up with you."

Ian sighed. "I had help."

It was the short version of the mess that was his home life at the moment. Mrs. Teller began to get out eggs, bacon, and biscuit dough. Ian internally winced at the calorie count but figured it would be okay just this once. The two of them sat in the sort of awkward silence that usually permeated the air around parent night after the parents had run out of stories to tell about their kids. Ian made a mental note to have Starbright tell him how these things usually went. "How many are you cooking for?"

Mrs. Teller snorted. "Six teenagers and three boys, plus the adults."

From the look she gave him, Ian figured he'd epic failed something from Parenting 101, but couldn't figure out what it was for the life of him.

Alex got up to the smell of breakfast cooking. It was unusual that he stayed up that late or slept in afterward. It was kind of nice to act like a normal kid for once in his life. He supposed he'd probably be doing it more often, when he was in town, at least. Alex showered and put on his clothes in his usual fifteen minutes or less and then wandered down. Ian was leaning against the staircase. "Morning, Ian."

Why wasn't it Jack? It usually was. Alex didn't mind, exactly; it was just a bit odd. His surprise must have shown because Ian suddenly looked guilty and Mrs. Teller put extra bacon on the plate she was making him and sent Ian a look that could have frozen the sun. "Morning, Mrs. Teller."

She sent him a smile. "Oh, good morning, Alex. You can call me Melissa, you know."

Alex thought it was still a bit weird to call adults by their first name. "It wouldn't feel right. Thank you for breakfast."

The woman pulled out a chair for him. "The others are still asleep, Mrs. Teller."

The woman shrugged. "I figured as much. Are you sure you won't have a nap?"

Alex smiled. "No, I'm afraid I'm up for the day. Your cooking is delicious, by the way. The wonderful smell was charming to wake up to."

Alex might have overdone it a bit. Mrs. Teller blushed a little. "Nice of you to say, dear. You'll be a real hit with the ladies in a few years."

Alex flushed ever so slightly. "Thank you, ma'am."

Ian was looking at him like he was from an alien planet. "You think we could turn on the telly?"

He was trying to emulate other people his age, he really was. Mrs. Teller looked relieved at the reprieve. "Of course, dear."

The drive home was uncharacteristically quiet. Tom spoke up first. "You didn't hit on her, did you?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Uh, gross. She's married and thirty-something. Plus, I'm eleven."

Tom snorted. "Doesn't stop some."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You're a pervert, you know that right?"

Tom grinned. "Aw, but you corrupted me first."

Ian gagged at the mental image. There were some things you did not need to imagine family members doing. "Phrasing, you two."

Alex grinned and mock gasped. "Ian, we were talking about something else that time."

Ian turned onto their street. "You had better have been. Besides, you two have a bedtime that you completely ignored."

Tom huffed. "It was a Friday, man, you should lighten up."

Ian let out a sigh. "I know the days of the week, thank you."

Alex remained silent in the backseat. "Alex, we are meeting in my office when we get home."

Alex sighed and Tom patted his arm sympathetically. For once, Alex was glad Ian was paranoid about car safety because it meant his eyes didn't leave the road. The car door closed with slightly more force than necessary. Tom sauntered into the kitchen first. "Hello, Jack."

Alex let a soft smile appear on his face. "Morning, Jack."

She looked anxious. "Did it go okay? You're back early."

Tom sighed dramatically. "I don't think Ian knows how sleepovers work."

Alex rolled his eyes. "It went fine, Jack. It was pretty fun. Mandy has a gecko."

Alex grinned slightly at her shudder. "That mother of her must have the patience of a saint."

Alex fought a laugh. "Yeah, Mandy wanted a snake, but got talked down to a gecko."

Jack shook her head. "You couldn't pay me to look after one of those."

Fenrir appeared in the room and walked right up to the counter before swatting a plate off the counter and simultaneously catching it and the food in his mouth. "Fenrir!"

The wolf flashed him an innocent look and Alex did his best not to start laughing at Jack's yelp and indignant sputters. "Sorry, it must be his breakfast time."

Jack sighed. "At least the plate isn't broken."

It was promptly placed back on the counter. "There's that."

Alex managed to feed Fenrir and get halfway to Ian's office before he started laughing hysterically. Ian shut the door behind them.

His uncle was rolling his eyes at him. "It's not that funny."

Alex kept right on laughing as Crawley walked in. "What did I miss?"

Ian rolled his eyes again. "The dog stole a plate."

Crawley huffed. "Oh, come on. That thing is massive enough as it is."

Alex gave Crawley his most innocent look. "He's not that big."

Crawley glared at him. "He's almost six feet long and three feet wide."

The man was totally exaggerating. Besides, his baby wouldn't hurt anybody. Alex sighed. "Fair enough."

His fur ball was adorable, no matter what people said. Fenrir was his baby, his mildly over-sized, wolf-like baby. Alex spotted a massive paw creeping under the door and kept on grinning slightly manically. "Moving on from the oversized family pet."

Alex interjected. "My baby is not over sized."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Give it up, you two."

Ian sighed. "Since when do you know how to charm people?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Since you sent me to school and I learned social skills."

Crawley sighed. "You know…"

Ian interrupted him. "Not my point, but be careful, we don't want anybody asking questions."

Crawley sighed. "He's adjusting your schedule, again."

Alex sighed. "And why, pray tell, is that?"

Ian gave him a look. "You know why. Besides, it won't be all bad?"

Alex made a mental note to divide his time between the two secret societies he was now a part of and do his best not to mix up the stories of the two. At least the one with students had a bunch of secret passages and places in London for him to memorize.

It was close to Christmas before the exchange program hit the news. It was going to be debated for quite a while by Parliament. Ian, predictably, took issue. "I'm sure it has nothing to do with last year."

Alex thought his uncle looked rather like an impatient panther. The man's assignments had been mostly domestic and had him back within weeks. "And I'm sure it does."

Alex sighed. "Really, Ian, you're being paranoid."

The man continued to pace. Crawley was eyeing them both nervously. "Relax, Crawley, there isn't going to be a knife fight."

The man had lightened up considerably in the past few months. Alex figured it was because the man had been somewhat bored and very lonely before. That and the following procedure and filling out paperwork was boring. Alex wouldn't be trusting him with anything Ian didn't know. While Crawley was calmer, Alex knew he'd spill to Ian the minute he got the man alone. The group with Mandy was surprisingly nice. He'd missed having friends, even if he still had Jack and Tom. That and once they figured out that he was actually good at some things, they let him explain or teach. He'd genuinely enjoyed teaching Tom more Spanish and Mandy more maths. It was nice to be treated as an equal, he supposed. Most of his life these days, he was either below or above someone. Nigel seemed to be hiding something, but since his friends didn't ask too many questions about his skills, Alex didn't ask how they learned theirs. Adrian had helped him with lock-picking and some of his other breaking, entering, and stealing skills. Mandy was almost as knowledgeable as him and Ian about politics. The debates were very much enjoyable. Gillian had offered to teach him to pass as a girl and Alex thought it was kind of fun, if disconcerting. It reminded him of drama class when he'd had to play a girl. Karen and Richard had their own unique brand of sports that was comparable to his in the past life. Both of them knew and made a hobby of parkour. They both looked pretty epic while doing it. They had both kinds of grooved on his silent movement abilities. Something about adding to their styles. Alex was just rather eager to learn it. Tom and James had been just as excited. Jerry seemed to be doing well.

Ian was looking at him funny. "What?"

A sigh. "I've been trying to get your attention for the past three minutes."

Alex shrugged. "Sorry, I was thinking and zoned out."

Crawley's lips twitched. "Don't hurt yourself."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Oh, fuck you."

Ian shot him a glare. "Language."

Alex resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He could get dragged through a war zone and stalked by an assassin, but he couldn't swear? "If you say so."

Ian gave him a look. "What crawled up your ass and died?"

Crawley choked on his water. "Um, Ian, I think we know where the language came from."

Ian sighed. He hadn't meant to snap, but he was frustrated. Alex sighed. "Irony."

This Ian was a lot more relaxed and less formal than he remembered. Then again, they were closer this time. Ian just looked at him, pausing in the middle of yet more pacing. Alex hadn't realized he'd answered aloud. "Irony? What do you mean?"

Alex wondered whether he shouldn't be sleeping more. That was a slip-up. "Nothing much."

Crawley sighed. "You don't talk much."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I'm the quiet sort."

Ian huffed. "Only around us."

Alex resisted a snort. "Don't take this the wrong way, but how many people have you seen me talk to?"

Ian spent a minute mentally counting. "Okay, I see your point. But what about Jack and Tom and the rest of the lot?"

Alex wondered how he was going to put this. He internally winced and wished he had more tact. "They're better at being talkative."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Well, you definitely didn't apply for that transfer program, right?"

Alex gave him a withering look. "I'm eleven, not stupid."

Crawley rolled his eyes. "Are you sure you're getting enough sleep?"

Alex let out a long sigh and refrained from flipping him off.

Alex went to Mandy's house on Friday, as usual. The air seemed immediately tenser when he walked in. There was a girl there. Alex figured she couldn't be more than six or seven. Jesus. Great, he was turning into Joe. What kind of trouble could she possibly be in? Alex winced as he remembered some of the shit he'd pulled only a year or two older and decide to reserve judgment. He sat down to the grim looking faces of his new allies. "What's the situation?"

The little girl sat on his lap without warning and looked at him with wide brown eyes. "I like you."

Alex wasn't quite sure how to react. "Um, hello."

He put his arm at her back to make sure she didn't fall. He was a little worried about being near a little kid. They just seemed tiny and fragile and he had absolutely no idea what he was doing. Nigel sighed. "Domestic abuse. I'm positive."

Alex glanced at the kid. "Cover your ears."

The girl shrugged. "Okay."

Alex was resisting getting visibly angry or shouting. "Why the hell aren't the police getting involved, then?"

Mandy made a placating gesture. "Two reasons. One, her brother came to us and asked us not to. Two, her dad has already paid off the police, twice."

Alex sighed. "The mother?"

Gillian tilted her head. "Nice enough, but not going to stand up to the husband any time soon."

Alex made a face. "Job? Pension?"

Nigel pulled out a decently large file. "Minor public servant. She'll get it even if he dies or is injured off duty."

Alex gently shifted the kid onto the couch. She was still covering her ears. "How bad?"

Nigel looked at him. "The kind of shit that gets you the maximum sentence in prison."

Alex sighed and opened the file, weighing his options. Nigel must have been pretty pissed to actually swear. "Alright. I'm in."

Tom was giving him pleading looks. James was looking in between the two of them. Tom spoke up. "I don't think we can adopt."

Alex rubbed his eyes. "Dead or disabled?"

Adrian fixed him with a look. "We aren't assassins."

Tom looked worried. James' eyes were the size of saucers. "You burned Tom's house down."

Alex sighed. "A happy accident."

James' eyes narrowed. "Bullshit, but it's okay. He needed to get out of that house."

Tom huffed. "This is so fucked up."

Alex sighed. "So is the rest of the world."

Mandy griped. "Someone should fix it."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Like who? The corrupt politicians?"

Karen interjected. "This is a meeting about Jessica and Jonathan, not a political debate."

Richard spoke up. "Evidence, I think. There are a few judges who are not corrupt."

Karen sighed. "If he got therapy, he could learn his lesson."

Mandy glared at her nails. "Prison, he'll take it out on the kids."

Tom shrugged. "Prison."

James sighed. "We can try the usual system. I can't endorse non-present parents."

Alex sighed. "Prison."

Sadists never stopped unless they were dead or imprisoned. Nigel's eyes blazed. "Prison. He should burn for his sins."

Adrian pulled out a switchblade. "Prison."

Gillian's eyes hardened. "Prison, for the love of God, he's done enough."

Alex looked at Jessica, her ears still covered, and smiled grimly. Hear no evil, indeed. He led her from the room and gently pulled her hands off her ears. "Jessica, go get your brother and go to your room, please."

Alex sighed and went back to the sitting room. This was going to be a long night. Jonathan came in afterward. Mandy stepped forward. "Will you keep our secrets until the day you die?"

Jonathan swallowed heavily. He couldn't be more than twelve. "Yes."

Mandy stepped aside. "Then we will proceed." Jonathan hesitantly stepped forward. "The fates demand your father's imprisonment or disability. Should he pay this price?"

Jonathan looked torn. He took a solid minute to answer. Alex could hear the clock ticking. "Yes."

Gillian stepped forward. "Then we wish you goodnight. Tomorrow a new dawn will rise."

Jonathan left the room.

Alex glanced at his allies. "Tonight, then."

If he thought too long, he would hesitate anyway. "Yes."

They went into the dressing room. "Karen, Tom, James, stay behind with the kids."

Adrian was the team leader for this sort of thing. "Nigel and Richard, tech support. Amanda and Gillian, you're the lookout. Alex with me."

Alex instinctively put on the Kevlar the way he'd been taught. Adrian turned to help him and saw that he was already dressed. "Alright. So, weapons?"

Alex gave him a look. "Right. You'll want to switch your knives out, though."

Alex was surprised they actually had smaller blades that fit the current size of his hands. "You could stay behind, you know."

Alex tightened the wrist sheath. "I would still be equally responsible, even if I did nothing, just by the benefit of knowing."

Adrian shrugged. "It might be bloody."

Alex had realized that, thank you. Evidence was rarely pretty. "I know."

The others gave him concerned looks. "Right, then. Let's move out."

Mandy walked over to her parents. "We're going out for a walk and to eat something. We'll order out for the others."

Mrs. Teller gave them a wan smile. "Have fun kids."

The exited the building. Alex felt his pulse beginning to race. They were all wearing clothes that looked reasonably nondescript for the neighborhood. Alex was sure Gillian had memorized his measurements or something. Mandy somehow had gotten clothes for all of them. Adrian drove them to the neighborhood. "You're eighteen?"

Adrian rolled his eyes. "They'll never suspect the dyslexic kid, who failed twice before they figured it out, of plotting, now will they?"

Alex's lips twitched. "Not in the slightest. They might even give you a pass as a sports player for anything short of murder, too."

Adrian snorted. "You're a cynical little shit, you know."

Alex grinned. "Wasn't that the goal here?"

Gillian snorted. "Ah, your innocence was so fleeting, though."

Mandy ruffled his hair. "Good little munchkin."

Alex rolled his eyes. What was it with women and his hair? They all lapsed into silence. Gillian delicately tapped his shoulder. "Are you sure you want to do this?"

Alex touched his knife. "Yes."

They entered the house and the man's room and waited. The mother wouldn't be back until three in the morning since she worked two shifts at her job. Alex and Adrian examined the man's sitting room. "So, when did you learn to do this?"

The place had already been cleaned. They even tried black lights. The only evidence left was the children and wife, it seemed. The man could claim it was an unknown assailant. Shit. They would have to go for disabling, then. The alibi would be tight. Alex shrugged. "A while ago."

Adrian looked at him. "Need a refresher?"

Alex looked at him. "No need to be insulting."

Adrian sighed. "You don't need to be defensive with us, you know. We get it."

Alex looked at him again. "It will take me awhile to realize that. Trust issues."

Adrian sighed. "Do we need to intervene-"

Alex cut him off. "Absolutely not."

Adrian just looked at him. "Okay."

Alex could tell the man didn't really believe him but was going to let it rest. Alex tested the balance of his knife. He could throw it and spare himself the trouble of sinking it into the man's flesh. It would still need to be removed. Or he could just stab the guy. Alex disliked murdering people and blood in general, but he was determined to do this. For Jessica, the little kid who was still innocent to the darker side of the world they lived on. Alex began to pace. Adrian looked worried. "You really don't have to."

Alex let a flash of rage color his tone. "I want to."

The man was a menace to the society he was supposed to be protecting. At least nobody in SCORPIA put on a white hat and called themselves a saint. The blade in his hand flicked in and out of the sheath. Yassen was going to be so pissed if he figured it out. He prayed Ian never found out.

The door opened and the knife went into his hand. Adrian echoed him. Though the other boy had the job of injecting a substance that would prevent the man from recognizing them. The man in a suit walked through the doorway and they struck. Alex aimed for tissue he knew he could reach. The man's inner leg. Adrian went for a needle in his neck. There were twin flashes of steel and then the blood came out. It was lucky they were wearing black because there was so much of it. Shit, Alex had failed to account for the movement. The guy had impaled his own artery on Alex's knife. Shit. Shit. Shit. He was going to die; No ambulance would get there in time. The pool rapidly spread as the man gasped out, his breath failing him as his heart stopped from the lack of blood. The man looked at them both. "Why?"

Alex pulled his knife out and more blood came oozing out. It was seeping into the carpet and rapidly spreading. "You cannot do what you did without paying the price."

His shoes were soaked and he wondered about evidence. The man seemed to accept the answer and relaxed into the floor. Alex felt his breath beginning to come in shortened gasps. Adrian grabbed his shoulder. "Easy. You need to take your shoes off now. The socks are special and won't leave any DNA evidence they can use."

Alex followed the instructions almost robotically. The walked out of the house casually. Gillian was giving him concerned looks. Mandy was there. There was a tarp down in the car. It was easy to change out of his clothes. He put on a new, completely identical, set. Adrian sighed. "Burn pit time. We accidentally killed him."

Mandy held him afterward in a tight hug. It was surprisingly nice. Alex barely remembered much from the fire pit. He just watched the flames consume their things. The weapons were sterilized to the point that no evidence that they had ever been used would show up. Alex watched until the last of the fire died out. Gillian put at hand on his shoulder. "Time to go."

He took a deep breath and stepped into the car. The sun had just finished setting. Alex registered them getting food, but not what it was or what it tasted like. Tom walked up to him afterward and he was pulled into a hug. He didn't remember who had explained to the others what happened. He felt tainted. The hug broke whatever dam was inside him and he began to sob. He realized he was still shaking about halfway through it. "Easy, mate, easy."

Alex showered afterward and joined Tom in bed, forgetting he wasn't in his own home for a minute. Tom didn't ask questions and just lay there next to him.

Alex's sleep was surprisingly nightmare free. He figured it was the fact that Tom was there. They'd been woken by Ian and a smiling Mrs. Teller. "Good morning, boys."

Alex's eyes snapped open and only the fact that Tom was on top of his arm kept him from instinctively drawing his knife. "Morning, Mrs. Teller."

She looked between them and Ian. Tom rubbed his eyes. "Fell asleep to Alex's rant on economics. Works faster than sleeping pills."

Alex rolled his eyes. "It isn't that boring, Tom."

Tom grinned. "Sure, Alex, this is why you need me in your life. You'd have no fun otherwise."

Alex whacked Tom with his convenient extra pillow. "Bullshit that."

Tom grinned. "You even talk like you're nine hundre-oof."

Mrs. Teller was clearly holding back laughter. "Breakfast in ten minutes, you two."

Ian looked puzzled. "But it's-"

Alex didn't get to hear the end of Ian's sentence because Mrs. Teller yanked him out of the room as their pillow fight broke out. Tom lost, resoundingly, and was now death threating him with Jerry. "Me and Jerry will tag team you into the ground."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Jerry and I, and you'll have to wait until he gets back from Naples."

Alex knew for a fact that Jerry was staying in Naples. Tom grinned at Alex's rolled eyes as he sat down. "Oh, but he'll come back. He's a good brother."

Ian was giving them a disapproving look and Mrs. Teller was beaming. "Sure, Tom. Keep telling yourself that."

The others were rolling their eyes. It was a nice day, one of the few sunny ones in London. They got home pretty quickly. "Alex meet me in the basement."

Alex grabbed one of Jack's sandwiches and fed Fenrir.

Jack was eyeing him concernedly. Alex leaned against the kitchen counter. She was surprised to see actual muscle definition forming on his arms. He hadn't thought that children could build muscle, but then, he did exercise a lot. Especially recently, with Ian's new study schedule. It was kind of hellish, truth be told. Jack watched him eat. "Didn't you just eat?"

Alex shrugged. "I'm usually always hungry."

Jack snorted. Fenrir was eyeing his sandwich longingly. "No, avocados aren't good for you."

The wolf switched to the fruit bowl. "Grapes are bad for you, too."

The dog huffed and let out a little whine. "You're shameless, you know that right?"

The wolf still kept giving him a wide-eyed look and whining and Alex sighed and snapped off a piece of bacon that hadn't touched the avocado. "Shameless, you furry rat."

Jack was shaking with obviously concealed laughter. Crawley was rolling his eyes at the scene. Tom was just shaking his head. "You love the dog more than me."

Alex snorted. "What gave you that idea?"

Tom was pouting, but there was no real hurt behind it. "You share bacon with it and not me."

Alex snorted. "You have your own bacon and poor Fenrir doesn't get any of his own."

Jack gave him a look. "I am not cooking bacon for your dog."

Alex pet the (now appeased) wolf. "Exactly."

Crawley was just shaking his head. Why couldn't it have been a pit bull? A nice, normal pit bull. They made wonderful guard dogs. They also didn't eat people and massive amounts of dodgy meat that came from shady meat shops. I mean, it was probably beef, but with the mob, it was better to just get your meat elsewhere if it was for you. "You don't think it's funny that the thing only eats meat?"

He was trying, he really was. Mini shrugged. "It's his natural diet."

That perfectly innocent expression was such a lie. Although, Mini was technically correct in this case. "If you say so."

Crawley went back to his paperwork after taking his dishes to the sink. Alex washed out the bowl for Fenrir. Blood could stink up a room.

Alex went into the secret basement without a feeling of apprehension. He was ahead in his studies and was probably ready for whatever Ian threw at him. "So, the family decided to celebrate Christmas together. In Russia."

Alex just looked at him. "Aren't they restricted because of their jobs?"

Ian sighed. "Usually, yes, but they and I are considered basically above suspicion."

Alex sat down. "Why are you telling me down here?"

Ian shrugged. "You read that history book I gave you about the family, right?"

Alex shrugged. That and the files that MADDOX had given him. He'd complete the entire biology pre-med track, too. Technically, he was homeschooled at this point. Online engineering and accounting courses were being helpful, too. Ian was looking at him. "How is the Russian coming?"

Alex gave him a look. "Well."

Ian gave him a funny look. "Your dialect is different from mine."

Alex sighed. "I learned from online courses and audio, Ian."

Ian switched back to English. "Yeah, I figured."

Ian was eyeing him suspiciously. His uncle seemed to be weighing his options. "You didn't happen to hear anything about a death in the British government."

Alex sighed. "Four hours after. I'm ninety percent sure it's a vigilante killing."

The lies came almost too easy now. Ian rubbed his eyes. "I'll find a way to pass it to Tulip. And you wonder why we worry. Any chance you'll tell me your sources?"

Alex gave him a look. "Right."

Ian mentally resolved to investigate his nephew, again. There could not be that many unknown criminals in his life. "Alex, are you hacking people?"

Alex mentally swore. "Carefully."

Ian gave him a look. "You better be. If I have to bail you out with law enforcement, I'm grounding you until you're thirty."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Only if I'm caught, huh?"

Ian ruffled his hair. "Of course, you have to have some fun."

Ian was awesome sometimes.

Chapter Text

The journey to Russia was as long and short as a plane flight. Ian seemed tense about the family reunion happening in winter instead of summer this year. Alex figured it was just that his family decided to screw with Ian. "Why'd you pick, Russia?"

It was a genuine question. He had his theories, but it was always good to ask. Ian's gaze sharpened. "How'd you know it was me?"

Alex shrugged. "A little birdie told me."

Ian rolled his eyes. Alex thought he was being funny. "The vents in the family home did that, more like."

Alex snorted. Ian had seen right through that one. Alex had figured he would. "True."

Ian sighed. "So, we'll mostly be in Moscow and St. Petersburg."

Alex turned to him. "Mostly?"

Ian got them both cranberry juice. "About half our time is getting spent on a farm, too. Getting away from the city can be fun."

Alex raised an eyebrow. "And who owns the farm?"

It was always best to check. You never knew what kind of nutcases lived on farms to avoid people. Ian raised an eyebrow. "You'll see."

Alex sighed. He didn't exactly have great memories involving flying to Russia. Then, again. Ian was taking him to all the major tourist sights, so this could be fun. The two weeks with just the two of them were probably Ian's way of being nice to him because of the family reunion. "Why'd they schedule it so early?"

Alex wanted to hear Ian's opinion. Ian let out a huff. "To make extra sure I'm keeping my word. Plus, Marion wants to make sure the little training regime is working out."

His family really was a bunch of paranoid little shits. Then again, he couldn't really talk. Alex laid back as the plane landed. The customs line was very, very long. Apparently, the Russians had to interview everyone about exactly why they wanted to visit the country. Paranoid fuckers. Not that he blamed them. The Berlin Wall hadn't fallen that long ago and they were a nuclear power. Alex just sighed and resigned himself to boredom.

The hotel was actually nice. Alex was surprised to find the bathroom was equipped with an actual full bath with jets. Ian was unpacking their bags. Alex had left the textbooks Ian didn't know about at home. He'd finished them and he partially considered this vacation. There was the opportunity to practice his Russian, which was nice. He just had to make sure Sarov didn't hear about the two of them visiting and decide to drop in. Those two would be a very tense mix and that didn't even include the rest of his family. Sarov had a lot of contacts if he remembered correctly. Plus, the Russian was obsessed with him as it was. They did not need another meeting. Ian would explode if he found out that he'd been writing to the general. His relatives would start nosing around as well. He wouldn't put it past Patrick to have the man assassinated preemptively, either. Grandfather was a bit paranoid. Marion delighted in mayhem, destruction, and death. It would be fun to see Jason and Lilly again. Alex stretched out on the bed. He was growing at about the same rate as last time, but it still seemed slow. He supposed he was just used to being sixteen. He reflected grimly that he would nearly be eighteen if he had lived the first time around. Almost an adult and able to vote. He had another two years before he had to worry about Cornwall. It shouldn't be too hard to prevent either Yassen or his uncle from going. Or he could simply remove Sayle before then. It couldn't be that hard. Alex had run circles around the compound before and that was after Yassen had been there to improve security. Admittedly, he'd been caught, but not before achieving his objective. Alex wondered if he shouldn't already. It would take care of his initial problem at least. There was also Greif to consider. It would be less than a year before Gemini's initial stage was in action. Alex was sure the man deserved to die already, even if he had yet to murder more innocent people. He'd seen some of the experiments done in the apartheid and it was enough to make anyone vomit. That man was already a monster and so was Stellenbosch. They were on his list. Howell was dead. Rothman was dead. Razim, he was sure Joe would happily shoot given half the chance. Yu would require some delicacy, maybe Yassen would help, but probably not. Kurst was a menace and had ordered Jack's death in the past life. The rest of the board hadn't done anything and were generally reasonable. As in, they would probably vote against any kind of terrorist plot that would bring the wrath of the intelligence agencies on them. They were still terrible people, don't get him wrong, but they were not the most terrible people.

Ian was looking at him. Alex raised an eyebrow. "You sure you're alright?"

Alex sighed. "Yes, Ian."

Ian sat next to him on the bed. His uncle tended to ask the question a lot more nowadays. "What were you thinking about?"

Alex rolled over. "Revenge."

Ian gave him a look. "On who? For what?"

Alex smirked. Telling his uncle he was plotting the deaths of just under half of SCORPIA's executive board was not going to end well under any circumstances. "People and things."

Ian drew out his name, like a taffy. "Alex."

Alex sighed. "The people who killed my parents."

It wasn't even untrue. Ian sighed. "Alex."

Ian pulled him close and began running his hands through his hair. "Yes, Ian?"

His uncle held him tighter. "Please don't."

Alex tried to move but found himself trapped. "Why not?"

Ian was breathing against him. Alex was sure it was quicker than Ian's normal breathing. "Those people are more dangerous than you can imagine."

Alex stiffened. He could imagine quite a bit. "They killed my parents."

Ian was pulling him closer. A whisper went into his ear. "They have hundreds of assassins at their disposal."

Alex forced himself to relax. "They killed my parents."

Ian sighed in his ear. "Maybe when you're older, okay?"

Alex leaned in. "Fine."

He forgot he was eleven again sometimes. "Please, Alex, promise me you won't do anything stupid until you're an adult."

Alex heaved a sigh. "Ian."

His uncle turned pleading brown eyes on him. "Fine. I'll try not to."

Ian gave him a rare smile and loosened his hold slightly. Feather-light fingers ran through his hair and along his scalp. Ian was holding him for a long time. "What were they like?"

Alex didn't specify who. He didn't have to. Ian froze slightly. "After dinner, I'll tell you."

They had room service. Ian seemed to be in one of his rare indulgent moods. He was being clingy, but Alex didn't really mind. The meal was eaten in absolute silence, but it wasn't the awkward tense silence they'd had on other travels; it was a comfortable silence. Alex sat next to Ian on the chair near the fireplace. Ian had gotten it started and the orange-yellow flames flickered brightly over the logs. It was nice and warm. "You said you'd tell me about my parents."

Ian poured himself some scotch from the mini-bar. It was the first time he'd seen Ian openly drink. Alex was rather surprised. "You already know most of how they met and what I knew about your mother. I never really had the chance to get to know her, but she really did love, John. Her family may have disapproved, but they let her marry him. Before they were married, her first marriage had failed, you know. She liked chocolate and strawberries. A really nice woman."

Ian paused and started drinking. "Your dad, well, we grew up together. John was always the star, you know. Top of his class. Popular. Football player. He and I used to pull practical jokes together. We once swapped our teacher's perfume with vinegar."

Ian's eyes were warmed by the memory. The corners of his mouth upturned faintly. He took another sip of scotch. "We joined the army. He was the star of the SAS, you know. We were patriots. I barely passed and my first mission was a disaster. Then it all went to hell."

Alex knew the rest of the story. His grandparents had died and his dad went to prison undercover. "John was everything I wanted in a brother. They didn't tell me at first, you know, what he was actually doing in Italy. I tracked him down and decked him before he explained."

Alex started. Ian looked like he was in pain. His uncle was on his second drink. "You two are so much alike it hurts to look at you sometimes and other times you two are so different..."

Ian finished his second drink and capped the bottle. "Alex… I love you and…I can't lose you."

Ian looked close to tears. "I'm not going anywhere."

Ian pulled him in for another hug. "Don't make promises you can't keep."

Alex pulled away and stood up. "I don't. I love you, too, you know."

Ian let out something between a gasp and a sigh. "Alex…"

Alex sat back down and leaned against Ian. Ian put his arm around Alex and he rested his head on Ian's shoulder. The two were once again sitting in silence as they watched the fire burn and eventually die.

Ian Rider woke up at the crack of dawn, still sitting by the fireplace with his nephew leaning on him. It was the best night's sleep he'd had in forever, including with Crawley. He'd gone and slept for fourteen hours with Alex. Even if he was stiff. He'd drank in front of Alex. He'd just forgotten his nephew was still eleven until now. Oops. Oh, well. At least he hadn't gotten obscenely drunk. Alex was still dead to the world. Ian pulled the comforter off of Alex's bed. He grabbed a pillow. He put it under Alex's head and then put the comforter on top of him. Alex really did look his age when he was asleep. He was so cute and small and he looked so peaceful and innocent. Ian smiled softly in the morning light. It was nice to be here with just the two of them. He decided to wait to wake Alex up. His nephew probably needed the sleep and they were on vacation. Ian stepped into the bathroom and started the shower up. He was out and dressed in less than fifteen minutes. Ian silently opened the door and shut it behind him. Time to return the favor from Kazakhstan. There was certain to be breakfast right now, especially in an area with a lot of tourists. He figured he could give Alex an actual vacation before they had to meet up with the nutjobs Alex had the misfortune to be related to. Russia was a large place with a good deal of things to see. Ian had seen a few of them, but not in any kind of official or leisure capacity. Going on a Kremlin tour and breaking into the place were two very different activities. Ian knew the relatives were probably going to try to spy on them, as well. They never could resist the urge to try to meddle with his upbringing Alex. Ian looked forward to them trying. Alex would definitely win in the competition against them. They also had a game in mind for the official family reunion in the countryside outside of St. Petersburg. It would be interesting, to say the least. Ian wasn't sure who would win, but it would be interesting.

Alex woke up to Ian coming in. "How long was I out?"

Ian shrugged. "Seventeen hours."

Alex shot up in bed. "Shit. I'm behind on-"

Ian interjected. "Absolutely nothing. Vacation, remember?"

Ian placed his breakfast on the table. "Here, eat. I got you breakfast."

Alex got up, feeling rather sticky. "Thanks."

He instinctively sniffed himself and was surprised to discover he actually was starting to smell. Oh, joy. Ian looked at him quizzically. "I think I might need deodorant soon."

Ian twitched. "Alright, then. You can have my spares for deodorant and cologne."

Alex resisted a smirk. Trust Ian to have spares. On the other hand, he would smell like Ian. His uncle dropped them both at the foot of his bed. "Thanks."

Ian shrugged it off. "You can get your own if you want."

Alex actually didn't care. "Whatever you have is fine."

Ian looked pleased. "After you shower, we can go see the Red Square and go on the Kremlin tour."

Alex got ready as fast as he could manage. This was going to be nice. He hadn't actually gotten to see the sights the last time he'd visited. They walked out of the hotel and into the street. Ian had gotten them a place on the main shopping street in Moscow, which was close to all of the tourist sights. His uncle held his hand as they walked in the streets. It was a bit of an adjustment, especially because he knew the language. He caught snippets of the conversations as they strolled towards the Red Square. The Cyrillic letters and the rhythm of the conversations were familiar, but definitely had a sense of foreign to it. They walked to the Kremlin. It was impossible to miss with the signs pointing the way. As they got closer, there were all kinds of tours being offered. The roads were full of cars that seemed to be patently disregarding road safety. Alex wasn't sure about Russian road laws, but some people hadn't bothered with seatbelts. It was cold and he'd already donned winter gear, although the main areas seemed to have been cleared of snow. The wind bit at their skin and faces, but the crowd seemed to give off a minimal sort of warmth. Alex could see each breath in the air. It wasn't snowing today, which probably helped a bit. They lined up at the entrance for guided Kremlin tours. Ian had already made a reservation for the two of them, so they wouldn't have to wait in line outside. Alex stared at the stone building and the columns topped in fire at the entrance. Even covered in snow, the place was amazing. The walkways were clear, but the building was covered in glittering white snow. Alex couldn't help staring as the guide took them to all the major points. It was bigger than he'd expected. Then again, most of the 'bank' was underground, so it wasn't fair to compare the two.

The tour lasted nearly half the day and Alex was ready for lunch by the time they got back to where they could eat again. His personal favorite was the armory. The weapons were just awesome to look at. His favorites were the ceremonial swords. The intricate detail in the hilts, plus the fact that most of them still had an actual blade that could function was definitely interesting. Ian looked at him. "Do you want to eat here or walk for a bit for a sit-down restaurant?"

Alex considered it. "Walk for a bit."

He did want to sit without getting snow all over him. Ian took him to a restaurant on the same street as their hotel. The two of them sat down to a lunch of borscht and pelmeni. It was really good if a bit different from his usual taste pallet. Alex sat back in the chair a bit. "That was nice."

Ian grinned. "I'm glad you liked it."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Seen the Kremlin already, have you?"

Ian's lips twitched. "Oh, yes. Unofficially, of course."

Alex rolled his eyes. Sometimes Ian was just so Cold War. It was a nice change from his normally stiff uncle, so Alex went with it. Ian seemed to be enjoying whatever memory had him so amused. Alex finished off his lunch. He felt pleasantly full. "What next?"

They both got up from the table. Ian smiled. "Why don't we just walk down the street for a bit?"

Alex shrugged. Ian just pointed out various different things that were not done in Britain. Ian never could resist a cultural lesson. Alex enjoyed the walk anyway, even as he took in the details of what Ian was saying. It was nice to just walk around and listen to Ian sometimes.

The next couple of days, the two of them mostly spent seeing the sights in Moscow. It was a nice change of pace from their usual vacations, which were full of wilderness survival. Alex was mentally old enough to be able to appreciate some of the sights more. Ian knew so much about the art and history of Russia that he could be a tour guide. Alex wondered whether the interest was personal or professional and then felt slightly guilty for wondering. The two of them wandered the city. Alex was fascinated by the newly remodeled subway. It was really spectacular to see. Ian seemed to be enjoying the more sedate pace as well. Alex was sure the missions and arguments with Jack were tiring in more ways than one. Ian was, of course, keeping him away from the seedier parts of town. Alex didn't blame him. With the way trouble seemed to find them, it was probably best to avoid looking for it. The cold was a constant companion the minute they stepped outside. Alex surprised to find out just how penetrative the icy wind was. The snow made moving exhausting when you had to walk through it as well. The two of them continued to see things in the city. The place was massive. They only really went to spots in the inner city, of course. The two of them strolled along the street. "Your cousins are coming today."

Alex was confused. "I thought we weren't meeting them until St. Petersburg."

Ian's lips twitched. "We aren't, but you didn't think they'd resist the chance to try to watch us did you?"

Alex grinned. "Ian, we aren't going to play ditch the relatives, are we?"

Ian laughed as a memory of him and John pranking their sister-in-law came to mind. "Yes, Alex, yes we are."

Ian grabbed his arm and they walked down the road. The shop windows tended to fog with the contrast between the outside and inside temperatures, so it was a challenge to check your surroundings at times. Alex spotted a tell-tale flash of red hair that he was familiar with. It was so on. Lily was going down. Especially after that punch he still needed to pay her back for. Ian raised an eyebrow. "We aren't just going to let them follow us, now are we Alex?"

Alex rolled his eyes. "Encouraging the cousin rivalry, Ian, tsk, tsk. You're supposed to be the responsible adult here."

Alex was already forming a snowball. Ian's lips twitched. "All in good fun, Alex, all in good fun."

Alex finished his snowball. "The redhead is Lily, right?"

Ian's smile was slightly feral. "Yep."

Alex did a turn that had him 180 degrees around and threw the snowball perfectly into Lily's face 30 feet in front of him. Ian started laughing about halfway through their run home. It was about a block, but they were trying to avoid his (now angry) cousins. Alex was sure their grins were slightly manic, but he was enjoying himself. Ian was still smirking at dinner time a few hours later. "Want some hot chocolate?"

Ian rarely lets him order the stuff. "Sure."

Alex was walking down the street with Ian when a thought occurred to him. They had already gotten presents for everyone at home, but not his relatives. "We should probably get Christmas presents, right? I mean we are kind of vacationing on a shopping street, so we don't really have an excuse not to."

Ian looked surprised. "We can if you want to."

Alex mentally rolled his eyes. "I know you don't like them, Ian, but really? It's Christmas."

Ian snorted. "One holiday with that lot behaving is not going to fix my issues with them."

Alex sighed and patted Ian's arm. "It'll be fine, Ian, just humor the poor insane relatives."

Ian snorted. "That's what I'm afraid of. Now, what are you going to get them?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Why, planning on putting tracking devices on it?"

Ian whacked him lightly upside the head. "No, brat, I'm just curious."

Alex's grin was rather shit-eating. "Curiosity killed the cat."

Ian ruffled his hair. "Hypocrite."

Alex retorted. "Bring it, old man."

Ian made a mock angry face. "Old, am I? We'll see who wins the competition the relatives and I have planned."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Don't you think it's unfair that you adults know about it before we do?"

Ian's eyes danced mischievously. Alex didn't trust that look. "No. I'm sure you'll rise to the challenge."

Alex gave him a look. "Totally win despite your cheating, you mean."

Ian snorted. "You'll never get it out of me."

Alex gave him an innocent look. "Not even in exchange for knowing what everybody is getting for Christmas?"

Ian rolled his eyes. "I can just check the bill."

Alex grinned. "I used cash and burned the receipts back at home and plan to again."

Ian shrugged. "I'll steal the receipts before you do."

Challenge accepted. "You can try."

After shopping for his relatives and three unsuccessful pickpocketing attempts from Ian later, Alex was tired. He'd ended up getting himself and his cousins' necklaces with a single charm. Jason had a bull. Lily got the flower she was named after. He got himself one with a black phoenix on it, figuring the symbolism was fitting. The chains were gold. Ian got an exploding panther paperweight he'd made himself. Marion got a book on ways the Russian royal court had died. Darian got one on strategy and Patrick got a book on riddles in Russian. Alex returned to the present. He'd ended up in a contest with Ian. His uncle had to wait outside the store and was only allowed to check the receipts, not the bags themselves. Ian was surprisingly easy to foil. Then again, he'd had more practice at pickpocketing than his uncle. Plus, he had thought of a way to foil the man's attempts. After attempt number four, Ian was currently pouting. The man would totally deny it. Alex grinned. "And I win since this is our room. Cheers."

Ian rolled his eyes. "At least I didn't bet anything on this."

Alex grinned. "Is that a gambling problem I hear you having, Ian?"

A pillow hit him in the face. "Shut it, you."

Alex grabbed the pillow and threw it right back. "Don't be a sore loser, Ian."

Alex pulled out the receipts. "Speaking of which."

He pulled out his heavy duty lighter and set them on fire. They burned before they hit the ground. Ian huffed. "That is totally gloating."

Alex snorted. "And you're acting totally fifteen."

Ian shrugged. "You would know, with that company you keep."

Alex rolled his eyes. "They aren't that bad, Ian."

Ian ran a hand through his hair. "No, they definitely don't keep you up late, let you sleep in, mess with your diet, and encourage your unpatriotic sentiments."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Sure, Tulip, if you put it like that."

Ian threw another pillow at him. "I let you hang out with that lot, don't I?"

Alex shrugged. "Reluctantly. Besides, I have fun and it's my night off."

Ian sighed. "They're not my favorite friends, but I'll put up with them for your sake. At least they don't come over."

Alex resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Ian didn't exactly know about the secret vigilante part of his friend group. Yassen didn't either. Alex was content to keep them and his bunker as his own secrets. Not to mention Antonio. They hadn't committed any more murders, but they had submitted evidence to the police (mostly anonymously or through the people they helped). Alex could also build more of his own stuff. He almost wanted to get called into the bank to have a talk with Smithers, just to compare ideas and show off a bit. Ian continued to huff and puff about his friends as they went to dinner. Alex just ignored him. He'd heard it all before.

Brendan Chase had just gotten yet another turn down from Pierre. He found them highly amusing, which was one of the reasons Pierre was still breathing. The others included the fact that the paranoid piece of shit was impossible to find. Nile was clearly nervous about his inability to do more, but Chase figured this was a good chance to teach the man patience. He was convinced the man was mildly insane from years of operations, but otherwise able to do good operational work. He held a grudging respect for the man who seemed to have enough of a spine to tell him, no, but still dance so tantalizingly close to his grip. Chase wondered why he only worked for intelligence agencies. If he bombed a base, he clearly held them in contempt. Or did he need Graves and Stein enough to risk their wrath by bombing them under their nose? Chase had to admire the sheer audacity of the man if that was the case. Was he really that worried about being on a watch list? They weren't that bad. Then again, Pierre didn't have organizational backing. Exclusive client list, too. None of the lower levels seemed to know anything about the guy. Or he just used a different name when dealing with them. Three was more patient than he was. Nile seemed to think the man was amused with his antics involving Pierre, which was why the man was being hands-off. Chase preferred the doctor to his other colleagues. The man may be an interfering twit, but Three could at least back off on queue. Kurst would have sent a kill team already. Yu had the charm of a dead cobra. The others were just as bad. At least Grendel and Kroll had put their foot down at Kurst's poorly disguised grab for power. Trying to induct more board members without their input. Not on his watch. The others had apparently agreed. Plus, the man's candidates had been less than ideal. They had enough members, anyhow. Nile was standing in front of him. "You can go now, Nile. Your new assignment is in Russia. Gregorovich can't go there for a few more years due to the number of clients he served in the past."

Nile left him alone with his thoughts. He just needed one more sample of Pierre's work or maybe two. Then, he'd have a good idea of what the man could do.

Alex Rider was walking through the street having just successfully pelted his aunt with snow when he spotted Nile. Ian was out getting his set of Christmas presents and Alex had decided to go on a walk. Alex felt a flash of inspiration and began forming a snowball. Ian was going to murder him when he found out. He tried not to grin too manically and threw a snowball at an assassin. He ended up hitting Nile in the dead center of his chest. "What the-"

Alex grinned. "Language. There are kids present."

Nile glared at him. "You don't count."

Alex flashed him a mock-innocent look. "I don't know what you're talking about. Sorry, that snowball was meant for my cousin."

Nile snorted. "Bullshit you don't. What are you doing here?"

Alex raised an eyebrow. "Ever heard of Christmas vacation?"

Nile rolled his eyes. "Yeah, you seem to get it. And spring vacation. And summer vacation. And fall vacation. And random weeks in the year vacation."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I'm homeschooled, silly."

Nile raised an eyebrow, trying to channel Yassen. "And where pray tell, is the guardian who is supposedly educating you?"

Alex felt defensive on Ian's behalf. "It's Christmas Eve, so he's getting presents. Two, I'm educated. We can discuss the economic effects of the drug trade in Nicaragua if you really want to."

Nile sighed. He hadn't exactly learned in a conventional school. "Point taken."

The kid was being stubborn again. "What are you doing here? Stalking me again?"

Nile rolled his eyes. He was almost as paranoid as Yassen. "Working. I have to travel a lot, you know."

Alex began to walk away. "You know I could just kill you where you stand."

Alex turned around rolling his eyes. "You could, but then you'd be bored."

The damn kid was right. Nile let the kid walk off. Snowballs were harmless, anyhow. The accuracy and distance were kind of impressive. Nile glanced around to check that nobody was looking before making a snowball and hitting the kid in the back of the head. "Payback."

He said to the kid's shocked face and disappearing into a nearby alley, chuckling. Yassen would probably murder him for talking to the kid without permission, but drug gang negotiations were boring, he was on lunch break, and that was fun.

Marion Beckett was no slouch. She'd bugged her (admittedly darling) nephew as soon as she'd gotten to Russia. The conversation between him and the man in black had been interesting, to say the least. What would Alex want with a wanted terrorist? Sure, he told the man to get lost, but he didn't really mean it. There were no threats with weapons and he'd sought the man out by throwing a snowball at him. Phish. Boy wonder was in de-ni-al. Not that it was her business. She wondered how long he'd been slipping Ian's leash to visit his friends from the wrong side of the tracks. The very, very wrong side of the tracks. She resisted a giggle at the thought of him going behind Ian's back. He really was precious. Marion relished the idea of sending him to the terrorists after his training was finished. It would serve Ian and his morals right if Alex turned out to be one of the best contract killer and double agent combinations ever. Her poor nephew stuck with Ian Rider as a guardian. Marion would have gone insane at the boredom. The man was absolutely no fun. She was still outraged that it had taken them ten years to be able to see her nephew again. If she'd had her way, Helen would have lived with them after John had started double agent-ing. Alex was a reminder of what her sister should have been. Helen had been rather soft. Kind, sure, but definitely not a person you sent into the family business. The poor woman had not had a good first marriage, either. Then, she'd had to go and marry John-freaking-Rider. Helen's taste in men aside, she had always been such a nice sister. Alex reminded her of Helen sometimes. The way he bit his lip was the same. The nose was, too. His cheekbones were close to her shape as well. Marion remembered the thrill of her knife fight with him. She should have had that with Helen, too. Helen hadn't made it past the first couple of stages of training, so she hadn't been in on any of the family secrets. It was one of the reasons her blood had boiled at the thought of Alex not knowing. She had always wanted to share with Helen, but her father insisted she keep quiet about it. Marion went back to eavesdropping on Alex and Ian.

On Christmas Day, Alex woke up to his relatives barging into his and Ian's hotel room at six o'clock in the morning. Marion poked him a couple times after he put a pillow over his face and resisted the urge to scream into it. Who woke up at six o'clock in the bleeding morning on vacation? Marion yanked the pillow away from him as Ian and Patrick started openly arguing about appropriate times to barge into hotels rooms early in the morning. Alex blinked. "Marion, one of these days you are going to wake me up and I will stab you. Painfully."

His aunt giggled. "I look forward to it."

Knowing his aunt, she might actually be telling the truth about that. Lilly, Jason, and Darian had stealthed their way into the living room and sat on the couch. "I thought we weren't meeting until St. Petersburg."

Marion huffed. "We decided to come early and track you down."

Alex rolled his eyes. "And you got sick of being pelted with snow."

Marion shoved his head into the nearest pillow. "Brat, you are so paying for that later."

Alex would have responded, but he currently was being smothered in a pillow. There was no real venom behind her words. Alex shoved her off him and off of the bed just to be safe. It might have something to do with his reflexive reaction to being strangled, too. Marion actually fell, to his surprise. "Sorry."

Marion shrugged. "No harm was done. Did Ian started your night exercises up again?"

Ian heard and paused in his bickering with Patrick. "No, Ian did not."

Marion's lips twitched. "You know, referring to yourself in the third person is a sign of impending madness."

Ian's eyes flared. "You know, slicing up your nephew is considered child abuse, right?"

Alex decided to interrupt before those two got into it. "People, decorum."

To his surprise, everybody in the room straightened up and shut up. Well, that was easy. "Alright, now all of you act like you were socialized normally as children, please."

Alex forgot he looked and was supposed to act eleven at that moment. To his surprise, everybody listened to him and quit arguing. "I'm getting dressed. No killing each other. Bye."

Alex stepped into the shower with the clothes he'd laid out the night before.

Marion looked smugly at Ian. "I told you so."

Darian snorted. "He's not going to say yes because of one thing."

Patrick interjected. "Most other children would have chosen a side."

Ian griped. "Alex has never been most children."

Marion looked at him. "Yes, but I think you like to ignore just how special he is."

Ian was about ready to start arguing again. "You know next to nothing about him."

Marion looked savage. "And whose fault is that?"

Ian grit his teeth. "If you were fit guardians, I wouldn't have kept you away from him."

Marion's eyes flashed. "Right, and remind me again who got accused by child services five times in a row."

Ian glared. "Fuck you. Those were misunderstandings."

Marion drew herself up against him. "Yeah, the housekeepers misunderstood the fact that you left him alone for months on end, I'm sure. Last I checked, neglect is still abuse."

The woman tossed her hair. Patrick looked old and tired. Lilly and Jason were glancing between the two adults. Darian was staunchly ignoring them all. Ian retorted. "Yeah, and I'm pretty sure training children as assassins definitely qualifies as physical and psychological abuse, Marion. Don't get me started."

Patrick decided to intervene. "Children, enough is enough."

They both quieted. Marion looked at her brother. "Oh, no. I'm not getting involved in the accuse-fest."

Patrick sighed. "There are days I think none of us should have had children. I am going out to get groceries. As Alex would say, don't kill each other."

Nile had also bugged Blondie's family. Hey, the Mossad bitch had the right idea. Blondie got in way too much trouble. First Yassen and now him. Plus, the kid's family were all batshit abusive assholes as far as Nile could tell. The uncle may or may not be included in that. No wonder the kid liked to wander around and avoid the house as much as possible. If that was what he came home to, Nile would have run away years ago. Of course, they didn't seem bad enough that the government would intervene. He was willing to bet that they had enough connections to scare away child services, as well. The cousins seemed okay, but you never could tell. Gramps was a piece of work. Nile was ninety percent sure he could a better job of raising Blondie than they could and he was a contract killer who worked for a terrorist organization. At least his family had been nice and loving before they were brutally murdered in front of him. Nile sighed at the memory. At any rate, he was spying on Blondie. It was kind of fun. I mean his relatives were shitty, but Blondie was never boring at least. Are you sure you're not a pervert? The kid's voice rang in his head. A silent accusation. Well, he wasn't exactly spying on the kid's shower. You might be one of those creeps who tries to be the kid's friend at first. Shut up. Great, now he was hearing Blondie in his head. They'd throw him in a looney bin if they found out. No, he was just lonely. Very lonely. There was absolutely nothing wrong with him. Yeah, and I'm a pink panther. Well, the kid was being trained for espionage. It's okay, Nile. Everybody in black ops is a little nuts. He ignored that comment. Looks like Christmas was getting rolling at the kid's hotel room. Why wasn't it at their house? Nile sighed. He had to finalize the deal with the drug dealers. It was looking to be highly profitable for SCORPIA. What kind of person works during Christmas? Nile resisted the urge to groan. He was just going to ignore his new mental version of pint-sized. And maybe ask his shrink a few questions about 'an acquaintance'. Sure, like they won't see through that in a heartbeat. Nile resisted the urge to talk to Blondie in his head. You weren't crazy until you started talking back to the voices in your head, right? Was it his long-dead conscience making an appearance? Meh, he'd just ask for an assassination assignment. That usually fixed his mood right up. Not like they had a shortage of contracts.

Alex Rider got out of the shower to the kind of awkward silence that made you just want to disappear straight back into the bathroom. "Where is Grandfather?"

Darian answered him. Ian and Marion seemed to be attempting to spontaneously combust each other through glaring. "He went for groceries. Something about not room servicing Christmas dinner."

Alex sighed and sat next to his cousins. "You two alright?"

They both just nodded in silence. "Well, this is awkward."

Lily and Jason were examining him like he was a new kind of insect under a microscope. "What were those two arguing about now?"

Lily shot a look at Jason. "Um, your upbringing."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Figures. Do you guys want to watch the idiot box?"

Lily fidgeted. "We don't know Russian."

Alex shrugged. "I'll translate for you."

He switched the news on. He caught several of the adults giving him amused looks when he gave all the announcers exaggerated accents and added in his own snarky commentary when they paused for breath. Lily and Jason were both sniggering through it by a few minutes in, especially after he started ragging on the all the governments equally. Ian's lips were twisted as he tried not to laugh. His eyes gave him away. Darian and Marion were shaking with suppressed laughter. Alex just finished another comment, when the door opened with a bang. "What are you retards laughing about now?"

Alex got up. "Merry Christmas to you too, Grumps."

The old man raised an eyebrow. "What did you just call me?"

Alex grinned. "Damn. I thought we had a few more years before the deafness set in."

The old man glared at him. Alex widened his eyes. "What? You're ruining my Christmas cheer."

Patrick snorted. "Boy, not even death threats seem to ruin your cheer any time of the year."

Alex shrugged. "True. Do you want help with that?"

The man looked at him. "Long as you don't blow up the stove."

Alex rolled his eyes after Patrick turned around. "Honestly, the only time I did that was when I was about to be kidnapped."

His grandfather tossed the knife into his chopping board. "Less yacking, more chopping. We want this done before midnight."

Alex wondered if he was related the Sarge as he got started on the first onion.

Jack Starbright had hosted Christmas for herself, Tom, Jerry, and John Crawley. The presents had been opened and the dinner had been eaten. Her, the dog, and Tom were now sitting outside and staring at the sky. Fenrir whined. "I know, I miss him too."

Tom looked over at her. "Do you think he's alright with his relatives?"

Jack smiled. "Alex is probably just fine."

Tom snorted. "He said his aunt and Ian argue worse than mum and dad."

Jack sighed. There was that. She was also not oblivious to the fact that the first aid kit had needed restocking the first couple of weeks Alex got back from the last family reunion. Ian had seemed perfectly fine, as well. "I'll restock the first aid kit in advance."

Tom glanced at her. "What do you mean?"

Jack sighed. "He was using it the first couple of weeks he got back."

Tom looked alarmed. "For what?"

Jack shrugged. "Whatever it was required a lot of bandages, sterilization, and antibiotic cream."

Tom huffed. "That's bad, Jack. Really bad."

Jack sighed. "It could have been an accident."

Tom looked at her. "Do you really believe that?"

Jack petted Fenrir. "I want to, I think."

Tom sighed. "What do we do?"

Jack shrugged. "Sometimes the only thing you can do. Watch and wait."

Fenrir whined. "It's okay. Alex will be fine."

The dog huffed. Tom snorted bitterly. "Even the dog doesn't believe it, Jack."

Jack carded her other hand through his hair. "Alex is strong."

Tom gave her a look. "But what happens when he isn't strong enough for whatever his crazy relatives do to him?"

Jack glanced at him and the dog. "I guess we pick up the pieces, then."

Tom gave her a look. "The others before me, Tom, they tried. You can ask Alex. I did. It didn't end well for anybody."

Tom sighed. "I can't accept the unacceptable."

Jack ran her hands through her hair. "Look, Tom, Alex needs us."

Tom gave her a look. "I know. Goodnight, Jack."

The dog followed him in. Jack sighed and went in herself. At least Alex had remembered them enough to get gifts. A wonder, considering the amounts of time he and Ian disappeared for. And yet, Alex remembered to call and write and sent gifts and postcards. The way Ian never had. Jack wondered whether it was because of or in spite of that. She sighed and ran her fingers down the angel charm Alex had given her. It was the best present he'd ever given her. A physical reminder that he remembered her. It brought a soft smile to her face. She didn't take it off to shower or sleep.

Chapter Text

After a few more days in Moscow, Alex and his relatives ended up taking the overnight train to St. Petersburg. They apparently slept through all one of the wake-up calls and had to literally run out of a moving train. Fortunately, none of them left anything behind, although Marion was uttering some pretty creative Russian swears directed at the train driver. Ian was glaring a hole in her back by the time she was done. Patrick and Darian were rolling their eyes. They all found a restaurant that wasn't open and borrowed their outdoor tables to eat at. Alex bolted his breakfast down in record time and went to brush his teeth. Marion was done shortly after him. He got back from the public restroom as fast as he could manage. Lily was still eating and gave him a bemused look. "Shut up."

She pulled an innocent face that Alex didn't believe for a second. "I didn't say anything."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You were thinking it."

Lily squawked. "What, so now you're the thought police? I thought you believed in freedom of speech and all that rot."

Alex rolled his eyes. "Yes, but I also reserve the right to tell you to be quiet."

Ian's cough interrupted them. "Alright, you two, we actually need to get to the hotel before midnight."

Alex let out a cough that sounded oddly like the word hypocrite before grabbing the trash and walking it over to the nearest trash can. Ian flushed slightly but didn't concede the point. Patrick stood along with the rest of them. "Well, we will see you in the family lodgings in five days' time. Or else."

On that pleasant note, the five of them departed into the crowd. "That pushy old-"

Alex decided to cut Ian off. "Aren't you supposed to be watching your language, Ian?"

His uncle huffed. "He moved the date up, again."

Alex rolled his eyes. Ian's aversion to the extended family was probably not going away anytime soon. The two of them exited the train station, not noticing the pair of dark eyes that followed them.

Nile was (admittedly) not the best person to lecture people on taking risks, but he knew surveilling the spy family was risky. He hadn't asked for backup or even told anyone where he was going. He'd done well in negotiations and his boss had given him the next few days to himself. Blondie watch it was. Nile was watching the kid and his uncle and had tagged them with a bug he'd taken off an agent he'd killed in the past few months. Chase was the kind of guy who didn't care what you did with your time off. Rothman had been the micromanaging sort. It was a bit of a change, but not an unwelcome one. The uncle's knowledge of Russia was actually kind of impressive. Hey, he had nothing better to do. Getting drunk wasn't an option. He wouldn't touch drugs unless his life depended on it. Nile got the feeling that the presentation was for Blondie's benefit. The nickname was still fixed in his mind for the boy. Plus, the family drama was like watching a real-life mix of action movie and drama. Then a guy who looked like he could be Blondie's father (if Nile didn't know better) walked up to the two of them. He shifted slightly to get a better view. What did a high-ranking Russian want with the spy family? This was way better than TV or Rothman's ghastly parties. Boy Scout (otherwise known as Ian Rider) looked really pissed, as in about to murder the guy on the spot. Trouble in paradise? Well, raising your kid to be your spy partner, but who was counting? Nile wasn't blind. Then again, he wouldn't want any normal kid around him either. Time to tune in. His listening device still hadn't been noticed. Or the kid didn't want to remove it for some reason. Nile wondered about the battery life on the thing but hadn't wanted to risk asking about it. His bosses were the paranoid type. Nile was also pretty new, even for a second-in-command. They didn't exactly have a long lifespan, but Nile figured it was longer than the guy who turned it down.

"Mr. Rider, such a stunning coincidence to see you here, in my country."

Blondie shifted slightly. Boy Scout still looked furious. "General Sarov, so nice to see you outside of a murder investigation."

Even Nile could tell the man was being sarcastic. The man wasn't the best liar when his temper kicked in. Then again, Sarov had enough power to make their lives considerably more difficult if the man chose to. "Enjoying your family vacation, I hope."

Ian stepped between Blondie and the general. "Quite, General."

Sarov's eyes rested almost completely on Blondie, as though Rider was an afterthought. Nile didn't blame the man. Here he was, listening in from afar. Then again, Sarov wasn't a wanted criminal. "And how have you been liking Russia, young man?"

Alex thanked his lucky stars Sarov was sticking to English. "It's a very beautiful place, if a bit cold."

The general chuckled. "Indeed. I shall be along. The minister is hosting a party and it would be impolitic of me not to attend."

Alex mentally repressed his actual reaction. Ian was pissed enough as it was. Sarov walked off. Alex wondered which minister it was. Or if that part even mattered, since most of the leadership would be going anyway. "Well, shit."

Nile was still staring into his scope. His comment was directed at nobody in particular. So, Blondie knew the paranoid old commie. Figures. Blondie was a trouble magnet. Yassen and he included. Nile sighed as he got a text. It was from his boss. Apparently, Chase wanted him back early. Oh, well. It wasn't like he had a life. Nile cleaned up his gear and shifted some snow over where he'd been sitting. He was willing to bet the spy family had a bullet or two for anyone who dared spy on their precious children. Nile really, really didn't want to have to deal with that. The final piece of equipment went into a case that closed with a snap. He'd better go see what Chase wanted this time. It was always something. Plus, SCORPIA was always expanding and serving clients.

Alex relaxed after the general was out of sight. He was still the guy who tried to nuke half of Europe in his mind. Ian looked at him funny. "I told you so."

Alex rolled his eyes. "You're still paranoid, Ian."

Ian huffed. "I have a reason to be, Mr. Trouble Magnet."

Alex grinned. "Hi, pot, this is kettle. We're both still black."

Ian swatted him with a half-smile on his face. "Brat."

Alex retorted. "Grumpy old man."

Ian raised an eyebrow. "We'll see about that."

Alex rolled his eyes. "I know, I know. It's the dodgy family activity at the shady farm you won't tell me about."

Ian snorted. "It is not that shady."

Alex resisted an eye roll. "Sure, Ian, just keep telling yourself that. You might even believe it yourself one day."

Ian shrugged and pretended his nephew didn't have a point. He'd decided they'd see a one Russian Orthodox Church, the Hermitage, and the Catherine Palace. The Hermitage would take a few days by itself. The place was basically the Russian version of the Louvre. As in extremely massive and with a lot of old stuff inside a palace of a former ruler. The Catherine Palace had the Amber Room. Ian figured they should see at least one church, even if he personally was anti-religion. Ian sighed. Patrick was being a grouch, again. He'd better not try to interfere this summer. Ian was letting Alex pick what they would do. It was new for him - not picking the vacation. Ian had faith Alex wouldn't pick some war-torn shithole, like Somalia. They were walking the streets. It was almost nightfall. The days in St. Petersburg were very short during the winter due to the latitude of the city. Alex sighed. "Sundown already?"

Ian shrugged. "Look on the bright side, it means we can have longer night exercises."

Alex gave the man a look. Ian tried not to chuckle at Alex's sour expression. He was failing. "Sure, laugh it up. Just for that, I'm going to do my best to make sure you're the first one out of whatever game we're playing."

Ian felt his massive competitive streak activate. "Sure, you're on, nephew dearest."

Alex finished the snowball he'd been covertly forming. Thud! He'd hit Ian at nearly point-blank range and took off towards the hotel. The lobby was in sight before he felt something cold hit his back. He grinned. Ian was definitely lightening up.

The next few days were really nice if a bit of a rushed blur. It was the sheer amount of what they were seeing. It really was nice, though. The Hermitage reminded him of the Louvre. Alex had enjoyed the story behind why the place had so many paintings. It was huge and a bit overwhelming. He'd convinced Ian to explore the Egyptian section with him on the second day, though. There was only so much Rembrandt and Matisse even he could take. He might be almost eighteen mentally, but he still had a bit of an obsession with Egyptian artifacts. Hey, they were cool looking. And they had one of the first writing systems. Plus, they had mummies and some of the most complicated funeral rites in history. He remembered most of the polytheistic religion, too. Alex vaguely wondered which religion had gotten the closest to the truth. He'd met Death, after all. The personage (god?man?primordial?) had let slip that Fate existed and others as well. Alex figured he could look into it once he'd finished his other, more pressing tasks. Leave it alone, Shortstack. Why? Some things will draw unpleasant side effects. How can just knowing something change a person? I think you know already. True. Shortstack, some things...you shouldn't go looking for answers to. Why not? There's a reason so many mythologies feature smited curious people, you know. Your minds aren't meant for some things and others...my people don't want others to know. Why? Even gods can die, Lexie. Drop it. Will you tell me after I die? Maybe. You have to be around for a while to really get some concepts, though. What is that supposed to mean? Would you have understood calculus or ethics as a five-year-old? No. Exactly. Rest assured, it's not your intelligence I doubt. Your sense of self-preservation on the other hand… Shut up, Grim. Sure, I'll go back to paperwork then. Do you know how many near suicides happen at Christmas? Alex rolled his eyes and returned to his staring at the part of an image he recognized as Anubis. How fitting. Ian was looking at him oddly. "What?"

Ian shrugged. "Nothing. You know, if you like it that much we can break in and steal it?"

Alex felt his mouth drop open. "Ian!"

His uncle grinned. "What? It's the Russians, Alex."

Alex snorted. "No. Siberian prison camp is not at all appealing, Ian."

Yassen would kill him, too. Ian shrugged. "Moving on…"

Yassen Gregorovich had his usual array of Christmas assassinations lined up. Christmas and New Year's tended to bring a lot of grumpy rich people together and usually some of them ended up with enough motive to call him in. Ah, the lives of the rich and famous. True, he was wealthy, but it wasn't like he was in with the old money sort. Yassen didn't really care. Alex was in Russia. He'd rather not have to go back to that shithole anytime soon, or ever really. Rhea was still in school. She had a few lessons she still needed to take. There was only so much you could teach someone on your own. Three was still trying to convince him to stay during the holidays. You really could mistake him for a harmless old school teacher, if you didn't know better. Cossack was personally convinced the man had some sort of odd attachment to the idea of him teaching. Alas, every time he saw a class, he wanted to punch something or someone fatally. He'd been at the edge of his patience with Rhea as it was. It wasn't her fault. Yassen just had a hard time standing human company for any length of time, Alex excluded. Cossack vaguely wondered if Alex was just that charming or it was Hunter's memory. At any rate, he was avoiding Three's invitation by packing his schedule for the holidays. Booked solid for the next three months, oh dear. He was sure Three could live with his repeated turn-downs. The man was entirely too interfering for his tastes and they both knew it. Yassen wondered if it had to do with Rothman's death. She wasn't the most popular of the board members, although Grendel was fond of her. Yassen was of the opinion the man was going senile, but was certainly not going to say so, especially as he was the unofficial head of SCORPIA. In theory, the board members were equal. In practice, it tended to depend. Three had hated her the most, with Kurst being a close second; Yassen suspected a personal vendetta of some sort or politics gone awry. At any rate, he was going to drop the news over the phone on his way to Indonesia. Nice and far away. Three was not the kind of man you disappointed on his territory. Plus, Yassen wouldn't put cooking up an 'urgent assignment' past the Doctor.

Doctor Three had long ago quit using his real name among his associates. It led to too many complications. Plus, he was no longer like the person he had once been. A new name for a new life. It made sense. Unlike some things. Cossack was still his usual antisocial self. He had originally been a medical doctor, of course. There had been a good deal of drama involved in his job lately. Rothman had never been his favorite college. Grendel had been fond of her, but he'd never understood the appeal. Everybody knew that Kroll would have to be killed eventually. Chase was interesting. He had a good combination of hands-off and hands-on. Three preferred to focus on his research, torture. It tended to unnerve people, but that generally worked to his advantage. There hadn't been a spy through the school since John Rider. A man whose skill he could appreciate, even if he had been a traitor. Three hadn't taken it personally. It was the man's job, after all. Speaking of gifted operatives, Pierre was interesting. The Doctor suspected the analysts' estimation of the man's age was high. Three had read the notes and acknowledged that the man did an excellent job of acting about forty. There was something off about it. Then he'd checked it over again. The taunts were what did it. Forty-year-old operatives were serious, generally speaking. This felt like a young man's taunts. Chase was playful, but not the norm. Three estimated the man's age at (a rather cynical) twenty. Just his suspicions, of course. Pierre excelled at dancing just out of reach. Three wondered what kind of life would lead to a man with that level of skill. He was entertaining, however, whatever his actual age. It was enjoyable to watch him drive Chase into obsession. Strictly speaking, he couldn't begrudge the man the hobby of messing with the man's mind. It was one of his favorite pastimes as well. Chase always reacted. It was rather like poking a beehive or an anthill at times. You might get stung, but the frenzy was entertaining. Alec had a way of sounding functionally insane. Three would be the first to tell you that people who were neurotypical did not usually do well as assassins. Pierre seemed more like someone who had started out fairly normal. Three wondered what had happened. For him, it had been the death of his family that had started him on his path. Revenge changed people, and he was no exception.

Alex Rider was sad to have to leave the main area of St. Petersburg for the farms in the outskirts. It was a lot colder and there were a lot less people in the area. The place was almost completely white, with the occasional brown trunk of a tree Alex assumed was alive. He'd never seen this much white outside of a hospital in his life. The temperature was at the point that you could easily die of exposure in less than an hour. Alex was surprised to find that freshly fallen snow actually sparkled in the low light and as it hit the ground. It was beautiful, if annoying to trudge through. Ian brought him to a well-lit farmhouse. Alex wondered if the relatives had thought this out. Probably. He missed the part of the lecture where this was beneficial to his health. Alex was pretty sure his face was actually frozen. They stepped inside and the air was so warm it almost burned to stand in after the cold. The fire flickered in the fireplace. The sun was setting, even though it was barely four o'clock in the afternoon. Patrick and the rest were in the living room. "Any later and we would have to send a search party."

Ian huffed. The man looked far too smug for Alex's liking. "Maybe that was intentional."

Alex rolled his eyes and sat down next to his cousins. Let the games begin. Marion interjected. "Maybe you're a piece of shit."

Darian sighed. "Hey kids, let's go see the bedrooms upstairs."

He was shocked the man actually cared enough to intercede. Alex was grateful for the exit.

The arguing was commencing downstairs. Darian sighed. "We fully stocked them for you three."

Alex shrugged. "They aren't really that interesting."

Darion snorted. "Better than ignoring those three and staring at the wall paint, isn't it?"

Alex frowned. "Have you considered moving out?"

Darian shrugged. "Not really a point. Pops doesn't know the meaning of the word boundaries, anyway."

Alex knew the feeling. The man's lips twitched. "You might find a few things in there to surprise you, anyway. Just take a closer look."

Alex filed into his room with the man. His cousins had opted to settle into their rooms. Alex began to search for hiding spots. Darian was propped against the door. Alex felt himself twitch. "Can I help you?"

Darian shrugged. "You look a lot like your parents."

Alex heaved a sigh. "I thought you didn't meet my father."

Darian raised an eyebrow. "Confession time. I spent the most time with our file on him. I also spied on the wedding across the street."

Alex sat on the bed and found the package wedged between the mattress and the bed frame. "Dude, really?"

Darian shrugged. "Yeah. I thought the hiding place was pretty obvious, too."

Alex resisted the urge to smack the man. "I meant the wedding thing. Why not just go?"

Darian shrugged. "I was banned."

Alex glared at him. "You are a grown-ass adult. Make your own decisions."

His uncle shrugged. "I didn't want to at the time, though. Mostly, I would just never hear the end of it, you know."

Alex opened up the package. "If you want something bad enough, you'll find a way."

Darian shrugged. "Yeah, like you did. Thing is: I'm tired, Alex, really tired. I just want the drama to end, you know."

Alex looked at him. "Don't you cause some of it?"

Darian snorted. "Not really, you might have noticed I usually just keep my mouth shut."

Alex took one look at the package and stared. Knife. Gun. A few other things. Then, there was a set of needles. He promptly threw them at Darian. "I told you, people, already. I. Don't. Torture, People."

Darian had caught them. "You can use them to kill people, too."

Alex raised an eyebrow. Darian twitched. "Fine, fine. Yeah, the primary purpose is torture. You'll have to have your shouting match with Marion after Ian is done."

Alex gave Darian the evil eye. "Or maybe you could grow a spine." Darian stood up and left at that. Alex closed the door. "Honestly."

Alex finished his search of the room before Marion barged in. "You can take your torture lessons and shove them up your ass."

Marion smirked. "It's nice to see you and a happy new year to you, too."

Alex was not in the mood for mind games. "Fuck you."

His aunt smirked. "You're a bit young for my tastes."

Alex sputtered. "I certainly hope so."

Marion sat on his bed and pulled Alex down with her, into a seated position. "What the hell?"

His aunt flipped her hair. Like they hadn't just started arguing. "Discussion time, Lexi."

Alex stared at her like she'd lost her fucking mind. Well, clearly, she'd done that a long time ago, but nobody had done anything about it. "Are you on drugs?"

Marion snorted. "No. You can tell that from my body language anyway."

Alex snapped. "Oh, my bad, you're off your meds. What the fuck does discussion time have to do with my total refusal to take your torture lessons?"

Marion sighed. "You would find out if you quit interrupting me."

Alex huffed. "Fine. This argument is not over, by the way."

Marion gave him a fond look. Did she like arguing? Alex was fairly certain she was actually psychotic. Oh, well, She couldn't be any worse than the nutjobs he ran into due to MI6. He hoped. Marion shrugged and began her 'story' with a question. "Tell me, Alex, what do you think interrogations is about?"

Alex gave her a look. "Answers. People want answers."

Marion sighed. "Yes, dear, but what do you think it is?"

Alex shrugged. "Torturing people until they give up whatever it is you want to know."